Work Header


Chapter Text



"Boss, we got him," Bruno says, shoving the enemy down to his knees on the cold hard floor of his bosses office.

Jeon Joo looked down at the man, who was with a hard cold face, not looking at anyone, but straight ahead. "So, you're the one who threatened to kill my son, is that right?" Jeon Joo asked, wiping his gun down.

One thing to learn about the leader of most deadly gang in country was, he was a merciless leader, not thinking twice before killing someone right between the eyes. Jeon Joo, was one of the most respected men around, but even so, people were always after him or his son, who was thirteen years old.

In this case, like today, the enemy was after his son, Jeon Jeongguk. Everyone knew that he would be just like his father one day and rule everyone, but would be much worse, they knew he would be more ruthless.

Growing up with a killer of a father, running a drug business, made no time to show his son love and affection, but instead, trained him to take over, since one day he will take over his father. Jeon Joo had to prepare him for it, he needed to make him stronger with each passing year, and learn not to be so 'forgiving'.

That word was thrown out of their vocabulary, didn't exist, couldn't exist, not in this business. Jeon Joo look down at the man who plotted against his son, and smiled a wicked smile, knowing just what to do with him. "Bring in Jeongguk, now," he ordered.

Within a few seconds, Jeongguk entered the office, dressed in an all black suit, down to the T. There was no 'normal' wear for the teen, everyday had to be in suits and aware of things, looking like the future boss that he was.

"Son, I got a present for you," Jeon Joo says looking at his son. "I know it's your birthday, but you know we don't have such things to worry about, but, this here is just for you." Jeon Joo walked over to his son, placing a sturdy hand on Jeongguk's shoulder. "He planned to kill you, and now, you have the honor of killing him, doesn't that sound wonderful?"

The man on his knees was breathing hard, still not looking at the father and son, just preparing for what was up ahead. He knew he was a dead man, but he was paid a hefty price if he killed the son, knowing one day everyone will be doomed. Still, he looked at hope from the son and begged. "Please boy! Let me live! I was paid, I really was! Spare me! I'll give you names I swear! I don't want to die!" The man was sobbing, both tears and snot dropping to the floor, not being able to wipe his face as he was being held down.

Jeongguk held no emotion, he didn't have time to learn fear, he simply did as he was told without so much as batting an eye. His father handed him his hand gun with a supressor, with a smile, patting his shoulder. "He's all yours son."

Jeongguk knelt down, staring coldly at the man in front of him. "What's your name?" Jeongguk asked, gripping the man's chin to keep a steady look at him.

"K-Kins...K-Kins W-w-walker, sir. P-please l-let me l-l-live...I w-was p-paid good m-money to k-kill you, but I-I won't!"

"Kins Walker, hmm. The motherfucker who got paid to kill me I see...and you want to live?" Jeongguk hashly turned the mans head to the side as he let go of his chin, standing back up. "Funny thing here, Kins, I don't plan on letting you live. You see...I'm young, but I learned a lot from my father, and seen many of you growing up." Jeongguk looked at the loaded gun, admiring it's beauty. "It will be my first time killing someone, and you're the lucky person, trust me, it should be an honor."

Mr. Walker cried out loud, trying to break free from the two men holding him down. "Don't kill me don't! I have a baby back at home!"

Jeongguk once again knelt down, rubbing the side of the gun to his own cheek, as if he were scratching it while thinking. "Like games, Kins? You see, I've never played games as a kid, not like normal kids. Do you know what my favorite game is though?"

Mr. Walker shook his head fast, still crying. "N-no s-s-sir."

Jeongguk stopped rubbing the gun against his cheek and placed the silencer against the middle of Mr. Walker's head. "Hunting. Now, I don't mean animal hunting see, I practice a lot of shooting down in my range with a lot dummies, should I say, to practice on." Jeongguk thought about his dummies for a moment, thinking those were good target practices. "But you see, I always have the perfect head, like I was saying, let's play a game."

The man looked up at the boy who would hopefully spare his life once he won in the end. "What g-game?"

Jeongguk stood up, smirking. "I'll give you five seconds to leave this house, and if you can escape my bullet, you'll live. How about it?"

The man thought about it. It was just a thirteen year old, he had a shot a freedom, and he hoped it was his lucky night. "O-okay..."

Jeongguk cocked the gun pointing it at the man's head, then looked at another man at the door. "Open the door, let him run out, I'm giving him a headstart." Jeongguk watched the man open the door wide and step to the side. "Ready, set...go."

The man stumbled to his feet, praying his feet wouldn't fail him as he took off running out the door. He ran down the hall, so close to the stairs to just make in time to miss the bullet.

"Four, five." Jeongguk stepped out of the room and aimed his gun at the man's head, heading down the first few steps of the stairs, then shot his bullet.

He shot the back of the man's head, watching the blood splatter out, as the body fell forward, rolling down the stairs. Jeongguk sighed and turned back into the room where his father was. "It was fun playing, just wish it was more of a challenge."

"You did good son, very good. I'm proud of you," his father said, patting him on the back.

Jeongguk didn't smile, he just placed the gun down, slicking his hand back against his gelled hair, double checking himself. Then went back to his study room where another member of the gang was informing him about what was going on in the now.


Chapter Text



Jeongguk was now eighteen years old. Everywhere he walked people bowed in respect, knowing he was now one of the top leaders in the city. He walked into an event that the mayor was hosting, along with his father and his side piece.

It wasn't his thing to attend such bullshit, but it was part of the business. Jeongguk knew to keep the high leaders in the palm of his hand also, not letting an open opportunity slip by. His father always said to keep his friends close, but his enemies closer.

That was the thing with Jeongguk though, he didn't have friends. He didn't want any, knowing one day they could all just die, since their world was not meant for everyone to survive in. He did know a few people, who he got introduced to that would one day work for him, and those, he kept by his side.

Not as friends, but as partners for business. He didn't have time for love either, unlike his father who had many girls in his bed. Even Jeongguk lost count throughout the years of every women who came and went. Not him though, he knew girls were just a distraction for business.

He knew it when his own father almost lost out on a deal because he assumed he was in love, and got carried away. For that, Jeongguk wanted to snap at his father to wake up, and to forget about the whores that only knew about his money and power.

Jeongguk didn't need a lover by his side, what he needed was to be at the very top, where people can't touch him, even if they tried.

The night was young, the musicians on the stage played classical music that had some people on the dance floor, while mostly everyone mingled, getting acquainted with each other for business purposes.

Sticking by his father's side, with his new whore on his arm, Jeongguk snarled, fed up with the love stricken expression he just had, from another girl last week. The lady who was almost his own age winked at him saying, "You're son here looks so mean, doesn't he loosen up?"

"The only way I'll loosen up is, if I can shoot you between the eyes, with your body limp on the floor," Jeongguk growled. He didn't have time for the whore's side remarks, thinking they can speak to him, just because they are fucking his father.

The lady yelp, clinging on to her man.

"If you don't want to see his bad side, then don't look or speak to him, he's a trained killer, not having time for any bullshit," Jeon Joo told her. Jeon Joo knew his son very well, he knew he already he was beyond scary, more detemined to rise to the top, and taking anyone down that dares to stop him.

He also knows that he's not fond of any form of bond to anyone, not even himself. He didn't show his own son any kind of feelings, just about business and cold blooded murder. Watching his son examine the room, he failed to noticed that not once has he ever smiled either, only when he killed the person he's been after for some time.

Not a single genuine smile for no other reason, not since the age of five when his mother left. Once his mom left, he felt like that sweet kid left with her, leaving him only the cold son he grew to know. He didn't regret raising him the way he did either, no, this was just the beginning for his son, and he knew his son was more than ready.

"Why can't he be more like you?" The women pouted, rubbing her index finger against his chest.

"'Cause I don't want him to be. I need him to be better than me, and watch, one day he will take over the world."






Jeon Jeongguk sat at his desk, looking over paperwork that was just faxed to him, with details about a deal that was going on behind his back. Jeongguk sat calmly looking over things once again, then look at Jimin who was standing to the right of him. "I need you to bring in Lim, seems like we have another person who loves to be in control."

Jimin bows, then briskly walks out the door to follow through on Jeongguk's order.

Jeongguk sat back in his brown leather chair with fingers laced together, staring at the wall straight ahead. He couldn't believe how thoughtless his own men could be, thinking he knew nothing that was going on. Everyone wanted power, money and all the glory that came with it, but no, none will have it, only him.

Jeongguk owned the whole country, he ran the drug deals, killed people for fucking him over, he was in no way going to let people take advantage of him. He's been the leader for eight years, ever since he was eighteen when his dad died from a gunshot wound to the head.

He built the business so high up, he knew his father would be proud of him for what he accomplished.

Now here he was, at the age of twenty-six, feared by all that came across him, not one person wanting to get on his bad side, unless you were a fool, like some people.

An hour later, Jeongguk's gets a knock on the door. "Enter," he says sternly, looking at the heavy wooden door. He stands up, hands behind his back as he watches Jimin and another one of his guards Yoongi hold the guy on each side, pushing him down to the ground.

"I swear I was trying to help you out! I was trying to get you this bigger deal, I meant no harm! Please! Forgive me," Lim pleaded, soiling his pants in the process.

Jeongguk says nothing but tilts his head to the side, no expression of any kind. Reaching in the back of his pants he pulls out his handgun, pointing it right at the fucker's head from a short distance, taking off the safety and shot him without blinking, as he always killed people.

His bodyguards dragged out the body, and Jeongguk wiped his gun clean, ignorning the splattered blood on his suit and face. After cleaning the gun, he placed it in his secret safe and left the room to finally freshen up, leaving no trace left behind.

"Master," A maid called out from behind the door. "Your new suit is laid out on the bed." With those words, she turned and walked away back to her duties.

Jeongguk just washed himself, knowing how the routine worked already.


"We got a deal coming up with Bronz, one of the top gangs in Germany, and trust me when I say, their shit is good." Jimin is going over a new deal with Jeongguk, knowing that Jeongguk had wanted to snatch this deal before anyone. If they can seal the deal and get things to where they needed to be, he could be millions more richer.

"That's why I want this deal, but first we need to make sure they don't plan on playing me in some fucking kind of game. The moment they step out of line, shoot them, deal or no deal." Jeongguk closes the folder and pushes the file to Jimin. Jeongguk was thinking of different plans to prepare for it, in case they planned to attack and try to take over his business, of course that wouldn't happen since he had many on his side, but he hated the people who still tried. Jeongguk leaned forward, resting on his fists, looking down at the desk, knowing he'd have to plan everything out carefully.

"I set you up with the main man himself, Bronz, to go over the deal in person," Jimin tells him, slipping him the info to the restaurant he agreed upon.

"I expected nothing less, and if I didn't get set up with the man himself, you'd already be dead." Jeongguk unfolded the paper, then crumbled it up, placing it in class jar, lighting the paper on fire. "You may leave."






Taehyung woke up early, feeling excited about his new day on the job at a fancy smancy restaurant, as he liked to call it. His friend Jin set him up with the job, knowing the tips were really great. Jin told him in one night he made a little over two grand, and that was something Taehyung was looking forward to making.

He still lived with his parents, but he wanted to change all that, and do something for himself on his own. Stretching his body, he threw off the covers, padding his way over to wash up for the day.

"Where are you off to, Taehyung?" his father asked, looking over his newspaper.

"Today's my first day on the job, but it's not till later, but I was told to pick up my uniform at the office." Taehyung grabbed his car keys, saying his goodbyes to his parents, walking proudly to his old beat up car.

"Alright ballsy, let's see you make to the office!" Taehyung prayed the car started, and when it did he did a little dance in his seat while reaching for his seat belt. Taehyung named his car ballsy since his friends told him he had balls to drive the car around, and of course many were surprised it still worked.

As he drove up to a stop light his car began jerking, making him 'oompf' against the steering wheel, hoping it did not stop on him. He cursed loudly at the stupid red light that made his car cry out even more in pain with all the loud noises it was making. "Turn green motherfucker!" he shouted waving his fist like a manic.

After a minute passing, the light turned green and Taehyung stepped on the gas pedal pretty hard, making his car let out what sounded like multiple farts in the process. He began hitting his dashboard telling ballsy not to fail him now. It surprisingly didn't stop on him either, instead it let out on last blast, then drove without a hitch to the office.

Cheering for his dying baby, he still was proud it was trying to keep going just for him. Arriving at the office he parked his car, and heard it sizzle once he turned it off, kissing the wheel. "Thank you for this, but the day is not over for you."

Hopping out of his car, he ignored the disgusted looks on people, and wondered if he wore something wrong. Walking up to the building he stood there looking up at the multiple story building with his hands on his hips, impressed.

Blowing his brown bangs out of his face, he smoothed out his cheap dress shirt he got on sale for five dollars along with his ten dollar pants. Not great looking, but it was all he could afford, hence why he needed a job, to get money for better things also.

Besides, he was just a waiter, and they issued him an outifit, so it was all good. He went inside the building and walked up to the front desk in the main lobby. "Hi, I'm here to pick up my waiter uniform."

"Go down the hall and it's three doors down to the left."

"Thank you!" He walked to where the front desk lady told him, not sure if he was going the right way, even though the lady said, but he always feared he fucked up somewhere along the way.

Counting the doors in the hallway, he snapped when he saw the room he had to go into. He noticed a bit of other people were also in line waiting to pick up their uniforms, which made him feel better he wasn't alone doing so.

"Which restaurant are you working at? Like where?" A guy asked Taehyung.

Taehyung turned around, and he guy seemed to be around his age, with dark orange hair and a smile that blinded the whole room.

"Luigi's, in the richest part of the city," Taehyung says, wagging his eyebrows. That meant more sweet money for him, than the other people who had to work at the other one's where the tips were are not as good.

"Oh? Same here! I'm Hoseok!" Hoseok was glad that he met someone working at the same place, he didn't have to feel weird now waiting for his uniform.

Taehyung smiled. "I'm Taehyung, nice to meet you! Hopefully we can both get good tips and celebrate on a weekend or something," Taehyung suggested. He loved making new friends, as well as going out, and all this was coming together so perfectly for him.

"Sounds perfect, I know a club where a friend of mine works, we can get in for free and have fast access!" Hoseok excitedly says. He could already picture him and his new friend going out for drinks and having a blast.

"Oh really? Which club is it? I don't go out to clubs much, only like once in a blue moon, but even then I like, nurse one beer throughout the night." Taehyung wasn't much of a party person, and never cared to do such things since his parents always waited up for him.

They would also check his breath, along with doing sobriety tests to make sure he was still okay, so drinking and stuff was out of the question. Not to mention the last time he didn't get home by 10p.m, he had notified his mother he would be a few minutes late, informing her that he was doing movie night with a friend. She still freaked out, calling the cops as he came home near 10:30p.m and not within a 'few minutes' like he said.

Ridiculous parents, but he knew they cared, except he was already twenty-one, not sixteen or something. Of course he wasn't gonna tell Hoseok about his 'no fun' parents, but he didn't want to sound lame either about having rules to follow.

"Club ONYX. I'm sure you've heard of it, it's popular, even celebrities go there," Hoseok said with a smug face.

That perked Taehyung's interest. He looked at Hoseok confused, but needed to know. "Why didn't you get a job there? I mean, wouldn't they pay more?"

Hoseok laughed, "Trust me, that place is not my style to work. First off I don't bartend, second, I don't strip, third, well that's something I can't discuss."

"Strip? Why would you strip in a club?" Taehyung never heard of such a thing, it was mainly just a huge dance floor with lights everywhere with drinks being served.

Hoseok laughed, placing a hand on Taehyung's shoulder. "Oh young one, this club is mainly an elite club, but you can go with me and experience the place together, yeah?"

Taehyung thought about it for a minute, even though he didn't know why he was thinking so hard. It was a strip club, something guys loved to see, plus drinks, the only thing pausing him was his him thinking his parents would find out. No, no more thinking too deep about things, he now had a job, he could always say he was working late. "Yeah, that sounds cool."

They got their uniforms, which was simply, a long sleeve white button, black slack along with a half apron where his tips and memo pad went in. Not bad he thought, looked more expensive than what he had on anyways.

Waiting for Hoseok to grab his uniform, they both left the building together talking about what to expect that night at work. Taehyung was happy to know they also had the same shift, at the exact same time.

"Well this is my ride, good ol' ballsy!" Taehyung praised, now noticing it was about to die any day now.

Hoseok was biting his lower lip to keep himself from laughing. "Um, doesn't even have a color anymore."

It was true. His car was mainly a rust looking color with peeled blue paint, but hey he got it for a hundred bucks, and that was last year. Not so bad for the price after all.

"Yeah, but she still works...for now."

Hoseok pointed to his car. "That's my car over there, so um, if you need a ride, you know, incase your breaks down...mine is available to help you out."

Taehyung was now rubbing his neck at the offer, hoping he didn't have to call Hoseok for anything since he really depended on his car. "Thanks man, I'll keep that in mind."

"I gave you my number so hit me up! If you need a ride to work, I'll be your man!" Hoseok waved goodbye, giving his car one last look shaking his head, holding back a laugh.

Was his car that bad? He was so used to seeing it that it didn't seem so bad. Maybe 'cause that was the problem, he got used to the looks for a year, so probably to other people it seemed like a junk car.

Taehyung drove home, with a few break problems, but still made it safely and in one piece. He told his parents about his hours, even telling them that he could work overtime, which meant late into the night. He hoped that would calm them, just incase he wanted to go out, they would at least know he was working.

Plus of course, he would be sending them a text all about staying late. Now he was more than nervous to start his job...he really hoped he didn't screw it up, he needed this job bad. His shift was from 2-10p.m, but he was fine with those hours, even Hoseok said the club didn't come alive till after ten, so that was also another good thing for them.

After literally playing on his phone for hours, just killing time to start his shift, it was now time to get ready. Bouncing off his bed, he skipped to his dresser to take out a pair of boxers along with some socks.

He grabbed his uniform, making sure not to wrinkle them, since that was a rule for his attire. He took a quick shower, well not so quick, he loved standing under the hot water that soothed his muscles. Getting out, he dried himself real good, not liking wetness on his body before putting on his clothes.

Going into the restroom cabinet, he grabbed his mom's blow dryer, and blow dried his hair, making sure it was straight and perfect. He was thinking of maybe dying his hair silver, just to change up his look, and the rules didn't say anything about hair color.

Looking in the mirror, he fixed his hair, making sure his soft brown bangs fell perfectly over his eyes. Getting some BB cream to make his skin more flawless, he applied it all over, smirking knowing he looked real damn good.

His friends and family did always tell him he looked like a model, and that he should pursue it, but he wasn't really interested in such things.

Walking back to his room, he looked at the full length mirror, examining his uniform, looking like a perfect fit, capturing his every curve. He didn't have expensive shoes, but they were good enough to show off without being embarrassed.

"How do I look?" he asked his parents who sat in the living room watching a drama.

His mom squinted her eyes to make sure she saw clearly. "Are you wearing earrings?"

Taehyung rolled his eyes, "Yes mom, but it's okay, it's just a silver stud, nothing dramatic."

"Earrings are for girls," his father chimed in. "Other than that, you look decent."

With slumped shoulders, no longer thrilled working, Taehyung grabbed his keys off the hook and walked to his car who didn't judge him.

He drove to work, with his car shaking and being bumpy on the way to the other side of town. He wasn't rich, obviously, not even close to it, but he was hoping with the tips he got from working he could change a few things around. He would also be able to help his parents out, which was another goal of his.

Getting off the car, his car made a loud bang, scaring everyone in the parking lot and also getting stares from the inside of the restaurant. Okay, now that was embarrassing. Ducking his head, quickly walking to the main doors, he ignored the stares of people, and went to hostess stand. "I'm new here, who do I talk to?"

The girl just smiled politely and said, "Go to the back," she pointed. "And ask for Mr. Han, he'll tell you what to do."

"Thank you." He walked to the back, but admired the restaurant along the way. He didn't apply in person but online, so seeing the place for the first time was really something else. The people inside were dressed as if they went to formal ball or something fancy, it was another world for him.

On his side of town, there was no fancy stuff like this, everyone wore whatever they wanted, without having it looked like they had to impress anyone. If he were to ever dine here, he would literally be stared at ,and for all the wrong reasons.

He went to the back and saw a man telling people what to do, then saw his new friend Hoseok already there. They both waved excitedly at each other, happy to be working together, untill Mr. Han, eventually separated them into different sections.

Mr. Han showed Taehyung the ropes on how to take orders and what to say, and it honestly didn't seem that hard. He felt like he would be some kind of professional by the end of the night, and easily could rake in over a thousand dollars.

When it was his turn to do it by himself, he paid attention to what they said, marking every detail, wondering if he could really get the hand of it. Like, who orders a salad with no lettuce? Some people didn't even make sense, but still, he had to keep a smile on if he wanted that good money.

After seven hours of working, he had one hour left, just one hour left! He made over a grand already, with people leaving $20 tips or more, making him that much more nicer to everyone he came across.

Taehyung's feet were now sore, but he still kept making his rounds, winking at Hoseok both making their money and boosting about it secretly. Taehyung had made more than Hoseok, and Hoseok told him, it was 'cause he was really good looking. Taehyung didn't disagree either, it was a major fact.

"Taehyung, come here please," Mr. Han said, leading him to a deserted spot. "I need you to do me a favor. Now, you got the most compliments today on well you have been doing, and I know you'll be the best in no time."

Taehyung just nodded not knowing where this was going.

"I need you to serve a very special guest of mine, and please, don't mess it up. He's very important, and trust me, he tips the best."

Taehyung didn't know the whole point of him saying this, but once he heard 'tips the best' he was already sold. "Okay, I'll do my best!" he saluted, earning a sigh from the owner.

"Listen to me. Whatever you hear, it shall never be spoken of, and if it does get out..." Mr. Han didn't want to scare the kid, so he just skirted around the fact he could get killed. "He tips the best to keep your mouth shut, got it?"

"Got it! Trust me, I don't pay attention to what people talk about anyways, it's not like it involves me or anything. I'm just here to do my job, that's it." Taehyung literally heard people all day talking, but he didn't give two thoughts of what they said, he was just here to get money, not be nosey.

"Good, now they are in the VIP area, which is in the back room, you may go in and do your job, just please keep doing what you've been doing, nothing more. They are in room H10"

Taehyung nodded, then all of a sudden felt nervous. Maybe if Mr. Han didn't say anything to him, he wouldn't feel so numb all of a sudden. Taking in a deep breath, he pushed back any thoughts and just composed himself thinking this was just like every other customer.

Walking to the backroom with his memo pad in hand, he smiled as wide as he could with four menu's tucked under his arm, just incase that many were needed. Smiling, making his way to a small private room that every VIP member had, he knocked once on the door before opening. 

"Hello! I'm Taehyung," he says, placing the menus in front of two men. He glanced between both of them, and noticed a very young guy, not so much older than him, with a much older man, maybe in his fifties. Taehyung knew that the older man was the most important person in the room, seeing as he was older.

Bowing to both of them, neither of them looking at him, he spoke up. "What can I get you gentlemen to drink?"

The younger spoke up, as he sat with hands laced together. "A bottle of Chateau Lafite 1787."

Taehyung wasn't sure how to write that, since no one during the day had ordered that...drink. He spelled it to as best he could, before looking up and writing it properly on a separate sheet of paper. "Yes sir, I'll be right back with your drinks."

Smiling brightly he went to wine storage, but not before he double check of the wine name. Looking it up in the menu, he lost his breath, struggling to keep it in check after failing after a few seconds. The bottle of wine was over $160,000 and Taehyung swore he was about to pass out from the price.

Never in his life has seen such a price for just a bottle of wine. He dramatically choked on air while choking himself, but careful not throw his body against the bottles. Taehyung let go of his throat and composed himself. He had to remind himself this old man was very important and by very important, meant also very rich.

He wondered what business the old man was in, maybe he could serve him well enough and get a job offer. Laughing at the thought, he knew he was getting ahead of himself, and searched for the wine bottle he needed.

He wondered if there was a special pillow or maybe a cloud that would come and help him escort it, cause if he got too nervous, he didn't want to break it. Was there security for this type of wine? He knew that if he ordered this price of wine, it better come with a bodyguard.

Walking back to the room, he carried a napkin on his forearm to wipe the excess from the top from spilling, which he became a pro at. Opening the door, he heard the words 'drugs' and 'transporting them'. Taehyung sucked in a breath and mustered up that smile he was known for, quietly setting two wine glasses in proper place.

He got a cork screw, and begin to open the bottle while the two men, just sat patiently waiting for him to pour. Taehyung swore the wine bottle want to start up a fight with him cause it didn't want to budge open to save the life of him. "Sorry, I guess the more expensive it is, the more you have to work for it to be open," he tried joking, putting all his strength into the bottle.

Taehyung took a deep a breath, making noises as he tried really hard, almost passing out from holding his breath for too long trying to pull it out.

"You forgot to clamp down the sides of your cork screw," the old man grinned, amused.

Taehyung let out a small laugh, feeling stupid and smaller than ever. He didn't screw this up all day and here he was already making a fool of himself in front of important people. At least the man smiled at him, which was not a bad sign, the other male however had looked annoyed, but it didn't matter cause it wasn't him he had to impress.

"Sorry," Taehyung apologized, grinning back at the man. After getting it right, he poured the drinks, then placed the wine bottle on the table. Fuck he forgot the ice bucket! Playing it off, he bowed quickly saying, "I'll be right back gentlemen to take your orders."

Hurrying out of the room, he sprinted back to dish area, quickly filling up a silver bucket with half ice, racing back to the private room, calming himself before entering again. Walking in like the professional he was, even if it was his first day, he went up to the table calmly, placing the bucket on the table, then setting the bottle of the wine inside of it. "May I take your orders?"

The older man smiled up at Taehyung. "I would like the Linguini with clam sauce, please."

Taehyung nodded, still giving his best smile while writing it down. He turned to the younger male who has not even once looked at him, asked for his order.

"I'll not be eating," the younger male replied, twirling his drink in his glass, he sipped the wine, placing back on the table, waiting for waiter to leave.

"Are you sure? We have great choices of food, I swear you'll love it! And let me tell you about thi-"

"If I say something, then that's final, don't push it with me, uderstood?!" The younger man snapped.

Taehyung was scared of this man, heck even the older man was scared, judging by his expression as if he committed a crime. "S-sorry, be right back." Taehyung was shaking all over, he couldn't believe how the man spoke to him when he was just doing his job.

Fine, maybe he should've dropped it after he said he was not eating, but Taehyung swore he was just trying to suggest something, not thinking it could turn out so bad. Gulping, he walked to place the ticket on a clip, then walked to check his other tables for the night.

He was tempted to tell his boss that he didn't want to go back in the room, but the tip was all he needed, that's it. The older man would sure leave a tip, he was not so sure about the younger male though, he was scary and mean.

Shivering still, he ran into Hoseok, who right away made him feel better. "How's your night, Hoseok?"

"Good, tired though. Carrying trays all day will do me some good though, so that's a plus," Hoseok flexed.

Taehyung laughed agreeing with him.

"And how's your night? Still getting good tips?"

"Oh yeah...but um...the people I'm serving-" Taehyung cut himself off, remember Mr. Han's words, then shook his head to dismiss what he was saying to Hoseok. "Just troublesome, you know, one of those customers."

"Ah, I know what you mean, I got a few of them with attitude, and all I can do is suck it up." Hoseok frowned for a bit, but perked up. "In honor of our celebration for our first day of work, care to join me for a drink after work?"

At first Taehyung was not so sure if he wanted to go out of not, he was already tired, but after serving the young man, a drink was much needed. "Sure, our shift is almost over anyways."

"Awesome, I'll see you in a bit then!" Hoseok took off to grab a plate that was ready for him to serve, leaving Taehyung to walk around and check up on customers.


"You'll be getting 20% of the cut of what I make when we distribute the drugs to others," Jeongguk says, arms crossed. Usually Jeongguk would only offer 10% of the cut to every other dealer, but this dealer had a large supply that he needed to have on his side.

Bronz scratched his chin, knowing that Jeongguk was offering more than he usually does, and if he got to work alongside Jeongguk, then his status would also rise. Grinning, he held out his hand for Jeongguk to shake. "It's a deal."

"Good." Jeongguk let of the man's hand and reached for a contract that he had on the seat next to him. "I need you to read over our contract, make sure you fully understand what you read, then sign to make it official."

Bronz took the folder and opened it up, reading over the four page contract. He knew pretty much of what the contract said, since he's signed a good deal of them, but Jeongguk was a sneaky bastard, everyone knew that. Looking over anything twice, he clicked his pen and signed the bottom, hoping lady luck was on his side. "There you go."

Jeongguk closed the folder and stood up. "Good choice," he said, closing the folder. "Enjoy your meal." With those words spoken, he didn't give a second glance at the older male, as he took out his wallet, dropping a thousand dollar tip.

Jeongguk didn't wait for the waiter to pay for the meal either, he didn't have time to wait on people when he had other things to do. Walking to the front, he saw the owner, handing him his credit card.

Now it was time to move forward with the drugs he now had control over. Jeongguk gave a curt nod to the owner and headed out the doors where Jimin was waiting by the car. "Everything done, Master?"

"Of course." Jeongguk sat in the car, with Jimin closing the door.

"Where to now, Master?" the driver asked.

Jimin got into the passenger side, waiting to see where they would go next.

"Let's go back home, I have a lot to plan out." Jeongguk knew that even if it was a signed contract, everyone would still be on pins and needles. Nothing was really a shoe in deal, with friendly terms, no one was ever safe.



Taehyung was finally out of work, and he literally wanted to praise the old man for leaving him such an amazing tip, but he had to be cool about it, thanking him politely instead. He would treat Hoseok tonight, and yes he was sure he would at least get a little tipsy tonight, but it's only cause it was his first day.

Following Hoseok in his car, he grinned the whole drive through, suddenly feeling wide awake and not tired anymore. Before leaving his job though, he texted his parents he'll be staying until midnight, since it was a busy night.

Singing at the top of his lungs to the music in his beat up car, he pulled into the parking lot of the club, which had a line wrapped around the building. Taehyung didn't realize his mouth was hanging open either, until he felt drool dripping down his chin.

He got out of car and walked up to Hoseok who just kept that beaming smile as if it was stuck permanently on his face.

"Ready to party it up a little?" Hoseok asked, both still wearing their uniforms. Hoseok didn't plan of getting wasted also, no, what he wanted was just to relax and drink from the long day at work.

"I guess, but I can't stay too long, I have to sleep and um... " He didn't want to tell his new friends about his strict parents either, he was stuck on what to come up with. "Yeah..."

Hoseok hit the back of Taehyung's back a bit too hard while laughing. "No problem, bro, I got you!"

The club inside was amazing, beyond amazing, even the club had a dress code. It really lived up to it's hype, that's for sure. He saw all the beautiful girls dancing with mini dresses, but in classy taste, and knew for sure he was out of their league.

He would no way in hell impress them with his car ballsy, if anything he would chase them away. Forgetting about meeting a girl, he and Hoseok went up to the bar inside. "Can I get two Hurricanes?" Hoseok shouted to the bartender over the music.

Not long of waiting, they both had tall drinks in their hands. "Let's go down to the 'strip' club," Hoseok smirked.

Taehyung felt not so bad he couldn't waste money on the girls, since he needed the money himself, but a good show without a dance on him will do.

Both boys walked to the bottom stairs, entering the lower level, where the atmosphere was completely different. The lights were dimmed red, the music was more intese, literally setting the mood for anyone down there.

Taehyung and Hoseok sat at the back booth, both drinking their drink, watching a few girls work on the pole so gracefully.




Jeongguk sat in his office, writing things down when a knock interrupts him. "Enter," he says, peeved that he was bothered from doing what was needed.

"Sorry Master, but I asked Lo for the money, and he didn't have it," one of his hitmans says. "What should I tell him?"

"I don't understand why you didn't shoot him on the spot then. I could've sold his guts for money." Jeongguk rubbed his temples, already feeling a headache coming it's way from the long day.

The hitman's phone goes off and he checks it, gasping. "Master, I had him followed after I left him two hours ago, and this where he's at, club ONYX." The hitman shows Jeongguk the video that was sent, and Lo was at a strip club throwing money at the girls.

"I see he likes to spend my money on whores. Let's go teach him a lesson, but first," Jeongguk says looking at the hitman, standing up and walking over to him. "Jimin!" he shouts angrily.


"Gun," Jeongguk requests.

Jimin takes the safety off the gun and carefully hands it to his Master. Jeongguk aims at the hitman's hand. "Next time you kill on the spot if they don't have my shit, understood?"

The hitman nods, embracing for the pain he's about to feel. Jeongguk shot his hand, bullet going straight through, causing the man to scream in agony on the floor with blood all over the floor.

Jeongguk ignores the guy and walks out with Jimin following after him. Other people rush into the office to treat the hitman, while the others clean the mess in the nick of time.

Jimin rushes to open the back door for his Master, with the driver starting the car. "To ONYX, make it quick or your head will roll."

Jimin sits in the front seat and holds the gun to the driver's temple. The driver quickly speeds off, with soft whines, but not too loud or he really was done for. He always did try for his Master, he had a small family to support, and sadly as much as he didn't want to work for the gangster, he had no choice.

The driver past a few red lights, getting lucky they didn't get into an accident so far. The club was twenty minutes from his Master's place, but the way he was driving it was a five minute drive. Pulling up to the front entrance, he sat quietly, while his body guard Jimin removed the gun from his head, placing it in the back of his pants.

The driver got out quickly, running and almost slipping to get his Master's door open for him. After his Master heads in with Jimin, he swore he was gonna die one day of a heart attack, but at least for now, he just had to wait until his Master was back.

Jeongguk and Jimin entered the club with no problems, making their way to lower level of the club where they sometimes did agreements with other dealers. After walking into the strip club section, Jeongguk stood watching Lo, laughing, cheering, throwing his money as if it was own.

Taehyung and Hoseok were enjoying the show, both bobbing their head to the music, cheering at the girls doing some slides up and down the pole. Taehyung sipped his strong drink and saw the same young guy from the restaurant from earlier that night, with a handsome guy next to him.

Elbowing Hoseok, he tilted his chin in the direction of the man. "He was the rude guy at work, complete asshole." Seconds later, twenty other guys enter the room, all standing behind the young man that he didn't like.

Taehyung got shivers done his spine just watching the group. It now didn't feel safe in the room, knowing something looked like it was about to go down. With the red dimmed lights that filled the room, it now looked like a blood shed area waiting to happen, and Taehyung was now scared shitless.

Hoseok was already tipsy, looking on with excitment, then turning to Taehyung. "This was the shit I didn't tell you about," he said excited. "Gangs come here and fuck shit up, but don't worry, they don't aim for us, just their target!"

Taehyung was on the verge of tears, he didn't want to see stuff happen, all he wanted to do was fucking drink and see strippers. Taehyung chugged as much as he could to numb his brain, but the fucking drink wasn't working fast enough.

The young guy had to work for the old man then, since he did hear about drugs and stuff, making him whine out with tears escaping his eyes. Why couldn't he be a good boy and just head home like his parents wanted?

He watched the young man, flick his head to his side man to go up to the guy they were after. He watched the blonde hair man walk up to their target which was already frozen on the spot after seeing the young man with black hair.

"Fuck! I'm sorry! Master, please! Master! Nonono! I fucking swear I'm gonna pay you back tomorrow, I fucking swear!" the man pleaded, making Taehyung want to plead with him.

Taehyung saw the young man put on some black gloves then motioned the men behind him to take him away to a back door of the club. From then on, Taehyung was wondering what happend to the guy. What made things even more crazy was that the club didn't stop in it's tracks for anything.

The strippers acted like nothing happened, even the other people acted like it was something that was a everyday thing. Taehyung was over here crying while Hoseok was enjoying his night still as if the "Master" as they called the black hair guy came in, and just left with a man scared for his life.

This was not normal, and not enough alcohol could calm him down right now. He wanted to leave, but he was too shock to even move from his spot, instead Hoseok gave him his drink to drink up.

Quickly chugging it, he gagged from the taste, but swallowed down whatever tried coming up. A few minutes later he sees the back doors held open, and in steps this Master the guy pleaded to. Taking off his gloves, he hands him to the blonde guy who bows and folds them, keeping them in his hands.

The black hair guy that is feared, sat a table with a few of his men, the rest stood around him as some kind of shield. What Taehyung didn't understand was, how could they stand around to protect him when other people are dying because of him. He knew the man was shot outside, there was no doubt about it.

There was no such thing as a good thug. Taehyung gripped the flask and stood up to give a piece of his mind, but quickly felt woozy. The drinks were hitting him so hard and fast, he was seeing double of everything, making him stumble over on the table.

Hoseok quickly sat him down, making sure he was okay. "Taehyung? Are you okay? I can take you home if you want," Hoseok offered.

Taehyung waved him off drunkly, trying to focus on his own target, wanting to just give him a piece of his mind. Standing up on wobbly legs, he tripped over his own foot, burping as he tried to stand up properly.

"Taehyung, you're drunk, what are you trying to do? Want a lap dance? Are you trying to go to the front to get one done?" Hoseok asked, not knowing his friend's intentions.

"Yeahhh," Taehyung slurred, eyes a bit droopy. Fucking shit, hurricanes can really fuck up a person, why did he even chug his then start chugging Hoseok's? He didn't have time to really think, all he knew was there was a bad guy in the room, and he needed a lesson to be taught.

Hoseok grinned. "Ohhh, you want girls, huh? Come on I'll escort you to the front, just be careful walking, the lights in here are not that good." Hoseok help Taehyung closer to the stage, taking a few steps down from the small steps that they had to go down.

Taehyung shook his head trying to snap more out of it, but he was a goner and he knew it, making him more pissed off. Hoseok sat him three tables away from the thug, and Hoseok announced he was gonna go order himself another drink since he gave his to Taehyung.

Once Hoseok left, Taehyung drunkly looked at the young man, who just stared a drink that was in front of him, taking sips every now and then with his guard dogs standing still. Taehyung scoffed, baffled by the audacity of the man that just killed a man, but acting like he did nothing wrong at all.

Taehyung struggled to pick himself up off the chair, but he managed to fumble on the seat that the body guards failed to watch over. Letting out a drunk laugh, he looked at the black haired man. "Youuu," he slurred pointing and trying to fix his eyes on the guy, but he swore there were three of them by now.

The guards automatically pinned Taehyung down to the ground, making him struggle as he tried to break free. Taehyung was too drunk and out of it to really do anything else, so while he was on the floor, he just went to sleep.




Chapter Text

Groaning while holding the side of his head, he squinted at scene before him, then started freaking out. He wasn't in his room. Taehyung winced at the pain he was having in his head, but looked around at a cluttered bedroom for any signs of life.

"Oh, good morning sleep beauty!" Hoseok rang out cheerfully, walking into his bedroom. "How do you feel?"

Taehyung was freaked out. He didn't remember anything last night, he tried remembering everything, but nothing came to him at the moment. "What am I doing here?" Taehyung was still in his work clothes, just only his shoes off.

"You passed out at the club, so I brought you home since I didn't know where you livedstrippd." Hoseok walked to the side of bed where Taehyung was at, kicking some clothes that were thrown out of way. "By the way, your mom called like a million times, but I finally answered and told her the boss kept you super late so you crashed here."

Taehyung was gonna be dead, he could already feel his heart pounding knowing his mom and dad were going to bury him alive. "Fuckfuckfuck, I need to go! Fuck! What time is it?" Taehyung got up on shaky legs, with Hoseok standing up, helping him stand.

"It's 11:12 a.m," Hoseok says, watching his friend freak out. "I'll go grab your shoes."

Taehyung was starting to sweat already, he couldn't think straight anymore, and hated himself for drinking more than he should. Taehyung froze on the spot. He remember the gang, the young guy from the restaurant...murder. Feeling his heart pump twice as fast, he thought he was going to die any second, things were coming at him too fast.

"Fuck! My car!" He ran out of the room, looking both ways for the front door, but he didn't know which way to the front door. He ran to the left and saw Hoseok in the living room getting his shoes on, with his shoes in Hoseok's hand. "Where's my car? Is it here?"

Hoseok shook his head, "No, at the club, you couldn't drive. Don't worry, it should still be there."

Taehyung cupped his mouth with his hands thinking the worst. "What if they stole it?" he whispered, wide eyed.

Hoseok let out a loud laugh. "Trust me, I don't think anyone could even get it started."

That was Taehyung's only transportation, he didn't know what he'd do if it went missing, he really hoped Hoseok was right.

Taehyung and Hoseok were now driving back to the club, with Taehyung bouncing his leg nervously about his car. Not only does he have to worry about his car, he also had to worry about his parents.

Thinking back to the club, he turned to Hoseok. "How did I pass out anyways?"

Hoseok was laughing, shaking his head, then glanced at Taehyung. "You're so lucky I got to you in time. I swear you would've been dead, that's for sure."

Taehyung gasped. What the fuck did he do to die? "What happened?"

"Turns out you went up to the leader of the gang, you know, the one you hated. wanted to give him a piece of your mind, but sadly the body guards took you down before you could do anything...then, you slept on the floor."

Taehyung cringed hard just hearing what happened. He was actually stupid enough to try to walk up to a killer? He face palmed himself, thanking his lucky stars nothing happened to him. "Never getting drunk again."

"No worries though, I ran up to you before anything happened. I told the leader that it was your first time getting drunk and you didn't know what you were doing." Hoseok gripped the steering wheel also thinking about his own life ending. The leader didn't look too amused at Taehyung's antics, especially when he tried explaining about Taehyung being drunk.

Hoseok literally had to rush out of the club, dragging Taehyung, hoping to make it out alive before they got to them. As much as he was mad at Taehyung for the night and being dumb, he couldn't blame him. He himself suggested to go out, and offered him his drink as well.

Hurricanes were no joke when it came to drinking. He knew people got fucked up just drinking half a flask, but Taehyung managed to drink one and a half... "Let's just hope you never run into him again."

"I hope so too...but I've never seen him before in my life, so I don't think I'll see him again." Taehyung knew that the guy won't be seen again, maybe just the old man, since he was a regular and knew manager Mr. Han, but that was it.

Arriving in view of the club, Taehyung looked out for his car, then spotting it in the same spot he left it. "There it is!" He was so glad no one touched it.


Now the part he dreaded. Driving home, and he was driving really slow, not bothering to call his parents either cause that was scary shit alone. He probably feared his parents more than the guy who actually killed someone. Wait...did anyone call the cops on him?

He wasn't going to call the cops, hell no, he's seen mobster movies, and that didn't end well with others. Stitches get bitches, or was it snitches get bitches? Fuck if he knew, he couldn't think at the moment, dooms day was up ahead.

When he pulled up into his driveway he saw his parents still home, making him gulp loudly. He did a silent prayer, hoping God would let him live much longer, since he didn't know what was waiting for him on the inside.

Opening up his front door, he thought his mom would be waiting with a knife in her hand, ready to chase him down, but she wasn't in sight. Something was not right. He slowly closed the door behind him and walked to the living room, imagining his dad waiting for him with rifle in his hands or something, but again..nothing.

He watched too many horror movies as well. The house was quiet, when it was usually them watching T.V or something, but it's never been quiet, ever. "Mom?" he called out, looking around the house.


Taehyung walked up the stairs and saw his bedroom door open. He should've grabbed a bat just in case a burglar was in the house, but he didn't own a damn bat. Walking cautiously, he peeked in his room and saw his parents sitting on his bed, looking at a photo album of him.

Sighing in relief that his parents were fine, he walked in the room to take the heat. "Mom? Dad? SorryIcamehomelateIknowIwasn't sup-"

"-It's fine son, we are sorry for being to over protected of you." His father stood up and embraced him tightly, while his mother wept. "It's time to let you grow up. We now have come to terms with you doing whatever you want. You're an adult, and you should do what you want to do."

He feared his life for nothing? Well, it was nice knowing his parents were okay with him doing what he likes, even if it felt weird. "Thanks?" he wasn't sure how to respond, but now he could actually have some freedom, which was always a good thing.

"We love you," his mother wept, wiping her tears. "I'll always see you as the little boy who ran to me whenever you were hurt or sad. I've protected you for so many years, so for you to, is hard, but thank you for always being my little boy."

"Mom..." Taehyung hugged his mom tight. "I'll always be your little boy, and I know it's hard, but thank you for trusting me. I won't let you down in anything I do, okay?"

"Promise?" His mother asked.

"Promise," Taehyung said, giving his mom a pinky promise. Taehyung hugged his parents, and both of them left them in his room. Taehyung was just standing there, not sure what just happened, but hey, he could actually go now without worrying about the cops being called.

Taehyung looked at the clock, then looked down to his uniform. He changed quickly and went to put his clothes in the washer, while he went to shower up, having to get ready of work soon.

Thinking of work, he beamed, snapping to all the money he had made that night! He was so distraught about his life on the line, he forgot about the two grand he made! He quickly reached for his wallet, opening it up and smiling brightly at his hard worked cash.

Plus the five hundred tip the old man left him. Gosh he hoped the man was there again today, but he didn't hold his breath for that to happen.


Work was the same, always busy with people to serve, which he wasn't gonna start complaining cause tips were good. He was three hours into work and made a bit over $200, which wasn't too bad, but he didn't think he'd make the same amount as yesterday, still...he was now $200 richer.

He was serving an elderly couple, turns out it was their 50th anniversary which had him swooning like a nut case, but that was beisdes the point. He's always wanted someone to grow old with someone like that...just like this married couple who still looked at each as if they were in love like teenagers.

Pouring a second glass of their wine, he slightly pouted, wishing he'd meet someone soon. It sucked being alone and at his age, he should dating, or at least getting laid. He for sure wanted to be married at thirty though, or less, he wasn't sure, it all depended on the person he would date.

"You both enjoy your drinks," Taehyung told the couple, as they looked into each others eyes. Faking a cry and wiping away his invisible tears, Taehyung walked to put away the wine bottle, corking the screw back it tightly. When he reached the back, he pretended to chug the bottle while moping over his sad lonely life.

When he opened his eyes from his dramatic performance, he was faced with the owner and the same guy from yesterday. Shaking from being scared by the sudden surprised, he gripped his chest, then bowed saying sorry.

He quickly placed the bottle back in the rack, bowing a few more times to his boss, then took off to go finish checking up on the customers. He nervously bit his lip as he walked to the front, thinking of the man that killed someone, and he wondered if his boss knew he was not a good guy.

Taehyung wasn't supposed to see him again, maybe the guy came back for revenge or something. Fuck! What if that was it? Hoseok told him he was going up to him to tell him off, but he got manhandled by his guards instead.

What if he wanted to take him to the back of the restaurant and kill him, just like the guy last night? He was thinking too much, he knew it, but the guy that he served last night was a murderer. He's never seen a thug before, at least without really knowing, but how can a thug know a restaurant owner?

Like, weren't they dirt poor with only drugs to sell and given little cash to for selling stuff? Taehyung noticed the man dressed really well, rich even, heck, he even had an army! He wondered if the old man was back with him, at least he didn't scare him.


Jeongguk sat alone in the back VIP room, drinking a glass of wine he picked out earlier with the owner Lugi. Looking at the half empty glass of his drink, he felt his phone vibrate and reached for it. It was Bronz.

'Remeber the waiter from last night? Make him mine, and I'll take the 10% instead of 20% I can't get him out of my head, and by the way he was looking at me last night, I know he wants me also.'

'Done. But he would need to think it's about work first. I'll keep him around to give him a job, then transfer him to you, and you'll do as you wish.'

'Deal, and that's perfect. I'll be busy in my country for two months so that should be more than enough time to make him come to me.'

Jeongguk placed his phone on the table, then heard a small knock on his door. He stayed silent and waited for the waiter to enter on their own.

Taehyung tried begging his boss to not let him serve him, and told him to get someone else, but his boss wasn't having it with him. Taehyung wanted to stomp and cry like a toddler, but then he would look crazy, so he just grabbed one menu and nodded.

Slowly making his way to the door, he knocked, just incase the guy shoots him if he just barged in the room. Not hearing a single thing, Taehyung opened the door, peeking his head in hoping the guy was in a better mood.

Walking up to the man, he smiled and decided to pretend he knew nothing of this man and what he saw. "Hello, I'm Taehyung and I'll be your waiter for the evening," Taehyung says, placing the menu in front of the guy. "I'll let you have a few minutes to decide what you want, and I'll be back!"

Taehyung turned around and exited the room, then leaned against the wall holding his heart. That took a lot of courage what he did, he didn't want to be a second longer around the man he feared.

Jeongguk flipped through the menu, studying the choices. He thought about what Bronz said, and was thinking of way to make that happen. He knew the kid needed money, seeing as he was just a waiter, and being with Bronz, he would be taken care of.

Everybody loved money, so he knew the kid would work for him for a certain price. Jeongguk also knew the boy knew what he does more or less, considering him trying to go up to him at the club. He had to plan this out perfectly so Bronz could get him in the end.

Taehyung ran to Hoseok who was barely going to pick up plates. "Hoseok! He's here!" Taehyung hissed, panicking.

"Who?" Hoseok asked concerned.

"The killer," Taehyung whispered harshly.

"What? Are you serious?" Hoseok gulped. Was the guy gonna come after them both? He was now shaking from nerves, not knowing what the mobster wanted from both of them.

"Yes! And guess what? The boss put me in charge of serving him! What do I do? I'm scared out of my mind!" Taehyung was panting, heart racing, fearing for his life. He was just thinking about finding love and growing old with someone and now he's scared he won't live to see tomorrow!

Hoseok placed his hands on Taehyung's shoulders. "Calm down, Taehyung, breathe! He can't hurt us while we are working, okay? It's only gonna be 6 P.M, and guess what? We have time to think of this when our shift is over okay?"

"Yeah...yeah you're right..." Taehyung shook off the nerves and stood up straight, letting out a deep breath. "I can do this. I'll just do my job and ignore whatever he says...even if he hasn't said anything to me."

"You can do it! Just please don't bring up last night to him, we can't die man, we are going out on Friday!" Hoseok whined.

"I know, trust me, I'm not. My parents just gave me freedom and damn it if it's my last day alive." Taehyung gave Hoseok's shoulder a squeeze. "Gotta go now, can't make him waiting or I'll for real piss him off."

"Go! Go!" Hoseok ushered him back to the back. "Make it quick!"

Taehyung waved a goodbye and walked briskly to the back section. He walked in the room and saw the man sitting with his fingers interlocked on the table, waiting.

"Are you ready to order?" Taehyung smiled, hoping the man didn't see the how forced it really was.

"I'll take the special."

Right. He couldn't afford the expensive stuff, only the old man. He knew that much, but come on, some killer mobster couldn't eat something a little more pricey? Taehyung held back an eye roll, cause he didn't want his eyes gouged out.

"Yes, sir and for the salad would like the Garden or Caesar?"


"And the dressing? We have ranch, caesar, thousand island, french dressing, Ital-"

"Balsamic vinaigrette."

"Oh...kay." Taehyung wrote down the dressing and did his bow. "I'll be back with your salad and breadsticks."

Taehyung was so glad the man was short on his words, it made him feel better knowing the guy just wanted to eat this time. He walked to slip in the order, and tended to his other customers who were needed refills on their drinks.

One his way back to the VIP room, with breadsticks and Salad for the man, Taehyung didn't feel as scared anymore, since he was busy, and if the man wanted to kill him or anything he would've brought it up by now.

"Here you go sir, your breaksticks and Garden Salad. Please enjoy and I'll be back with your meal." Taehyung bowed and left the room, not glancing back at the man.

Turns out the couple left a $100 tip for him, and he couldn't be more thrilled. Old people always had the most money, well from what he was noticing as he collected his tips. Then again, young people were stingy, just like the killer in the back room.

Clearing up the table, he saw the man's order up and ready to serve. Walking to the dishwasher sink, he placed the bin on the side, and went to wash his hands before carrying out the tray. Taehyung balanced the tray on on hand, walking carefully without hitting anyone with it.

He opened the door with one hand, putting on his bright smile as he went to set the plate on the table. "Here you go, sir. Please enjoy. I'll be back to check on you soon."

"Stay," Jeongguk commanded.

Taehyung froze at the word. "I-I can't, m-my boss w-will get m-m-mad," he stuttered out. This was it, this was his last day of living. If he cried and scream for help, will someone come to his rescue?

"I said stay. Now sit down," Jeongguk ordered.

Taehyung swallowed hard, listening to the man's order. He didn't want to die, and he would rather get fired for not doing his rounds, than dying. Taehyung sat down wanting to cry, but he held it back. He waited for the man to speak up.

"I have an offer to make you," Jeongguk says, while twirling his pasta on his fork.

Taehyung didn't look at the man. He didn't want to show him how he was about to break and beg for forgiveness. He would kiss the man's feet if he had to, just so they could both move on.

"I have a job for you, and it's quite simple."

Taehyung shook his head, just ending up showing him break. "I-I don't k-kill anyo-one! Please let me l-live! I w-won't say nothing I-I s-swear!" Taehyung lost it. He got on his knees and crawled next to the man begging to spare him. "I have my p-parents to support! Don't k-kill me!"

Jeongguk chewed his food, and raised an eyebrow at the young man. "I'm not going to kill you. I said I have a job for you."

Taehyung wiped his tears away, looking up at the man. He didn't know what he meant by job, but he wasn't a drug dealer either, so he didn't know what the man could actually be thinking.

"Go sit back down," Jeongguk said, pointing to the seat in front of him with his fork. Jeongguk began eating his food as the boy got up on wobbly legs, holding the table for support.

"W-what kind of job?" Taehyung asked. He was satisfied with the job he had now, and he was making good money, he wasn't sad about his job.

"Just be my door holder whenever I walk around my home. You don't have to go out with me while I do my business."

Taehyung didn't think that job paid any good. " pay is good money, I like my job."

"I'll pay you $200,000 for two months, but there's only one rule to this," Jeongguk said. He grabbed his napking and wiped his lips.

Taehyung almost fainted. Two hundred thousand for two months? There definitely was a catch. "What's the rule?" He was interested, and to just open doors in his home? did he have so much money? Did his home have that many doors?

"You have to live with me," Jeongguk told him. Jeongguk knew that if the boy stayed with him for two months, then transferred him to Bronz to live with him thinking it was work...Bronz could claim him as his own from there.

Taehyung stayed silent. The offer was good, but to live with a killer? He didn't want people to come after him if the mobster messed up somewhere. Would this man's boss be okay with it? The old man seemed really nice, Taehyung didn't think the man would approve. Still...the money for just opening his doors...

Nibbling on his lips while looking down at the table, Taehyung was thinking really hard. His parents would be set, he would be set...Live and work with a mobster killer? Really? He wanted to cry all over again, the choice was hard. What if the mobster is lying and kills him when he sleeps? Taehyung gathered up the courage to speak up. "Promise me two things."

Jeongguk gave him a nod.

"Promise me that you'll not kill me, and if anything happens to me, you'll protect me from harm." Taehyung relied on promises, he always trusted foolishly.

Jeongguk sipped his red wine, then placed it gently down looking at the boy. "Promise."

Taehyung trembled, still scared, not knowing what he just got into. "Okay then...I'll work for you."

Jeongguk just nodded, he figured the boy would agree to him. "Good. What's your account number, I'll send the money over right now."

Right now? Taehyung eyes bulged. "N-now?" Wasting no time, Taehyung gave him his information, still not sure if what he's just done would bite him in the ass.

"Just remember this. I'm paying you in full, so you can't back out of it now, and if you decide to break the rule...the promise is broken."

Taehyung whimpered. Damn it! He just got promised to be safe and now the mobster threatened him. Now he literally had no choice but to work for him for two months, no complaining either. "Okay."

"You'll address me as Master, nothing else. Understood?"

"Y-yes...Master..." It felt so weird for Taehyung to be saying it. He know felt like he was some bitch, and was going to be pimped out on the corner somewhere.

"Now go put the tray away and get back over here after telling Luigi you quit," Jeongguk ordered.

Taehyung nodded quickly. "Yes, Master." He left the room and walked fast, tripping over his own feet, still not believing he's now working for the guy he feared...and for what? Money.

He saw Hoseok walking to the restroom and quickly followed him inside. "Hoseok, oh my god, you'll never believe what I just did!" Taehyung's nerves came back, shaking him to the core.

"Taehyung, why are you shaking? What's wrong?" Hoseok held on to Taehyung's arms, hoping to get him to stay still.

"I agreed to work with him! I agreed to work with the fucking killer!" he whispered-yelled. Looking around, making sure no one heard him, he looked back to Hoseok. "He paid me Two hundred grand for just two months!"

Hoseok thought his eyes were going to pop out of his head, he was shocked at the amount. "The fuck? And what will you be doing?!"

Taehyung faltered a bit, not knowing how Hoseok will think. "He said just opening doors for him at his home..that's it."

Hoseok took a step back with eyebrows scrunched. "That doesn't make sense...that's not even a real job! Like...did you ask why he offered you a job? Or why a door holder?"

Taehyung let him jaw slack open. He was a complete and udder idiot, he didn't even think about anything but money...and-...oh...the man suckered him in real good. "Well...fuck."

Hoseok grabbed Taehyung's shoulders and shook him a bit. "Please tell me you asked questions first!"

Taehyung was shaking his head slowly, still in dazed he just got played. "I-I didn't."

Hoseok groaned, he wanted to knock some sense into Taehyung, but didn't want to hurt him since he now didn't know what was going to happen. "Fuck, Taehyung! You better not let him hurt you! You better fucking call me with answers about this whole deal. Something is not right, just think about it."

Taehyung was too focused on money and dying, he didn't think with a clear head. What did the man really want with him anyways? He would hope and pray that things didn't turn out wrong, or he just might pay the price. "I will...but I gotta go talk to the boss, my "Master" is waiting for me."


"Yeah, that's what I have to call him...I guess everyone who works with him calls him that."

Hoseok groaned. "I swear. Just go. Go find boss and tell him before your Master, comes looking for you."

Taehyung gave Hoseok a quick hug and took off to tell his boss. When he saw his boss talking to the chef, he waved him over for a private chat. "Boss, um...I quit. The man in the VIP section offered me a job for two months." Taehyung winced thinking the bitching will come out of his bosses mouth, but it never did happen.

"Okay, just becareful and call me if you need anything okay? Remember this. Always do as he says...never talk back or do anything at all. He's not someone you want on your bad side, okay kid?"

Taehyung just nodded, feeling more scared. Of course he was gonna not say anything to his Master, he knew what he did for a living now. "Okay..."

"Go, he's waiting you."

Taehyung walked back to the back and opened the door to see his Master still eating his meal. Walking slowly, he stood next to his Master and cleared his throat. "Uh...I know I'm paid now, but uh...why did you offer me the job?"

Jeongguk dropped his fork making it clink loud against the glass plate. "You need fuckin' money and I need a door holder, is that a fucking problem?"

Taehyung's knees buckled under him from the anger he could feel from his Master. "N-n-no..." He couldn't even ask questions now, in fear he might just piss him off more. Taehyung whimpered, feeling like a money hungry fool.

Jeongguk went back to eating, not so much as glancing another look at the boy. After finishing his glass of wine and his meal, he stood up taking out his wallet. He handed Taehyung another thousand dollar tip. "Here, your tip, for the last time." He also left three hundred dollars for his meal on the table.

Taehyung gasped. "W-were you t-the one w-who tipped me y-yesterday?" He swore it was the old man, not this younger one, he was just a typical thug, wasn't he?

"Who else would've tipped you? Let's go, you can start by opening the doors starting now."

"I thought you said only at your home," Taehyung replied, letting his mouth slip like a dumbass. Taehyung covered his mouth and apologized after his Master glared hard at him with balled fists. Taehyung ran to the door and held it open for him, bowing in the process.

Jeongguk straightened his tie and walked out of the small room, with Taehyung taking in a whiff of his cologne that smelled really good. Taehyung wondered what brand it was, he would want to buy a bottle for himself. Almost smacking himself for thinking such things, he quickly closed the door and ran up ahead of his Master to open the front door.

But luck was never on his side. Taehyung moved a little too quickly and tripped over his own feet, like the clumsy person he was, face planting on the cold floor. "Shit," Taehyung winced. His nose was hurting, along with his body that body slammed the floor. He quickly got up and looked sheepishly at his Master. "Sorry," he bowed profusely.

Jeongguk let out a low growl, not having time for this fool's antics, yet he had promised not to kill him. Walking out the door, ignoring the blood coming out of the boy's nose, he went straight to his car that was waiting for him outside.

"Master! Uh..."

Jeongguk stopped in his tracks and turned around looking at the boy who still held his bleeding nose.

"M-my car...can I follow you where you're going?" Taehyung asked. He didn't want to leave his precious baby behind, his ballsy was his trooper. "Ballsy is like my best friend," he added, with a small smile. Gosh he loved his car.

Jimin raised a brow looking at the young man, not knowing what was going on between the two males, but the kid was innocent, it was as clear as day. Jimin looked at his Master, waiting for him to respond.

Jeongguk looked at the parking lot of cars, then back to the boy.

"It's that one, right there," Taehyung pointed, to the back row of cars. "The rusted one that needs a miracle." Taehyung took off his apron and used it to clean the blood off his nose, leaving his white shirt a bit stained.

Jimin swore he never wanted to laugh so much in his life. The kid was too cute, way too cute for his own good, too bad his Master never saw such cutness. He was still looking as cold as ever, which wasn't shocking.

"Jimin," Jeongguk said. "Go with him to his home and help him pack up his stuff. He's moving in with me tonight, and make sure to get rid of his...junk as soon he arrives."

Taehyung pouted, his car wasn't junk. Well, a little, but it was still working.

The driver opened the door his Master and closed it as soon as he sat inside. Taehyung watched his Master leave, without looking back at him, along with two other black cars following him. Taehyung looked at Jimin, who didn't look as scary, but all thugs were scary and Jimin was no different.

"Shall we?" Jimin said, motioning to go to his car. "Does it still work?"

Taehyung huffed, arms crossing over his chest. "Yes...but sometimes it gives me a hard time, other than that it gets me places I need to be."

"I see." Jimin follows the boy to his car, inspecting the car carefully. "So what's your name?"

"Taehyung, and I assume you're Jimin, since the Master called you that."

Jimin looked sideways at Taehyung. "Master? Do you work for him? Never heard or seen you."

Taehyung slighty shrugged. "Just started today, like literally twenty minutes ago or something. He offered good money and I agreed. Probably the dumbest thing I've ever done, but it's too late to turn back now."

Jimin nodded, understanding him. "What's your job anyways? Hey wait..." Jimin stopped and turned Taehyung to face him. "Aren't you the guy from the club last night?"

Taehyung covered his face, nodding slowly. "I was drunk, I swear I don't remember doing such things!"

Jimin laughed. "You really got lucky that night, and trust me, no one ever gets lucky with Jeongguk."

Taehyung slowly removed his hands from his face. "Jeongguk?"

"That's our Master's name, but never call him that. People lost their lives for calling him by his real name, when we all are supposed to address him as Master. Only the dealers and other higher ups can call him by his name."

"Who is he?" Taehyung asked.

Jimin smiled softly at him, feeling bad for the guy who was clueless about their lifestyle. "Get in the car and I'll talk to you on the way to your home." Jimin opened the passenger side, knowing it wouldn't be locked, since he didn't think anyone would steal...whatever it was this car had to offer.

Taehyung sat down, closed his door and reached for his seat belt. "You might want to buckle up really tight, this could get ugly," Taehyung warned.

Jimin tightened the seat belt and gripped the door handle incase the car exploded or something. He's been in dangerous situations, but this was another story, besides his life skills. When Taehyung started the car, Jimin felt the car shake, then bounce a few times before Taehyung was ready to go. "Are you sure this car is safe?"

Taehyung giggled. "You're worried about my car, and yet you kill people for a living." Taehyung was sure he fucking giggled, and it wasn't a laughing matter about killing, he just found the situation a bit...weird.

"Go figure," Jimin said. "So what is your job with Master?" Jimin knew the kid was not cut out for killing or anything remotely close to what their jobs consists of.

"A door holder," Taehyung said, glancing at Jimin. Taehyung drove slow, not really excited to tell his parents about moving out, especially when they just gave him his freedom.

Jimin twisted his face in confusion. "Door holder?"

"Yeah, he said I have to open door for him in his house, that's it. I don't have to go with him anywhere. All I have to do is stay put I guess...sounds like I'll be you get days off? Cause my friend Hoseok and I planned on going out this weekend, and trust me, I want to at least have some fun with friends." Taehyung wondered if his Master would mind if he went out for a good time. He swore he wouldn't get drunk again though.

"We don't get days off since our business doesn't have certain hours, it's a twenty-four hour business, but," Jimin says, looking at Taehyung with a grin, "Things like this, is also like our break, so that's good news for me."

"What a sad life," Taehyung commented while frowning. "You don't have a family or wife or anything to go back home to?" He was sure the guy must have someone to go home to after doing such things in their lives. He would be lonely for him if he had no one by his side.

"I don't speak to my parents, nor do I have anyone in my life. The only person I have is the Master, and I've been with him since he was eighteen years old."

"Oh...I guess he has you, and like a few more others in his life then, huh?" Taehyung glanced at Jimin, trying to get any information about the Master as much as he could.

"He has millions at his feet, don't think he's just some guy. He's the guy. The leader of the country's underground, as well as other parts of the world." Jimin let out a small laugh as he saw Taehyung's face drop, with mouth hanging wide open.

"M-m-millions?" And he thought the Master was just some follower of a guy...but the leader? Wow..."He must have like, millions of women in his bedroom then, lucky guy." Taehyung wish he had at least one girl to take home, instead of just himself.

"He doesn't date or have anyone next to him. He's never had a girl with him. He believes women and love are a big distraction so he avoids any kind of intimacy, so...yeah, lonely guy.

Yeesh, that was horrible. "No wonder why he's so cold. He has no one to keep him warm at night," Taehyung grinned, wagging his eyebrows at Jimin.

Jimin laughed, "Don't ever, and I mean ever, let him hear you say that, or trust me, your brains will be splat across the floor."

Taehyung squirmed at the thought. "He promised he won't kill was part of our deal."

Jimin squinted his eyes focusing on Taehyung. "Promise?" The Master would never promise anything like that, ever. He wondered what the reason was exactly, and what he would want with someone as naive as Taehyung, things didn't makes sense.

"Yeah, I promised to work for him on two conditions. One, he'll not kill me. Two, he'll protect me from any harm. He can't break his promise either, just like I can't break mine."

"Which was?" Jimin curiously asked..

"I can't try leaving or anything...which I wouldn't, I mean, I don't know why he offered me the job, but I was too stupid to ask before making a deal with him."

Jimin pursed his lips, holding back a laugh. His Master knew how to reel out the gullible people as well. "Well, I wish you the best. But if you're just a door holder, than the time will fly by fast for you." Jimin gripped the door handle of Taehyung's car as it started jerking hard.

"Sorry! It has a lot of these moments," Taehyung apologized.

Jimin just stayed quiet until the jerking stopped. "So...what will you do after the two months are up? Why two months though?"

"That's the part I come in dumb. I don't know...didn't bother to ask, and when I did, he got really mad so I stayed quiet. He's always mean, huh?"

"Always." Jimin stayed quiet after that, thinking about Taehyung's case with his Master. He would try to ask his Master, but he wasn't sure if his Master would tell him anything.

Chapter Text

Taehyung finally arrived home. "Now, my parents are home, and let me just say this to you. They finally gave me freedom from keeping me locked down all the time, but um...this morning they barely learned to let me go, free." Taehyung picked at his fingers, feeling bad for now having to leave his family, it was hard to actually go away. "Now...I'm leaving and.." Taehyung fought back his tears, knowing it will be months before seeing his parents again.

"Hey, you'll be okay. If the Master promised you your safety than trust me, he'll keep it. Besides," Jimin says nudging him. "I'll be there with you also. I also live in his home, so you won't be alone, okay?"

Taehyung let out a small smile looking at Jimin. "Thanks."

"No problem, now let's go get your stuff."

Taehyung and Jimin walk up to the house, with Taehyung having a twisted stomach, feeling nervous. He opens the door and sees his parents watching T.V.

"Oh, you're out early. How was work son?" Mr. Kim asked. "I see you brought a friend over."

His mom came up to greet them both. "Why does your shirt have blood on it?!" His mother checked his face, making sure he was okay while panicking.

"Um, mom, it's fine. I tripped and hit the floor at work, and this Jimin...I'll be moving in with him for a bit. He's a friend from work and it's close by, so it'll be easier for me to go back and forth instead across town." Taehyung saw his moms eyes start to water. "Don't cry, please? I'll be back to visit," he hoped.

"Like we said, Taehyung. You're old enough to make your own choices, just know that we thank you for letting us know."

Taehyung was in his room with Jimin, both loading up bags of his clothes. "Do you really wear these?" Jimin asked, holding up some abstract blouse that looked like it belong to an old person.

"Yeah, it's fashion, you didn't know?" Taehyung knew it wasn't like the top style of fashion, but he had his own taste.

"Fashion?" Jimin repeated, with a smile in his voice. Shrugging it off, he packed up more horrible shirts with some printed pants he assumed were fashion as well.

"I need to take my camera, I live for my camera," Taehyung said, reaching out for it on top of his closet shelf.

Jimin smirked reaching for something under his bed, hiding under some clothes. "Do you need to take this?"

Taehyung flushed, cheeks burning up, quickly walking over to Jimin who held up his dildo with a shirt. "Oh my god! This is embarrassing!" Taehyung ripped it out of Jimin's hands and tucked it into his pillow. "I forgot about that," he quietly said.

"Mmhm." Jimin laughed, "Don't be shy, it's your personal life, just didn't know you were, um, into guys."

"I'm not!" Taehyung really wasn't either. "I just wanted to try it, and's not an everyday thing, which is why I forgot about it being under my bed."

"Ahh, got it," Jimin said, not really believing Taehyung, but went along to not make him feel more embarrassed.

Taehyung and Jimin packed ten bags of clothes and a few of his stuff, but it wasn't much to really worry about. "That's it," Taehyung said, looking around his room, making sure.

"Ready?" Jimin asked, grabbing a tied up bag off the floor.



They both loaded his car, squeezing every bag inside his car, making it reach the top of the roof. He knew he wasn't going to be able to use his rearview mirror, but at least he loaded up everything. Taehyung hugged and kissed his parents goodbye, all three of them shedding tears. "I'll send you both money, so dad, keep an eye out for your bank account, okay? Love you both.."

Jimin was giving a heartbroken Taehyung directions on where to go, also patting his shoulder every now and then to calm him. "You have to make sure you don't cry when you get to the Master's house, he doesn't like people crying," Jimin said softly, hoping Taehyung would stop soon.

"I will, I just need to let it out now or else I'll go crazy if I don't." Taehyung sniffled and wiped his face with his work sleeve. "How much further is it?"

"Almost there, just about ten minutes to go. You do know you live a bit away from this side of town, right?"

Taehyung nodded. "Yeah...I just wanted to make sure, 'cause my car is about to run out of gas."


Just then, the car came to a complete stop in the middle of the street. Taehyung groaned, rubbing his red swollen eyes. "Ran out faster than I thought."

Jimin sighed, but reassured Taehyung he would just call for a ride from someone. They both got out of the car and apologized to the cars who were angry, having to swerve around them. Jimin heard his phone go off, and quickly answered it. "Hello?"

"Where are you?"

"Sorry, Master, but Taehyung's car ran out of gas, so we are stuck for now. I'll call a ri-"

"I'll send my driver, text me directions."

"Yes, Master." Jimin hung up and quickly looked at the street signs, texting his Master where they were at. "Taehyung, a ride is coming, so let's get your bags out and put it on the sidewalk. I'll call a tow truck, besides, you won't be keeping this car any longer anyways."

Taehyung pouted a bit, but was missing his parents too much to really care about anything. He got his stuff out of his car and looked at all the pile of bags stacked on top of each other. He didn't think it was that much stuff, but from the looks of it, he had a bunch of clothes.

Jeongguk's driver drove up to the two boys, but in a van to carry Taehyung's belongings. The driver got out and opened the back doors, helping them load up the bags.

They drove up to Jeongguk's house, and Taehyung's never seen anything like it in his life. He swallowed hard wondering just how many damn doors the mansion had. It's was an all white house, with what looked to have three floors and a millions door inside.

The driver opened the door for the two males, helping them take down Taehyung's bags. Other men walked out of the home, each grabbing a bag and walking inside the building. Taehyung watched everyone helping, then a short person, who was slightly shorter than Jimin, take his bag out of his hand.

"I could carry it," Taehyung told the guy, but the guy glared at him, not wanting to hear a damn thing. Taehyung thought maybe the whole gang was grumpy, besides Jimin, he liked Jimin, Jimin was nice to him. He didn't see how someone like Jimin could be so cruel, no, he didn't believe Jimin was just like their Master.

Walking inside the mansion, Taehyung was turning in a full circle to see the beautiful home that looked like a palace inside.

"This way, sir," A maid says, standing at the top of the stairs with all the men behind her. "Master has assigned your room near his for his convenience."

Taehyung followed her, along with everyone else, and he felt weird having so many people carry his stuff, and what made it worse was that they were all wearing black as if they attended a funeral.

When they got to his room, all the men tossed his bags on the floor, giving him growls on the way out, obviously upset they had to carry his bags. He didn't know why they were mad at him, he didn't make them do anything.

"I'll be around okay, Taehyung? I gotta go." Jimin gave him a wave and left him alone with the maid who frowned at him. Why was she upset also?

"You'll need to..." The maid paused, looking at him up and down. "Dress decent, I'll be waiting outside the room. Master wants to see you as soon as possible."

The maid left the room, with her chin tilted in the air as if he did something wrong. Knowing he couldn't say anything, since he didn't know if the maid was some kind of hidden killer as well, so he kept quiet and watched her leave.

Once the door closed, Taehyung looked around his room, and loved everything about it. It was like a VIP hotel room, at least he thought so, he's never been in the VIP room before. He jumped on the king size bed childishly, trying not to be to loud since the maid said she was right outside.

Taehyung groaned. Now he had to go through his bags, and his best shirt was in one of the ten bags, along with his best pants. He had to hurry up, so he ripped open the bags and threw all his clothes on the bed, with shoes mixed in as well.

Taehyung squealed when he saw his purple, pink and yellow blouse. His friend Jin said it looked like someone threw up on it, but to Taehyung- it was art. He rummaged through more clothes looking for his pants now, hoping he'd find them quickly.

After a few seconds he saw his favorite brown pants, with black polka dots, of course they were his bell bottoms, but that was his thing. Quickly changing out of his work uniform, he tossed them to the side since he needed those washed.

He walked up to the full length mirror feeling sexy, well not sexy, he wasn't that confident, but he felt handsome. Fixing his button up shirt and his hair, he slipped on his black shiny shoes and headed out the door.

The maid was shocked at his attire, he could see it on her face, but he knew it was because he look good in it. The maid held her face with her hand as she shook her head. "Follow me," she said, sounding very tired.

Taehyung walked with his hands behind his back, admiring the paintings on the walls, also bowing to people that passed by him, also giving him weird looks. They ended up walking to the third story, and down a long hall. He swore the place was one big maze, he could easily get lost in the home, and he thought it probably took at least a year to memorize the floor plan.

Up ahead he saw Jimin standing outside a door, and quickly waved to him with a big smile.

Jimin laughed, but kept it in to not let his Master hear. His body shook with tears threatening to escape his eyes. He didn't know what Taehyung was thinking, dressing like some crazy person, but he found it too adorable, especially with the boxy smile.

"Like it?" Taehyung whispered before entering the room. Taehyung watched Jimin trying to keep back from laughing. "Is it that bad? It's my favorite outfit!"

The maid ignore Taehyung and knock three times on the door. She heard her Master saying to enter, and held the door open for Taehyung, then leaving them alone together.

Jeongguk was sitting at his desk going over his papers, when he heard the door close, leaving him with the boy. Looking up, he saw the outfit Taehyung was wearing, not pleased by his clothes, it wasn't appropriate for the job. "What the fuck are you wearing?"

Taehyung smiled and gave a little turn around showing it off all over. "Like it? I got it a thrift shop, and," he said, leaning his body forward as he if was telling a secret. "It was on sale."

Jeongguk grunted, while standing up. "You'll not be wearing shit clothes while you work with me. I'll make sure they remove all your clothes to another room and replace your wardrobe with something more professional." Jeongguk walked around Taehyung, eyeing him up and down. "You'll be dressed in suits everyday all day, until you sleep at night, understood?"

Taehyung looked to the ground to try to avoid his gaze. "So what do I wear to sleep? Do you have PJ's that look like suits too?" Taehyung tried joking, but that was a bad move, and he could feel the hot breath near his ear, that sent shivers down his spine.

"Like jokes do you?" Jeongguk asked. "I promised to not kill you, but don't fucking tempt me, 'cause I'm not a very patient man." Jeongguk backed away from Taehyung, watching the boy tremble. "Follow me."

Taehyung silently followed Jeongguk out the office, barely sneaking Jimin a glance, but he looked serious while looking at his Master. Jeongguk gave a look to Jimin, and Jimin followed behind him. Taehyung looked back to see Jimin, but Jimin looked like a different person, not the same one that he talked to.

That was scary, almost as scary as the Master.

Jeongguk walked to a nearby elevator, and wondered why they didn't just take that in the first place. In the elevator, it was small, but fancy as heck for Taehyung. He wanted to reach out and touch the detailed walls that were gold plated. "Beautiful," he whisper in fascination.

Jeongguk look at Taehyung who was behind him.

"Oh, I was talking to the wall, sorry," Taehyung says, feeling the heat boiling from the leader. Taehyung lowered his eyes, to face away the harsh stare that made him shift uncomfortable on the spot.

Jeongguk turned back around heard the ding from the doors about to open. Stepping out, they were met without another maid who bowed to him. "Call up Se-Jun and tell him that I'm on my way."

"Yes Master," the maid bowed.

Jeongguk stopped in front of the door and waited for Taehyung to open it. A few more seconds later, he turned around and saw the young man busy looking around the house with his mouth hanging open. Jeongguk cleared his throat, but still got nothing out of the man.

Jimin quickly nudged Taehyung and motioned him to open the door fast.

Taehyung cursed loudly, quickly running to the doors and pushing them open. "S-s-sorry Master! I was caught up in your glorious looking home that I lost myself for a few seconds!" Taehyung hoped buttering up to him would work, at least just a little, but he wasn't lying either, the home was really beautiful.

Jeongguk breathed in deeply, looking at Taehyung, walking past him, letting out his breath. Jeongguk wasn't sure if he did a good thing on the damn deal with not killing, but he had to keep in mind it was for Bronz, not him. If he had his way, the fucker would've been dead once he walked in the office wearing the clown suit.

"Remember Taehyung, don't piss him off, he's barely holding it in," Jimin whispered, then ushering Taehyung to follow Jeongguk.

Taehyung didn't mean to piss off his Master, he just forgot to open the door. Taehyung also didn't know the rules of his Master, so how would he know what's right and what's wrong? He was just a normal guy living with his parents and getting a job, not some thug who did whatever they all did.

Taehyung sat next to Jeongguk, pressed up against his side, thinking Jimin was gonna sit next to him, so it was only right to sit in the middle, right? Wrong. Jimin sat in the front seat, and Taehyung was next to a seething Jeongguk who stared at him. "Sorry, I thought Jimin was gonna sit next to me," Taehyung says, smiling sheepishly, scooting over to the over side.

The driver started the car, but was expecting his Master to shoot the young man for touching him. No one dared get that close to him, or lives would be taken. Jimin also looked at Taehyung with scared eyes, then gulping, looking to his Master to see what he was gonna do, but nothing was done.

Jeongguk closed his eyes, gritting his teeth and kept telling himself it was not for him. "Drive," he ordered his driver. The driver nodded and glanced again at the young man, wondering who he was and why he was not killed.

Taehyung picked at his fingers looking down, not knowing what to say. Should the car drive be this quiet or was the driver and Jimin nervous to talk? If he had company in his car, he'd talk and keep the ride interesting. He glanced at the front, and was tempted to ask if he could hear music, 'cause music wasn't a bad thing, it was just music. "Um, Master?" Taehyung asked nervously, barely looking at him.

"What?" Jeongguk answered, looking out the window.

"Can we listen to music?" Taehyung was met with silence, taking it as a no. Slumping boredly in his seat, he also looked outside the car, watching buildings and trees go by.

Once they arrived at some high end store, Taehyung looked to see where exactly they were at. It was a store that looked like only suits were sold, and knew, it must be for him to get some new clothes.

Once they made their way inside, the owner, Se-Jun came up to Jeongguk and bowed at a perfect angle. "How may I help you today, Master?"

"This...young man needs new suits. He'll be working next to me so I need him looking sharp and presentable."

Taehyung wanted to say he'll only be in the house, but he kept his mouth shut. The man on the other hand looked like he wanted to gag. "It's the latest fashion," Taehyung tells the owner, a bit offended by the look of his face.

"Fashion? Sweetheart please, that's something a bum puts on, follow me," Se-Jun says, almost rolling his eyes.

Taehyung glanced at the Master, but noticed him texting on his phone. He looks at Jimin who gives him a quick wink, giving him a quick tilt of his chin, motioning for him to hurry up and follow the owner.

Jeongguk tucks his phone away, then walks to the back where there are sofas at, wanting to see the suits Taehyung tries on. Jeongguk sat down, then looked at the owner with the young male, getting measured. Jeongguk really didn't know what Taehyung was thinking getting dressed like that.

"Master, may I say something?" Jimin requested.


"Why him? I'm just curious," Jimin said, hoping he didn't cross his boundaries.

"He's not for me. Sit," Jeongguk tells him. Jimin sat next to Jeongguk on sofa, facing him. "He's going to be sent to Bronz after two months. We made the deal that he'll get a certain cut, but he wants less than half of it, and gets the boy in return."

Jimin bit the side of his lip and glanced to Taehyung who was laughing while the owner tried measuring under his armpit. He looks back to Jeongguk, still not getting it. "Does he know that, Master? He looks to innocent to be around Bronz, we all know what he does to his whores."

Jeongguk laced his fingers together over his lap, looking straight. "I know, but he's not my business after the two months are done, and," he says, now looking at Jimin, "I don't plan on telling him anything. I'll make him think he's being transferred and they are offering double the pay, which, I have no doubt he'll foolishly take."

"But Master," Jimin hissed. "He's innocent!"

Jeongguk slapped Jimin hard across the face, then stood up facing him. "Don't give me shit when I answer your fuckin' questions, do you understand? I'll do what I do, don't interfere or you'll not see another fuckin' day."

Taehyung froze and wanted to check if Jimin was alright, but the owner held him down, giving him a look not to do anything. Taehyung just looked at the scene helplessly, wondering what went on. Seeing Jeongguk red from anger and Jimin staying quiet with a red face, made him worried.

Jeongguk wasn't lying about his patience, or killing him, he meant it will he be able to survive for two months?

Chapter Text

Taehyung came out of the dressing room with an all black suit, now making him look like he was attending a funeral. He stood in front of Jeongguk who kept his eyes on his body, making sure it was in his taste.

"Hem the pants a bit," Jeongguk said. "Next suit."

Taehyung changed and this time it was a black and white suit, which he really liked, since it had color to it. He made sure he looked good before stepping out to show his Master, a bit nervous about what he would say since he liked it a lot.

Stepping out of the dressing room, Taehyung smiled shyly as if he was showing off a wedding tuxedo, and he felt stupid for even thinking of such stupid things. He waited for his Master's approval, but he just watched his Master stare at him up and down.

"I don't know about this one..." Jeongguk wasn't too fond of the color, it was too eye catching.

Taehyung nervously bit his bottom lip. "I like it," he quietly said, avoiding Jeongguk's eyes.

Jeongguk kept looking at Taehyung, trying to decide if he liked it though. Pinching the bridge of his nose with closed eyes, he said, "He'll take it."

Taehyung clapped his hands and was thankful for keeping the suit. If he couldn't wear his "fashion" uniform, he'd want this one for sure.

Jimin just looked at the Master, and knew the Master didn't allow anyone to wear that much white. He thought maybe it was to get Taehyung to trust him more, but the Master wouldn't do things like...not that he's ever known him. Then again, he's never gave away someone innocent to a man who collects whores.

Taehyung tried on a lot more suits, and loved a lot of them that Jeongguk allowed him to keep, feeling thankful. Once they left the shop, the clothes were going to be sent to the houe, while some suits stayed behind to get tailored.


As they sat in the car, Taehyung's stomach rumbled loudly, causing everyone in the car to turn and look at him. "....Sorry?" He shouldn't have to apologize for that, right? Still, he wasn't sure if that was a rule or not either.

"Where to, Master?" the driver asked as he started up his engine.

Jeongguk looked at Taehyung who held his stomach, looking out the window to avoid him. "Home."

Taehyung sunk lower into the the backseat as his stomach rumbled loudly again. He coughed trying to play it off, but he couldn't control his stomach. He didn't eat anything all day and now his stomach was as demanding as Jeongguk.

The driver hinted to Jimin to look in the glove compartment. Jimin opened it and found a beef jerky stick, still brand new. He looked over at Taehyung and held it out for him to take, "Here, eat it if you're hungry."

Taehyung smiled at Jimin, "Thank you." Taehyung opened it up, and before he took a bite of it, Jeongguk spoke up.

"Give it back to him," Jeongguk says glaring at Taehyung.

Taehyung quickly handed the jerky back to Jimin, hanging his head low, still hungry.

"I didn't tell you you could eat, did I?" Jeongguk asked, then looked at Jimin. "Don't give him shit without my permission."

"Sorry Master."

"Turn into the nearest fuckin' restaurant before I shoot this boy in the stomach," Jeongguk said calmly, looking at the driver.

Taehyung looked at Jeongguk with fear in his eyes and couldn't help but blurt out, "You'll kill me 'cause I'm hungry?" He didn't mean to say it, but he couldn't believe Jeongguk either. "I know I just started, but please tell me your rules, cause now I'm scared to breathe a certain way around you in fear of getting shot!"

"I kill who I please, that includes you."

"You came to me! I was fine being a waiter!" Taehyung shrieked. He was losing his cool, and couldn't shut up until he understands what he's doing wrong for being threatened. "I don't know what I'm doing wrong to displease you, but instead of threatening me, tell me!"

Jimin and the driver were stiff in their seats as Taehyung finished yelling at Jeongguk, which they both knew, Taehyung's life would now be ended. No one, and they mean no one yells at Jeon Jeongguk and gets to tell the tale. Jimin was sad to know such an innocent boy was about to be killed, and it wasn't his fault for getting tied in with them.

"Are you done yelling at me?" Jeongguk asked.

Taehyung covered his mouth and nodded.

"Jimin," Jeongguk called out, eyes still trained on Taehyung.

Jimin knew the routine. He began pulling out his gun from the back of his pants about to hand over his gun. "Master."

"Get me duct tape on the way home," Jeongguk says instead, turning back to look out the window.

Jimin choked on his words, blinking multiple times trying to comprehend what just happened. "Y-yes, Master," he stammered, still in shock. He and the driver looked at each other and both were still in a daze of what just happened. Taehyung didn't know the Master that well, and if he did, he wouldn't of done what he just did.

"If you both tell anyone what just happened in the car, I'll shoot both of you dead, do you both understand me?" Jeongguk didn't like the way Taehyung yelled at him, no, he wanted to shoot him on the spot, but he still had a deal with Bronz.

"Yes Master," they both said in unison. The driver drove into a fast food joint, and drove up to the drive thru window. "What shall I order, Master?"

"Ask Taehyung."

"Taehyung, what would you like to eat?"

"Oh I love this place! Can we eat inside? It has this really cool arcade section that I played with like two years ago, but I've been broke to really come here, plus school was like super busy and then my parents, ugh don't get me started on them, I love them bu-"

"Shut it!" Jeongguk shouted. "Just park and let him get this shit out of his system, before he drives me up the wall and shoot everybody in plain fuckin' sight!" Jeongguk himself didn't think he could last two months with Taehyung. This was just day one, and the boy knew he could kill him and he still pushed his buttons to the limit.

They all went inside with Taehyung still scared, but this place had awesome memories for him. He went up to the empty counter, thanking his lucky stars there was no line and waved at a people he went to school with. "I didn't know you worked here!" Taehyung says to the cashier named, Ren.

"Yeah, just started a few months ago! How are you?" Ren asked, pulling him in for a hug.

Jeongguk balled his fist, and yanked Taehyung back. "Order your food, you're wasting my fuckin' time."

Jimin cringed watching the two opposite people go it, again.

"Oh sorry, Master, he's my friend Ren."

Ren smirked. "Didn't know you were gay, Taehyung...Isn't it a bit kinky to call him Master outside of the bedroom?"

Jeongguk grabbed the gun from Jimin's back pocket and pointed it right between the eyes, about to shoot him, but Taehyung scream moving his hand down, shooting the chest instead.

The whole restaurant ran around in chaos, as Taehyung scream and shook, not knowing what to do. His friend just got shot in front of him and he's never seen that happen before.

The manager came out running from behind the counter and spotted Jeongguk with the gun. "Shit!" The manager shook on the spot, pleading for her life, not be shot as well. "Please don't kill me!"

Jeongguk handed Jimin back the gun and grabbed Taehyung's wrist, exiting the building with Jimin, walking calmly. Taehyung was still shaking and crying, not knowing what was what, everything was a blur, wishing it was not real.

"Drive home. Seems like dinner will be later." Jeongguk turned to Taehyung. "That should've been you a long time ago, but I'm keeping my promise, for now."

Taehyung didn't hear much of what he said, he was still trembling all over wanting to go home, wanting to just stay a waiter, not be involved with this shit. Taehyung out of fears looks up shaking at Jeongguk. "Kill me, please...I-I-I c-can't do t-this...I c-can't..." Taehyung felt like the air was sucked out of him, he felt like he could no longer breathe anymore, this was not what he had mind.

He blacked out.


Back at the house, Taehyung was laying in bed, with an IV in his arm, still passed out. There was a nurse that kept checking on him from time to time, making sure he was going to be alright, but that didn't sit well with Jimin.

Jimin kept checking up on him, hoping he would wake soon, but he never did. It was now dark outside, and he was still out, which was starting to scare him, just a little bit.

Going back to stand outside Jeongguk's door, he would hope that by the time Jeongguk went to bed, Taehyung would be awake. He knew his Master didn't care about Taehyung, even in the tiniest way, but it hurt to see him act like it was nothing, when the Master knew how innocent the boy was.

Not being able to say anything though, he held his tongue and just wanted to care for him from afar.


A few days passed and Jeongguk was having a meal with the Mayor in his dining room, among other guest. He kept Jeongguk's records along with his underground work, underwraps, with the leader of the gang keeping his money rolling in for him.

"How's the wife?" Jeongguk asked, cutting into his steak.

The mayor gave a chuckle before nodding. "Still trying to keep all the little kids in check."

Jeongguk nodded, as if he cared. Jeongguk knew the Mayor kept his wife and kids away from him at all costs, fearing one slip up could cost them their lives. The Mayor made excuses each time he invited Jeongguk out for a lunch meeting or dinner meeting, for his family not to be included.

"How's work coming along?" the Mayor asked. He didn't know every details the mobster did, and he didn't want to pry either, but to find a decent coversation was always the hardest for him.

"Things are going smooth right now. Any news on the boy that I shot a few days ago at the restaurant?" Jeongguk ignored the surprised look on the Mayor's face, taking another bite of his meal.

"U-uh-yeah," the Mayor cleared his throat, taken aback of the sudden question. As far as he knew Jeongguk never asked about any of the victims he's ever shot. "He's alive, and currently in the hospital. Seems like you just missed an artery to avoid his death, kind of not you, if I must say."

Jeongguk hummed around his fork, chewing before speaking. "I had someone move my arm before I was going to shoot him in the head, guess the boy got lucky."

"Do I have to cover up another crime of the person who stopped you?" The Mayor asked.

"Nope, not yet."


Taehyung woke up, feeling weak. He felt like he lost all his energy to even move, or call for someone to bring him water. His mouth was dry, as if it hadn't been used in days, making him cough slightly from the scratchiness deep down.

Laying there for a while, he saw a young nurse walk in and smile when she saw him awake. "Nice of you to join us, how do you feel?" The nurse checked his vitals, and saw everything was doing good.

"W-water," he whispered out, then started smacking his dry lips. The nurse went to bring him a cup, helping him tilt his head forward to drink. "Thank you," he told her, feeling much better. "How long have I've been out for?"

"Four days."

Four? Taehyung tried to remember what happened, then the scenes came back flashing in his head of his friend getting shot. "How's my friend? Oh my god, the Master killed him, I-I" Taehyung was frantically grabbing at the blankets wanting to hide himself, wanting to escape the world while starting to cry loudly. His body trembled from not moving for days, but fear took over quickly.

"Shhh, calm down, please, the Master won't be pleased to hear you crying." The nurse embraced him, rocking him, trying to calm him down. "Please. If you want to live, then please be quiet, shhh." She continued to rock him until he slowly calmed down, face puffy from crying so much. "My friend was innocent...he just graduated college with me earlier this year."

Taehyung knew the struggle of getting out of college and looking for a good job, but like most college students, they had to settle for anything to make a living. His friend Ren, was just like him, a person who just wanted to make a living to support themselves and their family.

Jimin went to visit Taehyung, to see if he was now up. He saw Taehyung crying, quickly going over to him. "Taehyung, how are you feeling?"

"My heart and head hurt...honestly, he didn't have to kill my friend Ren...he didn't owe money or do anything that was asking for death," Taehyung sniffled, wiping his nose with his tissue.

"I know, but Master doesn't like his name being said in uncalled for manners either. I'm not saying I back him up, but that's how it is. I'm sorry about your friend though, I wish I could turn back time and take it all back."

Taehyung smiled softly at the words, nudging Jimin on the side. "Thank you, Jimin. I don't see how you could work besides that monster, you're way different."

"Not that much different, Taehyung. I'm not a good guy either, but I do have a heart to a certain extend." Jimin sat next to him, sweeping his soft bangs to the side. "Master, well, he never grew up with love, or anyone close to him. His first kill was at thirteen...he didn't also be asked to brought into the world of murder, but fate doesn't favor all."

Taehyung looked at Jimin wide-eyed. "Thirteen? He was just a boy!" How can a young boy kill? If he did that he would forever be messed up in the head.

"He's been learning to shoot since the age of five, so years of practice and of course growing in this kind of business with his dad, he had no choice but to be the way he is."

Taehyung just sat still, looking down at his hands. He still didn't think killing was right, but he didn't know what it was like to be in his Master's place either. Instead of talking about it any further he held his tummy, looking at Jimin. "I'm still hungry."

Jimin let out a light laugh. "I'll personally bring you something to eat then."

"Master doesn't need you?" Taehyung didn't want Jimin in trouble either.

"He's having dinner with guests, and other guards are around him right now." Jimin patted Taehyung's head, and got off of the bed. "I'll be back, okay?'

"I-I want to come...I know the Master is dining with others, so I'll be okay to go with you, if that's okay.." Taehyung looked up at the blonde man, who smiled down on him.

"Of course, let me help you," Jimin says, picking up Taehyung by his shoulders. "Got it? Or need me to hold you?"

"I should be okay, thank you though." Taehyung felt thankful for someone like Jimin, if only he was a girl, then he'd be in love by now.

"So, do you have friends that work with you?" Taehyung asked, making their way down the hall.

Jimin chuckled. "There are no such things as friends in this business. Sure I'll talk to people and go for a drink when I can, but if I have to kill them, then I have to."

"Geez, kill?" Taehyung didn't see Jimin as a killer. He looked too fluffy for that stuff.

" one is safe, not even me to be honest." Jimin fell silent along with Taehyung, both walking at their own pace to the kitchen on the first floor.

"Which scares me the most, 'cause we made a deal, but I can't help but fear him." Taehyung wrapped his arms around his own shoulders, feeling cold. Thinking of the Master was giving him chills, something no one has made him feel before.

They both silently made their way to the kitchen area, with Jimin escorting Taehyung to a nearby stool by the counter top. Jimin told the staff in the kitchen that he'll be making Taehyung's food, knowing they had to deal with the other guests in the main dining room.

"What do you feel like eating?" Jimin asked, clasping his hands together, then rubbing them. "I'm sure whatever you want is in the refrigerators here, just say it and I shall whip it up for you."

Taehyung pursed his lips bashfully, appreciating the older male. "Uh, I want anything with meat..." He wasn't used to people making him something besides his mom, or of course restaurants, but not anyone else to do it on a whim.

"Your wish is my command!" Jimin opened the fridge and looked around, moving things out of the way to find some ground beef.

The maids watched on to the side, giggling while Jimin rummaged through the fridge. "We can show you where it's at, sir."

"Nah, I'll find it, or," Jimin looked at maids, "Is it in the other fridge?"

They shook their heads and pointed to the way bottom. "It's in the back, last shelf."

Jimin knelt down and moved the foods that blocked the piece of meat, and finally pulled it out. "Ha! Here we go! Now sit tight, I'm gonna make it."

Taehyung watched Jimin walk to the stove area, turning it on, getting stuff he needed.

Still looking around, admiring the place, Taehyung noticed the young maids staring at him, smiling. Taehyung gave them a small wave, wondering how Jeongguk could not sleep with his staff, seeing how beautiful most of them were.

And as beautiful as they were, he would in no way flirt with any of them, still wanting his head in one piece. Feeling a bit bored, after leaving his phone in the bedroom, he asked the maids if he could have something to drink.

"What would you like?" One of them asked, batting her eyelashes at him.

Taehyung became flustered, since no one really tries to flirt with him, let alone a beautiful girl. "Uh...anything?"

One of the maids poured him a tall glass of milk, giving him a wink as she handed it to him.

"Oh, uh, thank you," Taehyung said, taking the glass from her. He didn't how to react now, he was feeling uneasy with eyes on him. "I'm uh, gonna take a walk..." He didn't know why he told them, but he needed to break away from the awkwardness.

Walking out of the kitchen, he turned took his time walking around, looking at the paintings that were on the walls. He tried to push the thoughts of his friend being dead, knowing he'll break all over again, but it was a hard thing to do.

He walked more along the area, hearing people laughing. He slowly wanted to just take a peek to see the get-together that was being held, so he carefully poked his head in the open area, body hiding behind the wall. It was roughly about twenty people, none of who he knew, of course, just dressed up rich people.

Taehyung saw everyone laughing, everyone except his Master who just looked on, with no expression. He really did look lonely. Taehyung shouldn't feel sorry for him, but knowing he was alone all his life, being brought up to be a monster he didn't ask to be either.

There was a man laughing with two other ladies who looked tipsy from too much wine, both women laughing at his corny jokes. When he looked back to his Master, he saw looking straight at him, making Taehyung quickly rush back to the kitchen, with his heart rapidly beating against his chest.

What if he gets in trouble? What if the Master kills him for being nosey? What if he gets tortured for walking around? Was he supposed to be out of his room? So many things ran through his mind, making his head blurry with so many questions.


Chapter Text

Biting his thumbnail, he didn't hear Jimin talk to him. "Huh?"

Jimin chuckled, "Are you okay? I asked what you wanted on your burger."

Taehyung sucked in a deep breath, releasing it slowly calming himself. "Uh, just cheese, thank you." He wanted the whole works on it, but what if the Master comes in and yells at him for eating without permission? He didn't want to waste a good burger either, not when Jimin took his time making.

Jimin placed the plate in front of Taehyung. "Eat, you'll feel better."

Taehyung took a bite of the burger and moaned from the taste. It was so good, he felt like he hadn't ate a burger in years! Taking two more mouthful bites, he saw the staff in the kitchen stop what they were doing and bow down at complete 90 angles, even Jimin.

Turning around on his chair, with some food sticking out of mouth from shoving his mouth full, he panicked, also bowing down, struggling to swallow his food.

"Taehyung, bring your plate and follow me," Jeongguk said, turning back around and leaving the kitchen.

Taehyung stood up, hitting his chest from the dryness, taking a sip of his milk. Grabbing his plate, he saw the maids look at him feeling bad for him. Two different expressions from people and he didn't how he should feel.

Jeongguk didn't say anything to Taehyung, he walked with his hands behind his back, with guards trailing behind him. He glanced at the male, watching him nibble his burger, then looked at Jimin who was busy smiling fondly at Taehyung.

Taehyung was really a distracting person. "Don't forget to open the doors for me," Jeongguk informed the male.

Taehyung looked ahead and saw the front doors up ahead and quickly jogged, wiping his mouth as he opened the front door for his Master and all the guards. Closing the door, they all stood on the massive patio, under the overhead where cars were parked.

Taehyung looked at the night sky, shivering from the coldness that numbed his body. He didn't have a suit on like the rest of the men, instead he still wore his own clothes, since he was passed out for days. He really needed to change soon, he probably smelled by now.

"All of you may leave us," Jeongguk said, not looking back at the guards. Jeongguk turned to look at Jimin who stayed put as he always did. "You also, Jimin."

"Yes, Master," Jimin bowed, giving Taehyung one last look.

Taehyung was scared now that he was alone with the mobster. He felt his food get stuck in his throat, coughing harshly, wishing he brought his milk with him.

Jeongguk didn't know what to do, he sent all his people away, and here he was with the boy he needed alive, choking on his damn food. Jeongguk went to the male's side and began hitting his back until Taehyung gave him the sign he was okay. "You don't know how to fucking chew?"

"Sorry," Taehyung wheezed out. "Dry burger." Jimin burned it a little bit, but he didn't mind, it was the thought that counted, but he swore he was gonna die from it.

"Come on."

Taehyung walked to a garage that had so many cars, he didn't know how to count. He watched Jeongguk open a long safe, and inside were car keys all marked for in order.

Watching Jeongguk take a pair of keys, he closed the safe and turned to go to the car which he picked out. He followed the man, and saw him get into the driver seat, motioning him to get also.

Taehyung didn't know where the Master was going to take him, but he was scared he might dump him somewhere and fend for himself, or shoot him in a deserted place, leaving his body. It was dark outside, and where Jeongguk lived, it was away from houses.

It was at least a ten minute drive to hit the city. Taehyung looked down at his plate, looking down at the half eaten burger. Was this his last meal? If he'd known, he would've asked for all toppings, not just fucking cheese.

Even though it was his last night on earth, he did really love the car, it was a Mercedes, but he didn't know exactly the model of it, all he knew was that it was beautiful. Taehyung watched his Master start to drive out of the property which was at least a three minute drive.

Taehyung wondered about his guest in his Master's home still, he didn't know if they knew if he left or not, but it wouldn't be nice to just leave. Then again it was his Master he was talking about, the one that didn't have manners.

"Are you thirsty?" Jeongguk asked, not sparing a glance at the male.

"Yes..." Taehyung didn't know if that was him trying to be a little nice before taking his life or not.

Jeongguk and Taehyung both sat in silence as Jeongguk drove in dark night. When they reached the city, Jeongguk pulled into a small convenience store, and turned off the car. "Get off."

Taehyung placed the plate on the dashboard, then walked out following his Master to the store. Taehyung walked up ahead of him and held the door open for him, slightly bowing. Making their way to the empty store, Taehyung was scanning all the drinks. "I can pick one?"

Jeongguk gave him a sharp nod, waiting for him to get a drink. He watched the young male look around tapping his chin as he thinking of what to get.

"Can I get a coke?" Taehyung asked, wondering if that was not a drink he'd approve of. Which he didn't why not, it was just soda, but he was wanting to be careful around his Master, not knowing what his dislikes were.

"Yes," Jeongguk replied.

Taehyung wondered if all he knew were short answers also. He didn't expect a decent conversation with him, but more than five words would've been better. Grabbing two bottle of coke, he looked at his Master to see if that was okay, but the man just looked at him with the same boring expression.

Taking them both since it was his last night, might as well YOLO, right? Taehyung walked up to the cashier and placed the two bottles on the counter. As Jeongguk was taking out his wallet, Taehyung watched a hooded man walk in, going straight for the back of the store.

Taehyung got closer to his Master, even if he was scarier than anyone he's ever met, at least the Master didn't plan to kill right at that second. Taehyung tugged on Jeongguk's suit, looking at him and tilting his chin in the driection of the other man. "He looks dangerous."

Jeongguk ignored the other man, and went about his business, swiping his credit card in the reader.

"Want a receipt?" the cashier asked.

Jeongguk nodded, then handed the bag to Taehyung who was still watching the other male slowly making his way towards them. He heard Taehyung whimper, scared. Jeongguk grabbed Taehyung's chin, making the Taehyung look at him. "Don't be so fucking scared."

Taehyung nodded while clinging on to Jeongguk tightly, trying to be reassured by his words, but he didn't think his Master was carrying a gun, just in case they got shot. His Master had to force him to walk out the store since he couldn't focus on anything else.

Both males sat in the car, with Taehyung trembling. He now had trust issues with anyone who looked suspicious, and he's never had this problem before either.

"It's a cold night, people will cover up so don't be scared of just anyone." Jeongguk knew it was thanks to him he had to mess up his head, but he didn't like to see the male shaken up. He hoped he wouldn't be paranoid for the rest of two months ever, 'cause if he keeps it up, he'll not want to go with Bronz in the future.

Jeongguk took off driving down the street, down to Gucci store, where they stayed open late for him. He knew Taehyung needed sleep wear, and not the cheap kind either, not when he was staying with him.

"You need sleep wear, let's go." They both got off the car, and walked into the store, with Taehyung humming, loving the store already. He walked away from his Master and went to look at some really nice shirts he saw on display.

Taehyung gasped at the price tag. Over one grand for a shirt? He was happy with his five dollar shirts, but a grand? How did people spend it without blinking or thinking twice? Going back to Jeongguk's side, he and Jeongguk looked at the sleep wear.

"Pick the sleep wear you want," Jeongguk told him.

At this point, Taehyung knew he was not a dead man tonight, which he was very thankful for. He saw really nice pajamas, but one glance at the price, he put them back looking for cheap ones, but there were none.

"Don't worry about the price and just pick some. I'm paying for them, not you."

Taehyung knew he could afford them after that sweet pay he got, but he didn't want to waste his money of pajamas when he had some already. He went back to the ones he wanted, quickly picking five sets, then turning back to Jeongguk. "Done."

Jeongguk raised a brow. "Get more, you'll be staying with me for two months."

Taehyung nodded, then went back to the selection, really loving everything they had to offer, he was tempted to just take a set of every pajamas they had. Selecting quite a bit more, Jeongguk also bought him Gucci sleepers to match with it all.

When they walked up the counter, Taehyung watched the cashier ring up all the items, with a bright smile on his face. He saw his Master walk away from him, then to a sweater section, looking through the items.

Getting a brown cardigan wool sweater, Taehyung watched his Master place it on the pile of his sleep wear, on the countertop. Taehyung thought it was a nice sweater, he should've asked if he could've got one also, since the weather was getting colder.

When the total came out, Taehyung yelped, looking at his Master to see if he really had that money, but inside knew he really did. Still, the man didn't blink or make a pained face when he swiped his credit card, as if he was used to spending this kind of money.

"I don't mind using my pajamas, one will watch me sleep anyways..." Taehyung didn't want him spending that money on him, that was insane, especially when he was only going to be with him for only two months!

"Let's go," Jeongguk told him, handing him all the bags. "Wait." Jeongguk pulled out the cardigan and handed it to him. "Put it on."

Taehyung just looked at his Master in awe, "For me?"

Jeongguk ignored him and took the bags from the male and waited for him to put it on. Once he did, he saw the Taehyung smiling, looking down at the cardigan one last time before taking the bags.

"Thank you, Master."

Jeongguk grunted, walking to the front door, with Taehyung happily opening it for him, with bags struggling, but still didn't be bothered by it. They walked to his car, with him opening the trunk, placing all the bags inside.

Taehyung was now staring out the window, happy for what he now has, but thinking back to his friend. How could he smile so much when a good friend had died? Sulking in the seat, he felt worse than scum for even smiling.

"What the fuck is wrong now?" Jeongguk asked.

Taehyung wasn't sure if he could bring it up or not, but in his defense, his Master was the one who mentioned it. "I was thinking about my friend Ren..."

Jeongguk glanced at Taehyung. "He's alive."

Taehyung grinned, sitting up looking at his Master, really? Taehyung began to cry in happiness that his friend didn't die after all, he was okay.

"You saved him. If you didn't move my arm, he would've been dead."

Taehyung leaned over and hugged Jeongguk's arm. "Thank you, for not killing me for missing your target."

Jeongguk tried to shake off the boy, but he kept holding tightly while crying. "Why are you still crying? He's not dead."

Taehyung sniffled, rubbing his eyes and nose on Jeongguk's suit. "I know, that's why I'm crying."

"Get the fuck off of me, you just smeared all your shit on my sleeve," Jeongguk cursed. Now he had to burn this suit as well once he got home.

"Sorry," Taehyung quickly apologize, sitting back in his seat. He didn't realize what he just did, it just happened, but he was glad his Master didn't strike him either.


Taehyung had just finished putting all his pajamas away, and saw all his suits hanging up in his closet that his Master picked out. He heard a knock on the door and went to check who it was, it was a maid- the mean one.

"Your undergarments and socks are in this bin here. Master had all this sent over immediately," she said, handing him the bin.

"How does he know my size?" Taehyung asked.

"Your old boxers, that's how. If you haven't noticed, they have been placed in the storage already." With that being said, the maid turned around and marched down the hall.

Taehyung wondered if the Master was in his room, since they were just next door to each other. Being the nosey person he was, he placed his ear against the wall, trying to hear if any signs of life was in the room.

While he was concentrating, his door opened up and in walked the Master, looking at him puzzled. "Trying to eavesdrop on me?"

Taehyung was at a loss for words, trying to make out an excuse but found no words to come out of his mouth, just a face of shock that he had to offer.

"Get some sleep, you're waking up tomorrow really early," Jeongguk says, then closes the door.

Taehyung threw himself on the bed, kicking and rolling around making a fool of himself. Why did he have to be so stupid? Taehyung was glad he wasn't shot for that either, although he was sure he should've been shot.

So far the Master was keeping his part of the deal.


The next day, Taehyung was dressed and ready to work, even if was a funny job to do, still, he was paid top dollar. He wore his favorite white and black suit, with his hair sprayed to the side, with some hair covering his forehead. He looked in the mirror and thought he really looked good, his friends and parents would really think he was a top model all of a sudden.

Stepping out of his room, he didn't know where to even start, or actually what time to start. He woke up at five in the morning, thinking it was business time, but wasn't sure now. He stepped out of the room and went right next door to Jeongguk's room, which seemed quiet on the inside.

Knocking on the door, hoping he would answer, or didn't, he was never sure with the Master. He waited outside the room door, but didn't get a response, so he look around the halls and wondered if anyone was still around.

Breaking his train of thought, the Master opened his door, still with sleepy eyes, and hair that stood up in different places. Taehyung almost, just almost cooed at the sight. He thought his Master looked way younger this way, and also very innocent.

"What are you doing?" Jeongguk asked, pissed that he woke up earlier than he was used to.

"I didn't know what time work started for you..." Taehyung remembered Jimin saying there was no business hours set, so he was safe than sorry.

"What time is it?" Jeongguk asked.

Taehyung looked at his old watch that he kept in handy and looked down at it. "It's 5:43a.m."

Jeongguk scoffed, then hung his head low. "Too early kid, way too early, fuck." Jeongguk opened his bedroom door and allowed the male to enter. "Take a seat, and just give me time to get up."

Taehyung noticed the puffiness under the Master's eyes, knowing he stays up real late for taking care of things. And he was, waking him up before the crack of dawn. " can sleep...I'll just go back to my room and wait till you're really up. I know you probably want sleep."

Jeongguk eyed Taehyung, then rubbed his eyes, trying to adjust from the grogginess. "You can sit there and let me sleep till seven, that's your punishment." Jeongguk got back into bed and covered himself, making himself comfortable.

Taehyung just bit back a smile, just watching the mobster look like a regular guy for once. "Cute," he barely whispered, knowing the Master didn't hear him, but still, he wish he could take a picture and show everyone.

Taehyung watched the Master for a few more minutes, then looked around his room. It was a whole lot better than his. If his room was like a royalty room, like a prince's, then the Master's room was like made for a king or something.

He loved the comfy chair he sat on also, it was soft and relaxing. Before really relaxing, he stood up and removed his jacket and loosened his tie, then sat back down to close his eyes. The room was calm and the smell of lavender made him sleepy once again. Without knowing, he drifted off to sleep forgetting about the time.

Jeongguk woke up and stretched on his bed, not wanting to get up, but another day was waiting for him. He sat up rubbing his eyes and yawned, then quickly composed himself as soon as he saw Taehyung sitting on the chair by his bed.

Jeongguk watch him sleep, with drool down the side of his mouth. Jeongguk grunted and got up, leaving the boy alone as he went to grab undergarments and headed to the shower.

There was a sudden knock on the door and Taehyung woke up, confused where he was at for a second, then realized he was in the Master's room. When heard the door knock again, he went to open the door, wiping his drool.

"Mas-...Taehyung?" Jimin said, looking at him confused. Jimin saw the messy hair and loose tie, knowing he just woke up, but didn't understand why he was in the Master's room, but most importantly, sleeping. Pushing the thoughts aside he asked, "Where's the Master?"

"Uh?" Taehyung turned around and looked around the room, and heard the shower running. "Shower."

", tell him Bronz is here to see him. He'll be in the second living area." Jimin gave him a weak smile and turned back down the hall.

When Jeongguk stepped out of the bathroom, he was dressed, looking as sharp as ever. Taehyung didn't know how one minute he could look like a innocent man that was too adorable for words, to a stone cold looking guy.

"Uh...Master? Jimin came and said that someone name Bronz is here waiting for you."

Jeongguk froze in place for a split second, then continued to to walk while putting on his rolex. "Okay. Are you ready?"

Taehyung nodded, fixing himself one more time before stepping out of the room with Jeongguk. By the time they stepped out of the room, guards and maids were now by his door as if they all had a certain time to wait for him to come out.

They all looked at Taehyung who was smoothing his tie down, wondering what everyone was looking at. He thought it was probably just his new suit, which he was for sure, making him look like a different person.

Jeongguk walked with Taehyung trailing behind, making sure to open the doors that were needed to be open. Truth be told, as big as the house was, there was more open room to walk if anything. Which made Taehyung just pretty much follow him around, making him think why he was really needed.

They entered a big room where a man was seated along with his own bodyguards. Taehyung got happy to see the male since he was nice man from the moment they met, and still wore a bright smile as soon as he saw him also.

Jeongguk sat on a chair crossing his leg, sitting back. "What brings you here this early?" Jeongguk asked. He had other business to attend to, not some random visit who could just come in as he pleased.

Bronz winked at Taehyung and looked at Jeongguk. "About the deal we made, you remember?"

"I thought you were out for business for two months."

"I'm not here for long, just thought I'd let you know that I want a contract written up about it, you know, just in case you decide to change your mind or something." Bronz looked at the young male, who still looked like he was number one in his heart.

"And you couldn't call me to fax it over?"

"Not when I had to see my grand prize," Bronz smirked. "It was well worth the trip," he said, looking at Taehyung again.

Taehyung felt uncomfortable under the man's gaze, making him feel knots. Jimin stood close to Taehyung whispering in his ear to ignore the stares and just look down to the ground.

Bronz snarled, taking out his gun and standing up, pointing it at Jimin. "Get the fuck away from him if you want to keep your brains in your head!"

Jimin pulled his gun out and pointed it at Bronz as well.

Jeongguk stood up, straightening his suit out, grabbing Jimin's gun from his hand and covered up Taehyung's eyes. Jeongguk shot one of Bronz's men, then another, all of them drawing out their guns.

Taehyung whined and kept in his crying to not make things worse.

"Lower your guns dammit!" Bronz shouted to his own men.

Jeongguk uncovered Taehyung's eyes and turned his back around to not see the dead bodies on the floor. All his men still had guns pointing at Bronz and his men. "Bronz. You dare threaten my men, in my house? Not only that, you pulled a fucking gun out?"

Bronz gulped.

"You're lucky I still need you a while longer before I can officially kill you. Now, I'll get what you asked for, but pull this kind of shit again, and I promise it will be you brains laid across the fuckin' floor."

Bronz just did a bow, apologizing.

"Now get the fuck out of my house." Jeongguk tightened his jaw, as they all left, leaving two dead bodies on the floor. All the guards stood around, putting their guns away, protecting Jeongguk. Jeongguk walked in front of Taehyung. "Are you okay?"

Taehyung was trembling, he didn't think he could get used to this. "Thank you...for covering my eyes."

Jeongguk just sighed, "That's because I don't need you passing out again."

Jeongguk walked to this office, with now only Jimin behind him, while the others guarded different parts of the home. In the office Jeongguk sat down, rubbing his temples, feeling like he haven't got enough sleep.

Taehyung frowned watching him look so tired. "Are you okay, Master?"

"I'm fine," he said. "Jimin, get my lawyer in here now."

"Yes Master."

Taehyung walked over to the desk, standing in front of it. "Uh, need pain killers or anything I could get you?"

"No, I'm used to this. You can either stand inside or outside the room, it doesn't matter." Jeongguk opened his laptop and turned it on, about to add it about Taehyung on the contract, it was just a signature needed after it was done.

"I'll go outside and let you work, I know you'll be really busy." Taehyung gave a bow and walked out the room, then froze.

Outside Jimin stood looking at him. "You don't say Master all the time when answering him." It wasn't a question, but a statement, and Jimin knew that if his own men did it, they were dead.

Taehyung didn't realize that. "Oh...I keep forgetting, but it seems like my end of the deal is what is keeping me alive." Taehyung looked down to the floor, then back at Jimin. "Thank you though, for protecting me when you could've been dead."

"Of course I'd protect you, Taehyung." Jimin playfully swatted Taehyung's arm, then looked at him up and down. "You look good also, you're the only one who can get away with wearing that much white."

"Again, that's 'cause I don't think I'm really part of you guys- like, I'm not a real gangster or gangasta, whatever it is you say, but just a door opener. I still wonder why this is my job though..." Taehyung thought about it, but nothing seemed to get him closer to the truth.

Jimin looked at him, knowing he couldn't say anything, but curiously asked, "How do you know the man that came over. You both looked like you knew each other."

"Oh, um, I was Master's and that old man's waiter one time. He was really nice to me, and for that, I thanked him. Master however was still the same, just a cold person not easy to please, but later on I found out it was him who tipped me a thousand dollars, when I thought I was the old man." Taehyung let out a laugh, thinking about it. "Now that I know it was Master that was the one...I don't know...he's cold, but he didn't have to tip anything."

Ah, no wonder the man wanted Taehyung, must've given off some vibes of thinking Taehyung wanted him instead. Jimin nodded understanding, "Yeah, that's the way Master does things, he's not easy to predict at all." Jimin looked around and got closer to Taehyung. "So why were you sleeping in Master's room?"

Taehyung became embarrassed, trying to hide his cheeks. "I woke up at five, not knowing what time I was supposed to get ready. I went to the Master's room early and he answered still all sleepy, which was adorable." Taehyung blushed of the thought of his Master looking all groggy. "But um, he let me in, and as punishment I had to sit in his room till he was ready. So he went to bed, then I fell asleep, but I slept on the big comfy chair next to his bed."

"You one is allowed to enter the Master's room unless it's the maids. Never has anyone stepped foot inside his room, it's forbidden."

"Oh is it?" Taehyung looked down, wringing his hands together. "I didn't know."

"I know you didn't, that's what makes it weird to have Master let you be in the room."

Taehyung didn't know either, but he wasn't going to question it either, he was thankful that the Master was so far being nice to him.

Even if he didn't know the real reason.

Chapter Text

After a few days of Bronz going over, Taehyung was still trying to settle in the home more comfortable, but there was no such thing as "comfortable" around so many men all the time in the home.

By this time, Taehyung knew Jeongguk's main place to deal with outside world was in his home. He was surprised he didn't own a separate building for doing business, seeing as his home was supposed to be a relaxing place.

Maybe that's why he had guards all the time, since it all took place around his home. Taehyung was dressed in a beige suit, with his hair comb all the way to the side, exposing his forehead, which he was not really confident in showing off.

He became a professional door holder by this time, since Jeongguk didn't have to remind him to open the doors. Taehyung never did set foot inside of Jeongguk's room, not really wanting to piss him off, but so far Jeongguk was not as bad as he sort of thought.

It was still a shocker to him that he bought him a sweater, along with some expensive ass pajamas he will probably sell after he left the place. He didn't think he'd get much money after wearing it, but maybe if he posed in it, looking all sexy, maybe he'll get something good out of it.

Laughing at the different poses in his head, he shook the thought and went back to sitting on a chair that was outside of Jeongguk's office. Jimin told him that many people who worked for Jeongguk had turned on him in the past, who also tried to murder him in his own home.

Taehyung looked at Jimin with worried eyes, not wanting his Master to get hurt. "Would you ever turn on our Master?"

Jimin looked at Taehyung serious in the eyes. "Like I said, there are no friends in this business."

Taehyung gulped. "Why would you turn on him if you had the chance? He seems to trust you."

"You're so foolish, it's actually cute to see," Jimin smiles. "I won't turn on Jeongguk, not if I have don't have a reason to turn on him."

Taehyung looked down at his hands, not realizing he was shaking, thinking of Jimin turning on Jeongguk who has been an alright guy so far. Scary, of course, but he didn't seem like he wanted any of his men to go after him either.

He would be scared knowing someone who followed him for so long would turned on him. Taehyung tried to imagine how Jeongguk would feel. No only that, Jeongguk had other of people to worry about, especially that old man he thought was nice.

The world was a scary place, but he was in an even scarier place. Jeongguk actually covered his eyes when he shot people, unlike firing in the open, like he did to his own friend. There had to be some good in Jeongguk, just maybe he didn't like show that side to him.

Jeongguk was human after all. Taehyung knew he couldn't be mean all the time, but then again, in the world he lived in, he couldn't show a weak side. What would happen if someone found Jeongguk's weak spot...did he even have one?

Taehyung looked at Jimin and said nothing, not wanting them to be enemies. On the other hand, Jimin had been a loyal guy to Jeongguk for all these years, so he didn't think he'd have to really worry about it.

Breaking his thoughts, he felt his phone vibrate in his pants. Taehyung pulled his phone out and smiled brightly seeing Hoseok's name appear. They didn't even get to go clubbing like they had planned, but now Hoseok was texting to see if he wanted to go out.

He never did see if he was allowed to go out. He didn't want to feel like a prisoner either...or was he a prisoner? Taehyung cleared his throat and looked at Jimin. "Are we allowed to go out for fun?"

Jimin looked at him curiously, raising an eyebrow. "Sometimes, why?"

"My friend from work, well, ex work, asked me out again. I didn't get to go the last time we planned, so I was thinking of maybe now going out. Or...will Jeongguk not let me go out?" Taehyung looked at Jeongguk's door and wondered what would happen if he knocked and just asked him.

"I don't know. I don't want you to ask either, when we don't know what kind of mood he is in." Even though Jeongguk had been lenient on Taehyung, it had all been for a reason, even if he was getting his own brain rattled trying to intake it all.

Jeongguk didn't do nice. He wasn't a nice guy, he was a business man who stuck to it, so Jimin was still unsure about Taehyung really being around him. As much as he wanted to trust Jeongguk to keep his word, he knew the man had little patience in reality.

Without realizing it, he heard Taehyung now knocking on the door, looking at him as if he lost his mind. "What are you doing, Taehyung? You can't keep doing things like this, I promise you...Jeongguk is not what he seems," he hissed harshly.

Too late. He already knocked, but he didn't understand what Jimin's words meant. Taehyung heard the Master tell him to enter. Taehyung looked at the door, then back to Jimin. "I'll be okay," he tried reassuring.

Jeongguk was counting money, then glanced to see Taehyung enter the room looking nervous. "What do you want?" he asked, not missing a beat on counting still.

"Um...I wanted..." Taehyung wrung his hands together, not sure how to ask, but he lost his train of thought when he saw stacks of bills on the Master's desk. "That's a lot of money."

Jeongguk froze, narrowing his eyes on him. "Are you not happy with the money I already gave you?"

Taehyung looked at Jeongguk scared. Was he thinking he wanted more money or something? Taehyung shook his head frantically, waving his hands in front of his chest. "I'm happy with what you gave me, I swear! I don't want anymore!"

Jeongguk stopped counting, then placed the money down, crossing his arms. "What do you want, Taehyung?"

"I wanted..." Taehyung looked down to his expensive black shoes, watching the shine on them. "My friend...he wanted to know if I wanted to go out..." Oh great, now Taehyung felt himself starting to sweat, quickly fanning himself from his body burning.

"Call Jimin in here," Jeongguk says, going back to counting his money.

Taehyung nodded, then quickly opened the door to call Jimin inside.


"Take Taehyung, along with other men to where he wants to go. I need him alive, so I'm not chancing anything when he goes out," Jeongguk says, not bothering to look at them both.

"Yes Master," Jimin bows, quickly tugging Taehyung out of the room.

Once they were outside, Jimin looks at Taehyung with a mad look in his eyes, something Taehyung wasn't used to seeing. "What?" Taehyung asked, feeling tensed up under his gaze.

"I'm worried about you, that's what. Now we have to take men out with you...did you know that the men had worked for the Master for a long time and only serve him? How do you think they'll now feel having to protect you instead?" Jimin knew shouldn't be upset with Taehyung, but Taehyung didn't know a single thing about anything, which was hard to drill in his mind.

"You'll protect me, won't you?" Taehyung asked, now scared, looking at Jimin with worried eyes.

"Of course I would," Jimin says bringing a hand up to Taehyung's shoulder. "Come on, let's go get you to have fun."

Jimin and Taehyung were driving in one car, while three other cars full of men where following behind them. "So, the club again, huh?" Jimin smirked.

"Yes, but this time, no one will die," Taehyung laughed nervously. "I didn't have a great time the last time I went, but now that it's with you, I feel much more at ease. was the Master who was the one who scared the fuck out of me, but now I know he's at home." A good thing for Taehyung.

"I feel good knowing that you feel safe with me." Jimin smiled to himself, keeping his eyes on the road, almost getting close to the club.

When they arrived, Taehyung saw Hoseok waiting outside the club building. He quickly jogged up to his friend, hugging him tightly. "Good seeing you again!" Taehyung says, happily.

"You too!" Hoseok looked behind Taehyung's shoulder, a bit freaked out at the whole gang that was looking at them, almost as if they were going to kill them later. "Who are they?"

Taehyung turned around and turned back to Hoseok. "The Master sent them with me."

"Why would he do that?" Hoseok asked. "Aren't you just a door holder?"

Taehyung shrugged. "I don't know, but I think the Master needs me around for something. I don't know, but I have a feeling...something bad will happen to me soon."

Hoseok glanced at the men, then looked at Taehyung, leaning in. "Let's talk inside, tell me what's going on."

Jimin and the men looked at the two, then followed them inside the club, ignoring the long lines that wrapped around the building. Jimin and the men stood around Taehyung and Hoseok while they sat down talking.

"So what's going on?" Hoseok asked, close to Taehyung's ear.

"That's the scary part...I don't know, but I don't like the way my heart is feeling..."

They both dropped the subject as soon as a server comes up to them, taking their order, then walks away, winking at Taehyung. Taehyung almost winked back, but he wasn't here to flirt either. He wanted to be with his friend, not knowing when he got to go out again.

Hoseok elbowed him, grinning at him. "Have fun while you're here," he says, looking at the girl who kept looking at Taehyung.

"I'm not good at flirting. Besides, where will I take her afterwards? I live with my Master, remember?"

"Or...go to her house," Hoseok suggested. "Just get laid tonight. It's not like you can actually get laid at home anyways. Or...take her to the restrooms, you know, a nice quickie. Bend her over and fuck her good."

Taehyung thought about it, but with all the men surrounding him, he wouldn't be alone in the restroom either. Life truly did suck for him. "I guess another time," Taehyung says a bit disappointed.

The girl came back with their drinks and Jimin eyed her as she bent over, showing her cleavage to Taehyung. He walked up to the girl, quickly moving her back, giving her a hard look to leave him alone.

The girl gulped and almost stumbled on her high heels knowing who Jimin was. She left, going to get someone to serve the two men.

Taehyung looked at Jimin, but said nothing, only smiled. He didn't know why Jimin would get upset, but he assumed he didn't trust anyone around him. "Why don't you sit with me?"

Jimin sat down, looking no where else, but at Taehyung as he drank his beverage. "Don't get too messed up though. I don't want you to act out again, especially when we go back home."

"I won't. I just want to drink a decent amount, that's it," Taehyung tells him, patting his hand.


A few hours later and Taehyung is dancing on the table with Hoseok throwing money at him, just laughing. Jimin shook his head, but kept looking at the male dance, making a fool out of himself. He knew Taehyung was a goner, ever since he and his friend decided to play drinking games together.

The men just grunted, but stayed around the male still, even if they didn't want to be there.

Taehyung bent over and grabbed his shot glass that was filled with vodka. "To all my homies!" he shouted, then took the shot.

Jimin let out a chuckle, covering his face with his hand. He was so glad his Master was not here to witness any of this, but Taehyung seemed to be having a really good time. It was nice to see him this carefree instead of always fearing his life, or trying to watch everything he did, not knowing a single bad move.

Hoseok drank a shot with Taehyung, then handed him another shot. Taehyung steadied himself as he took the shot, making a loud noise as the vodka went down strongly. He threw his hands up in the air, swaying to the music that played, licking his lips, feeling good about the night.

All his worries were out the window. He didn't want to think of anything other than this moment, even if he won't remember it. Taehyung danced some more, then looked down at his friend who was dancing while chugging on a beer bottle.

Taehyung laughed drunkenly, then looked at Jimin who licked his lips, just looking at him in a certain way. Taehyung felt a weird twist in his stomach, but didn't know what to make of it. He was too drunk and too gone to really understand, but he felt his body tingle all over with the look he was giving him.

He tore his eyes away from Jimin and went back to drinking and dancing, really wishing the girl from earlier would come back so he could just get laid. His body was now thinking on it's own, and he was becoming slightly hard.

Getting off the table, he fumbled over a chair, but Jimin caught him before he could face plant, making him blush. Taehyung gave him a shy smile, then felt Jimin stand him back up. "Thanks," Taehyung mumbled quietly.

Hoseok interrupts them with laughter, shoving a beer bottle in Taehyung's hand. "Drink up before the night is over!"

Taehyung chugged the bottle, but gags as he drank a little too much of it. "I'm done!" Taehyung says, falling over in Jimin's arms. "I can't...I c-can't...walk..." Taehyung was putting all his body weight against Jimin, letting the male wrap his arm around him tightly.

It felt nice in Jimin's arms, so good that he wanted to sleep in them at that moment. He rubbed his nose against Jimin's neck, hearing a shudder slowly escape the male's lips. "You smell good," Taehyung says.

Jimin chuckles, and Hoseok knows Taehyung is about to pass out any moment now. He chugs the rest of his beer and calls an uber driver, bidding Taehyung a goodbye, watching all the men leave.

Hoseok smiles dumbly at the group, and wished he had that much protection. He was at least happy to have had Taehyung over though. He missed working with him, but was glad to see that he was still doing okay and in one piece.


On the way home, Taehyung was singing along to the radio, missing all the notes to the song, hearing Jimin laugh at him. He didn't care though, not when he loved the song, even if he didn't know the words. If he was sober, then he would've been really embarrassed, but he was glad he wasn't sober.

Taehyung head bang to some beat, but felt dizzy afterwards, clutching his head.

Jimin looked over worriedly at him. "Are you okay? Maybe you shouldn't move so much."

Taehyung hung his head down, still holding it, but once the beat dropped he quickly started dancing again, ignoring the headache he just had.

"Crazy," Jimin giggled.

"I had soooo much fun!" Taehyung says, still moving to the music.

"You won't have in the morning though, trust me." Jimin smirked at Taehyung, knowing he was going to feel like complete shit. "At least you had fun."

"Yup! I just...wish I got laid with that beautiful girl when I had the chance," Taehyung pouted. "Oh well, maybe next time!"

Jimin rubbed the back of his neck, not wanting to say anything to Taehyung when he was drunk. He didn't want to do anything that would seem like he was taking advantage of him either. "Would you with a guy?"

Taehyung stopped dancing and looked at Jimin, trying to focus on him. "Like, gay wise?"

"Yeah," Jimin chuckled.

Taehyung stayed quiet for a few seconds. "I don't know...never thought of being with a guy. I have a dildo, but literally used it like two times, just to try it out."

"Did you like it?" Jimin asked.


Jimin licked his lips quickly, keeping his eyes on the road. "Good."

Taehyung studied Jimin's face. "Are you gay?"


"...Oh..." Taehyung puffed his cheeks out, not knowing what to say really. He couldn't really think much to begin with.

When they arrived home, Jimin helped Taehyung out of the car, with the men going into the house, leaving them behind. "Come on, Tae, let's get you to sleep."

Taehyung did one last dance move outside the car with no music on, making Jimin laugh out loud, but he couldn't help it. He was still in the dancing mood, which was new to see, knowing he didn't dance or really even drink.

Jimin helped Taehyung walk, while he kept moving around, making his own beats of music while still dancing. "The club is done, Tae..."

"I'm not done though! Put on music! Go grab more drinks!" Taehyung howled loudly, feeling Jimin's small hand cover his mouth.

"Shhh, Master is sleeping!" Jimin felt nervous, hoping the Master wouldn't wake up. The worst part was, was that Taehyung's room was right next to Jeongguk's.

When he finally helped Taehyung up the flight of stairs, he walked with him to his room, shushing Taehyung to stay quiet. Jimin opened the room door, helping Taehyung inside the room, taking him to the bed. "Sleep."

Taehyung twisted his body, really upset that he had to sleep when he wanted to party more. "Don't be a buzz kill and get drinks," Taehyung whined.

"You're way past buzzed, Tae, you're a goner." Jimin tucked Taehyung into bed, then leaned over placing a kiss on his forehead. "Sleep."

Taehyung just stared at Jimin, not fully thinking of why he kissed him. The only one to tuck him in at night and kiss his head was his own mom. "Thank you..."

Jimin gave him a smile. "No problem. You'll pass out soon enough, goodnight." Jimin watched Taehyung laying down as he made his way out of the bedroom. He closed the door and stared at it for a few moments, before leaving to his own room, which was on the other side of the home.

Taehyung was not sleepy. He wanted to drink dammit. He felt a bit dizzy, but still, he was having a good time. Smiling widely, he thought maybe his Master would want to party with him. He knew Jeongguk needed to loosen up also, even after long days of just working and doing nothing fun.

With that in mind, he swung the blankets off his body and quickly got up, falling over, but caught himself on the small dresser. He shook his head a bit to snap out of it, then stood up taking a deep breath.

He opened his door and peeked in the hallway, lucky he saw no one walking around. He opened his door and made his way to the Master's bedroom, hoping he had liquor inside. He knocked a few times and waited, but the wait seemed like minutes.

Of course they were probably seconds, but standing was something he didn't have the strength to do. He slowly opened the door and saw Jeongguk sleeping peacefully, covered up all cutely making him giggle as he walked inside.

"Gukkie," he says while giggling. He didn't snap to call him Master or anything, not when he looked so freakin adorable. Taehyung covered his mouth and almost awed at the slightly parted lips that made his heart swoon.

Small snores were coming out of his Master, and frowned knowing it was from such a long day of work. Jeongguk always did work hard, which was why he wanted to get him to drink with him.

Taehyung tiptoed and poked Jeongguk's shoulder, which cause the male to snap his eyes open. Taehyung gasped when he felt Jeongguk pull him down to his bed, making his heart beat fast.

Jeongguk didn't know what Taehyung was doing in his room, but he was on alert, holding Taehyung's body on the bed. He reached under his pillow and pulled out his automatic pistol, pointing it to Taehyung's head.

Taehyung didn't get scared. He didn't know what he was feeling, but he looked at Jeongguk who was glaring at him, really pissed off, but it made his own heart do a somersault. Gulping, he looked down at Jeongguk's naked chest, then back up to his eyes.

"What the fuck are you doing in my fucking room?" Jeongguk growled.

"I see if you...wanted to drink with me," Taehyung says. He felt the gun press against the side of his head, but he didn't care.

"You love tempting me, don't you?" Jeongguk sneered.

Taehyung placed a hand on Jeongguk's chest, feeling the warmth under the palm of his hand. "Do you like me tempting you?"

Jeongguk reached over with his other hand over Taehyung's body, sliding the top of gun back, getting ready to shoot the male. "What do you think?

Taehyung breathed out with a shaky breath, watching Jeongguk's darken eyes, with the pistol pressed firmly against his head. "Yes..."


Chapter Text

Taehyung giggled drunkenly, eyes drooping at the same time. He pushed Jeongguk weakly away, then sat up, swaying side to side. "I want to dance! Come on, Guk, let's dance!" He got off the bed and tripped over his feet, falling flat on his face, but giggling, turning over on his back.

Jeongguk closed his eyes, rubbing the side of his head with the gun, not sure if he could still put up with Taehyung's stupid ways. He was doing good for the past few days, but now, he went back to being his idiotic self, only drunk this time.

He looked at Taehyung on the floor who was doing some pelvic thrusts off the floor, making him groan, then stood up, placing the gun on the nightstand. "The fuck are you doing?" Jeongguk asked, obviously knowing he was not going to get a good answer.

"Dance with me," Taehyung says. Taehyung fought his way to back up on the floor, smiling at Jeongguk. "I had fun tonight!"

Jeongguk sat at the edge of the bed, only in his boxers, just shaking his head. "Get to fucking bed, Taehyung. I'm tired as fuck and I have a long day tomorrow."

Taehyung crossed his arms and pouted. "Drink with me! Next round is on me!"

"You're drunk. Get your ass to your room," Jeongguk said, getting off the bed. He walked over to Taehyung who was on the floor, slightly kicking his legs upset. He reached down and pulled Taehyung off the floor. "I'm taking you to your damn room."

Taehyung wrapped his arms around Jeongguk, like he did to Jimin, but loved the way Jeongguk smelled. He smelled like soap. He never been so fond of the soap smell from anyone before, but here he was, inhaling Jeongguk. "Mmm..."

Jeongguk moved Taehyung away from his body and glared at him. "Stop whatever it is your doing," he warned. Jeongguk dragged him to the bed, sitting him down. "I'm going to get my robe, then taking you to your damn room."

Taehyung watched Jeongguk go into his closet, but suddenly felt hot. He wanted to sleep with no clothes on. He started taking off his clothes, throwing them on the floor, feeling much cooler. Taehyung got up and walked to where Jeongguk was at in the closet, but again tripped, falling down.

Jeongguk walked out of the closet and balled his fist seeing Taehyung completely naked. He honestly didn't want to be babysitting a grown ass man either. "If you can't fucking hold your goddamn liquor, why the fuck are you even drinking?"

Taehyung started to make some nosies from his mouth. "I...feel sick..."

"Fuck," Jeongguk hissed. He grabbed Taehyung roughly off the floor, then dragged him to the restroom. He opened the toilet seat and moved Taehyung down in front of it. "I don't want a single damn thing on my fucking floor."

Taehyung just hunched over the toilet and threw up everything he had drank, along with chunks of whatever snacks he and Hoseok ate with their beers. Taehyung heaved some more, feeling chucks of food clogged in his throat. He coughed it out, gripping the rim of the toilet, feeling his snot run down his nose. "Tissue..."

Jeongguk got some toilet paper, shoving it in Taehyung's direction. "Fucking idiot. No more drinking as long as you're living here."

Once Taehyung was done, Jeongguk flushed the toilet, avoiding looking inside the toilet, but the smell was already filling his nose, making him even more angrier. Jeongguk went to the shower and turned it on super cold, then grabbed Taehyung, tossing him inside.

Taehyung was screaming at the coldness, trying to get out, but Jeongguk held him down in the shower. "It's cold!"

Jeongguk was getting wet himself, but he was not going to have Taehyung enter his room again smelling like vomit. "Wash your body," he commanded.

Taehyung shook his head, rubbing his arms up and down trying to get warm.

Hitting the wall with his fist, Jeongguk grabbed the soap and towel, washing the fool himself. He cursed a slew of words as he washed Taehyung's body roughly, not believing what he was actually doing.

Once he was done, Jeongguk turned off the water, then grabbed the towel that was hanging nearby. He grunted as he had to now dry Taehyung who was falling asleep, leaning over to the side. "I still need to brush your fucking teeth. I'm not sleeping with you with bad breath."

Taehyung giggled, trying to open his eyes wider. "I'm gonna sleep with you?"

Jeongguk ignored him and ended up using his own tooth brush to brush Taehyung's teeth. He would just open up a spare one he had under the cabinet for himself tomorrow. He held Taehyung's face in place, squeezing his cheeks together to open his mouth up.

He was going to throw Taehyung in his own bedroom, but if Taehyung was naked, then walked around the damn house, then his men would clearly take advantage of him. He couldn't allow that, not when he already belonged to someone else. The last thing Jeongguk wanted to do was shoot heads so late at night.

Jeongguk made Taehyung spit in the sink, then grabbed some listerine. "Don't swallow this shit either."

Taehyung took it in his hands and sniffed the small cap. "Seems like alcohol to me," he grinned, wiggling his eyebrows.

"Don't be stupid. Just swish it around your mouth, hurry the fuck up, I'm tired." Jeongguk leaned against the sink, closing his eyes, wondering how long he was going to stay up and watch over the kid.

Taehyung spat it out in the sink, then smiled brightly at Jeongguk. "All good!"

Jeongguk stood up Taehyung, walking him back to his bed, laying him down. "Sleep on this side of the damn bed." Jeongguk walked to the other side, then took off his robe, placing it on the night stand.

He turned off the lights, leaving them in complete darkness as they both laid in bed. Jeongguk closed his eyes and was drifting off to sleep.

"I was soooo gonna get laid tonight," Taehyung giggled. "She was like super hot with a beautiful body."

Jeongguk laid still, ignoring him, facing the opposite direction.

"Wanna hear something weird?" Taehyung says, turning to face Jeongguk, but couldn't see him. "Jimin asked if I would ever be with a guy..." Taehyung reached over, swatting in front of him trying to feel Jeongguk. "Where are you?"

"Get to fucking bed. Not telling you again," Jeongguk says, but knows he can't do shit to him.

"Are you gay?" Taehyung questioned. "I heard you never had sex or you at least give yourself a wank?"

Jeongguk shifted on the bed, then turned around, adjusting his eyes in the darkness. "Don't ask me such useless things, understood?"

"Geez, just asking," Taehyung mumbled. "I have a dildo if you want to use it...I used it twice, but that was it."

Jeongguk bit his bottom lip, and wished he had the gun on his side of the bed, but he left it next to Taehyung. He scooted closer to Taehyung, feeling his skin against his own as he reached over him to retrieve his gun.

Taehyung ran his hands down the front side of Jeongguk's chest, making him shiver from the defined muscles he felt.

Jeongguk froze and quickly moved away, not bothering to blindly search for his gun. "Keep your damn hands to yourself."

"Want to feel me?" Taehyung whispered. He could feel himself dozing off, but at the same time he was getting hard, not knowing why Jeongguk's body affected it the way it did. When Jeongguk didn't answer him, he moved all the way to the other side of the bed, pressing his chest against Jeongguk's backside.

Jeongguk felt Taehyung's dick against his ass, slowly rubbing against him. He got off the bed quickly and cursed loudly. "Quit your fucking shit and get to fucking bed!"

Taehyung giggled. "If don't want to use a dildo, you can just use my dick."

Feeling frustrated at Taehyung, he pushed the naked male to the other side of the bed, getting back under the covers, debating if he should just sleep on the sofa that was in his room. If he did sleep on the sofa, he was for sure knowing that Taehyung would most likely invade his space as well. "Fuck off and get to bed."

"Can I?" Taehyung whispered, breaking out into a small moan.

Jeongguk scrunched his brows together not know what Taehyung meant. "Can you fucking what?"

"Fuck off..."

"Please do," Jeongguk grunted, setting his head on his pillow. Finally Taehyung was going to go sleep. He had to be up in a few hours to go over some business with an important guy, and didn't want to let the deal slip by him.

Closing his eyes once again, he slowly opened them back up hearing Taehyung breathing heavy, with the bed slowly moving. "What the fuck are you doing?"

"W-what you said I could d-do," Taehyung panted.

Jeongguk sat up and turned around, not seeing a thing, but knew it had to be exactly what he was thinking. He reached over and turned on his lamp, then saw Taehyung uncovered, pumping his dick up and down at a fast speed.

"Jesus Christ, are you serious?!" Jeongguk reached over and tried taking Taehyung's hand off of himself, but the male was putting up a fight.

"I'm almost done!" Taehyung whined, hating Jeongguk at the moment.

Jeongguk had enough. He got up and walked around to grab his gun, pointing it at Taehyung's dick. "Either stop now, or you'll have nothing to jerk off anymore."

Taehyung grabbed Jeongguk's hand that had the gun and placed the gun against his dick, letting it rub alongside of it, as he stroked off with his other hand. "Gonna..." Taehyung came hard, his body shuddering as he emptied himself on his hand and belly.

Jeongguk stood still watching Taehyung's spent cock, gun still pointing at him, but was frozen on the spot. He looked up to Taehyung face and saw him now sleeping with a damn smile on his face. He placed the gun back down, sighing. Now he had to clean up Taehyung before he dirtied his blankets.

Walking to the restroom, he grabbed some toilet paper, then walked back standing next to the male. He began to wipe his lower stomach off, folding the toilet paper, then looked at his hand that was on the side of him, still with cum.

He grabbed the hand and looked at the cum, not knowing why he was just looking at it. He looked down at Taehyung, then back to his hand. Jeongguk moved it more to his face, locking his jaw, feeling so disgusted with himself as he brought Taehyung's hand up to his lips, tasting the cum on his hand.

Jeongguk felt his own dick twitch in his boxers, not happy with the way it was reacting. He licked more cum off Taehyung's hand, until it was clean. He balled his fists when he dropped the hand back to the side, wanting to just shoot himself instead.

He ended up leaving the cum on Taehyung's dick, just throwing the blankets over him. He walked to the shower and started to take a cold one, punching the wall a few times, not knowing what just came over him.



In morning all the guards and staff, who clean up the room once their Master was out, were waiting outside the door. They all looked at the time, then at each other not knowing if their Master was awake or not. Jimin had looked in Taehyung's room since not even he was waiting for Jeongguk to exit his room as he usually did.

Maybe their Master sent him elsewhere for now. Jimin looked at the time, then at Jeongguk's door. They were already late for an appointment, and this was something that his Master would not do. He was always up on time and very serious about all his appointments he wanted to attend.

The head maid looked at everyone crowding the hallway, then knocked on the door herself, with everyone watching on. She moved her ear to the door to hear out for their Master, but heard nothing. Again she knocked and waited for a few seconds.

"Make sure he's okay," Jimin says to her. "It's not like him to oversleep at all."

The maid nodded, then opened the door quietly, then slowly walked over to her Master's bed, but saw him and Taehyung both in bed together, with Taehyung hugging Master from behind. She pursed her lips together, then slowly backed out of the room, signaling everyone to stay quiet. "He had company over last night, give him time."

Everyone looked at each other, not really believing what she said, since their Master never had company over in his home. They began whispering to each other, wondering who it was, and if anyone saw any females come over last night.

"Where's that door holder boy at?" One of the guards asked. They all shrugged, not knowing what to think, but stayed patiently outside his door.

Jimin eyed the door curiously, but knew Taehyung would've gone straight to bed after drinking so much last night. Although he did wonder how he got up so early if he knew he should still be in out cold, or suffering right now outside the door.


Taehyung groaned, feeling his head thump, but held tightly a body that was pressed against his. He didn't remember shit from last night, but he knew that he was probably holding the girl he wanted to sleep with last night.

Although he felt like shit, he was happy he finally got laid. He kissed her back, then slowly moved down, trailing kisses down her backside. Taehyung couldn't open his eyes just yet, still trying to overcome the headache, but at least wanted to kiss her to tell her thank you for an amazing night...even if he didn't remember it.

He was gonna have to explain to his Master on why he was so late, but was sure Jimin covered for him. If the Master had a problem with it, then he would've been home right now, alone in bed, not holding the beautiful woman.

Taehyung moved lower, feeling the soft skin against his lips, giving licks on the way down. When he reached her panties, he felt they were thick, but assumed she was wearing shorts or something. He slowly pulled them down from behind, giving her ass kisses, slowly licking at the crease.

She tasted as though she had showered early in the morning, making him smile as he pulled her panties all the way down to her mid thighs, then went back to licking her ass. He opened an ass cheek up, then buried his face inside of her, wanting to taste all her sweet tasting self.

He lapped at her hole, then moaned as he pushed his way inside, feeling the tightness around his tongue. Getting hard at the feel, he reached around and wanted to finger her pussy while he ate her ass out, but felt a dick instead.

Taehyung removed his hand and laid still. Was she secretly a male the whole time? He was too fucked up last night that he didn't even notice. How was he feeling about this? He wasn't sure if he was mad or not...

He moved his backside around and didn't feel pain, so he knew he probably did all the fucking last night. Slowly and still unsurely, he brought his hand back to the dick and began stroking the male off, not really feeling the mood, but it's not like he can get any better.

When he heard a moan, he froze, knowing that was indeed a male. He opened his eyes and saw a firm ass staring at him in the face, then he moved back up to the bed and saw it was a male he was sleeping with.

He flipped out, falling to the side of the bed, gripping the sheets. Taehyung saw he was naked and cursed to himself. He looked around the room and wondered just where he was at. Taehyung automatically noticed it was the Master's room and he almost threw up knowing he was now a dead man.

What the fuck was he doing in here? He got up off the floor and saw his Master still sleeping, and Taehyung bit his fist, wanting to punch himself for even...oh my fucking god, he ate out his Master, fuck! Taehyung went into panic mode and looked around. He saw a bottle of vodka that was on the dresser, along with a gun.

Taehyung didn't know what he did, but for his Master to have a gun next to him...he looked at the Master and saw his knuckles covered in dried blood, freaking him out on what went on last night.

He quickly checked his body for any blood, but all he saw was his naked body then...dry cum on his pubic hair...Taehyung inwardly groaned, pulling his hair, wishing he had some kind of memory of what happened.

He saw his clothes thrown on the floor, quickly putting on his pants, hoping that no one saw him once he left the room. With only his pants on, and all his clothes and shoes in his hands, he rushed out the door then saw everyone staring at him.

He froze and then saw Jimin, looking at him. "I swear, I don't remember anything last night!" With that he rushed to his room, slamming it shut, then locking it up, still trying to collect anything from the night.

How stupid must've been to actually be in the Master's bedroom...again? He dropped all his stuff on the floor and ran to his bed, punching it with his fists and knew, just knew he was dead meat.


Jeongguk groaned, clutching his head as he barely managed to open his eyes. He drank himself away last night, not giving two fucks about the appointment. He always had other deals to make anyways. He sat up and rubbed his face, feeling sick about everything. Even after all that vodka he drank, he still woke up feeling like shit.

When he was going to get out of bed he felt his boxers around his thighs, wondering how they got pulled down. Snapping about Taehyung sleeping with him, he looked to the side and saw him gone, which was a big relief to him.

He pulled up his boxers and made his way to the restroom to shower all over again. After he was done, he suited up and checked the time. It was now almost noon, and he still had a lot to do.

Jeongguk opened the door and saw everyone now standing up straight. He fixed his tie and gave a sharp nod, walking to his private elevator, while the rest of the men took the stairs down. He didn't want to bother Taehyung either for the day, letting him slide just one day with no work.

When he got down to the first floor, his own men were giving him weird looks, but they looked away fast before he could say anything. Jeongguk went to the dining area and sat down, with the chef bringing over his food quickly, setting it down in front of him.

Jeongguk stared at his bloody knuckles, with his lip curling at the thought of doing something he never wanted to do. He was in a pissed off mood and he hated the food that was suddenly in front of him, swiping it harshly off the table, letting it shatter on the floor.

He stood up and walked out of the dining area, walking to his car. The driver held the door open, then closed it when he sat down inside.

Jimin sat in the front seat, while the other men took different cars. The driver started the car then fixed his rear view mirror. "Where to Master?"

"Let's go pay Ji Hun a little visit, shall we?" Jeongguk took out his black gloves, then slipped them on his hands, needing to start his day off by killing a few people. He needed to forget about what happen and go back to how he really was.

When they all arrived at the building on the outskirts of town, he saw men fleeing for their lives as they approached the main doors with people guarding it. Ji Hun worked for him, and he was in charge of certain shipments, but he was behind on some money that was his.

Some of the men were scared, but opened the doors for their Master, letting him in. All of them walked to where Ji Hun's office was and some people ran away in fear, noticing all guns drawn out. Jeongguk pulled back the slider on his gun, keeping it ready to just fire if anyone so much as said a word to him.

Opening the door, he saw Ji Hun with his men counting money, all smiling and laughing as he handed it out to each of them.

Ji Hun quickly panicked and tried hiding the money, but he had already been caught. "It's different money, Master!"

Jeongguk pointed his gun to Ji Hun, who right away got on his knees, along with the other men, moving in front of him crying. "About the shipment last week...where's the money? It seems I only got half of what I was expecting, but I'm sure you know where the other half is, am I right?" Jeongguk circled the man who was on his knees crying, along with five other guys that were Ji Hun's men.

Jimin and a dozen other men surround them, all pointing their guns at them, along with Jeongguk. The men on the floor were pleading for their lives, not telling Jeongguk anything, only knowing they did wrong. "I'll give you the other half in a week, I swear!"

Jeongguk shook his head, looking at the man. "I don't think you will. You see...I plan on killing you today, so there is no week later. You don't have my fucking money, so you won't have your fucking life. It's plain and simple."

"Bones took your money! I tried to stop him, but he fucking took it, Master! Kill him!" the man cried.

"I'll deal with bones after I deal with you," Jeongguk says. "It's funny how you just tell me now, but not before when I was expecting my money to be brought in." Jeongguk knelt down besides the man, pointing the gun at his head. "Killing you and your men will be the highlight of my fucking day, you know that?"

"You're fucking cruel! You fucking bast-"

Jeongguk shot him in the head, then smiled once his body went limp on the ground, blood pooling all around. Hearing the cries from the other men, put him in a better mood already. He stood up and shot each on in the head, watching them fall one by one. Jeongguk turned to Jimin. "Seems like we have more people to visit today."

Jeongguk took off his black gloves, then handed them to Jimin. He adjusted his tie, also making sure his hair was still perfectly combed to the side. "Let's go. It's gonna be a long day boys."



Taehyung was still in bed, not wanting to leave his room even if he was hungry. Still, he didn't know where Jeongguk could be at and he didn't want bump into him at all. He looked around the room and wished he had a small fridge in his room so he could fill it with food.

Hearing his stomach making noise, he decided to just go eat something, for sure knowing Jeongguk was in his office. He opened the door and looked around outside the hall, seeing it empty.

Letting out a sigh of relief, he went to quickly shower and change. He looked at the time and saw it was past seven in the evening and wished the time would slow down so tomorrow doesn't come. He would have to face Jeongguk, but if he did something really bad last night, then he should've been dead by now...but he wasn't.

He felt a little better knowing that. Even though what he did this morning was a horrible mistake, he was also glad Jeongguk was out cold when he did do such a thing. Taehyung rubbed a hand down his face, still not believing what he did, but pushed the thought to the back of his mind.

If his Master didn't know, then he could pretend like it never did happen. With a forced smile, he made sure he looked presentable and went out of his room and down the stairs, for some dinner.

Taehyung got a few looks thrown his way. Sure people saw him coming out of the Master's room, but nothing happened. At least nothing that they could've saw or known about.

When he got to the kitchen, a few kitchen maids smiled at him, but not in a flirty way this time, but this time with...manners? He rose a brow and didn't know what was up with them. "Can I make myself something to eat?"

"What do you want to eat? We'll make it for you," a girl says.

Taehyung thought about it. "Got pizza?"

When he saw them nod, one of the other maids, told him to eat in the dining area. Taehyung didn't eat in the dining area. He usually ate in the kitchen on a bar stool. Without arguing, thinking it was a new rule, he followed her out and saw a few guards who stared at him, but said nothing but bowed.

He was starting to freak out now. Why the fuck was everyone acting weird now? When he sat at the table, he waited for his food, but heard a loud commotion near the front door. Thinking Jimin or Jeongguk could be hurt, he ran out of his seat and checked to see who was crying out in pain.

It was one of Jeongguk's men, who was shot in the leg. He saw Jimin walking with a straight face covered in blood, making him shake a little.

He saw Jeongguk and noticed him also covered in blood, with it splattered across his face, giving everyone a death glare, including him when they locked eyes.

Taehyung gulped and wondered if he was now next on the list.

Chapter Text

Taehyung wanted to check on both Master and Jimin, but he already did enough stupid stuff, so he decided to just let them go about their business. He walked back to the dining room and sat down, waiting for his pizza to be brought out instead.

When he finally got his pizza, he picked at it, not really hungry when he was more worried than anything. He knew that Jeongguk was not a good guy, but seeing the blood on him made him realize more that he wasn't just any man to mess with.

Although he already knew he was dangerous, Taehyung was still unsure of what to really think of him. One minute he could be sweet, the next minute he looks at him like he wants him killed. Jeongguk was an unpredictable person, so it was hard to fully grasp what kind of person he truly was.

As he continued to pick at his cold pizza, he heard walking near the area, then looked up to see Jeongguk, along with all the guards come in, then watched Jeongguk sit at the head of table.

Some guards split up, assuming they went to eat in another area while some guarded Jeongguk while he was going to eat. Taehyung glanced at him, seeing him showered and looking like not a single thing happened to him.

Taehyung almost pouted when Jeongguk didn't even make eye contact with him. He at least wanted to know what happened last night, so if he did something stupid, he wanted to apologize for it.

He wasn't a drinker to begin with, so he knew he had to have least been really stupid. He picked at the crust of the pizza, glancing at Jeongguk who was sipping some wine. "Master?"

Taehyung watched the chef bring the Master's plate out, placing it front of him. Once the chef left, Taehyung looked back at Jeongguk who stared down at his food. He wasn't sure if Jeongguk heard him or not. "Master?" he repeated.

"What?" Jeongguk gritted, grabbing his fork and steak knife.

Taehyung flinched knowing he was in a bad mood. He watched the Master cut up his steak, placing a piece in his mouth. "Are you mad at me?"

Jeongguk chewed his steak, then swallowed it, followed by wine. "You're not allowed to drink any kind of alcohol in my home, understood?"

"Y-yes Master..." Taehyung stayed silent, but knew he had fucked up last night. How did he end up naked anyways? Why was the Master sleeping in only boxers? So many questions ran through his head, eating him alive. "What...did I do? I don't...remember," Taehyung said slowly.

Jeongguk placed another piece into his mouth and didn't say anything until he was done chewing his food. "Acted like a fucking fool. I don't want you to ever want you to enter my room again. Last night better be the last time you even set foot inside."

Taehyung placed his hands on his lap, looking down at his fingers. "Sorry. I didn't know what I did. How...did I end up naked? I'm so embarrassed right now."

"What's done is done," Jeongguk sternly says. He continued to eat until he was full, then pushed his plate back standing up. "Eat and go straight to bed. I need you up in the morning to continue to do what I paid you for."

Taehyung watched Jeongguk leave the dining room and wondered just how long he was sitting down at the table just picking at his slice of pizza. Guilt was killing him and he wanted to cry just knowing whatever he did last night was not so good.

He knew it had to be bad since he had cum on him, but didn't, for the life of him didn't know how or why. Sighing, he stood up also, then made his way to his bedroom, but at the same time, he didn't want to be in home.

Instead he ignored what the Master said, and decided to just walk the property to clear his head more. He went outside and walked on the sidewalk along the property, looking up at the stars. The night was dark, but still young, so he didn't want to waste anymore time inside of the house.

He got to the grotto and saw water in rainbow colors, with tropical flowers surrounding the place, along with a beautiful waterfall. Taehyung sat down on the ground and removed his socks and shoes, then rolled up his slacks mid-way.

The water was warm instead of cold, which was surprising, but it did feel nice. He looked around the small looking cave and felt like he could just make this into his own little mini home. Taehyung took his phone out of his pants, then put on some spotify to listen to some music while he relaxed a little longer.

After a while of wetting his feet, he got up and stripped his clothes off, all except for his boxers. To kill time and to just enjoy the night without thinking of anything else, he wanted to just swim. The place was way to beautiful to not take advantage of. If he lived here, like permanently, he'd spend all his time in this place.

Instead of dwelling all day in his room, this place would've been perfect to take away all his worries, at least for now. Taehyung was sitting down on some steps that were on the side, feeling the water against his hand, that was the color purple. The light were under the water and he smiled at the beauty of it.

"Having fun?"

Taehyung turned around and saw Jimin walking towards him with a huge grin, also looking like nothing happened that night. "Yeah. It's really beautiful in here. I'm surprised that no one comes here..."

Jimin chuckled, while looking around the grotto. "Everyone doesn't get the luxury of touching the Master's property like this."

Taehyung froze. " that means I can't be in here?"

Jimin knelt down besides Taehyung, raking his fingers through his blonde hair. "I don't think this includes you. I think you're probably a special case, which is kinda fucking with everyone's mind at the moment,'re definitely a separate case."

Taehyung tilted his head to the side, scrunching his brows together. "Is that why everyone is treating me different today?"

Letting out a breathy laugh, Jimin locked eyes with him. "It's because you slept in the Master's room. You came out with only pants on, and he missed his meeting, which he's never done before. Of course people will assume you're now his partner. They give you respect since they think you're sleeping with the Master."

"But I didn't sleep with him...I don't know what happen last night honestly...I woke up thinking I was sleeping with a girl and I ki-" Taehyung clamped his lips together. He didn't want to tell a single soul what he really did.

Jimin gave him a puzzled looked. "You what?"

"K-kicked her. I freaked out and...yeah. I was thankful that Master didn't wake up when I did kick him. I freaked out that he might've killed me, so I took off, only putting on my pants, that's it. I just saw a gun on the nightstand, then blood on his knuckles and wondered what the fuck I really did."

"Hmmm. I'm honestly surprised he didn't shoot you, but I'm sure he has his reasons." Jimin stood up and took off his own clothes, except for his boxers, joining Taehyung in the water. "Don't tell anyone that I came in here."

Taehyung giggled. "I promise." It's not like he had anyone to tell anyways. He wasn't close with Jeongguk and he didn't think he'll ever be close to him. "So what happened tonight?"

Jimin swam to the far end side, with Taehyung following him behind. When he got to the other side, he turned his back against the rock edge, leaning on in with his elbows. "Master had to take care of business, but today...he went all out."

Taehyung held on to the edge just looking at Jimin. "Like...he killed so many people?"

"Yup. More than usual...even for the smallest thing," Jimin sighed. "I know he's killed people for crap like that, but today...I could tell something was off, but I don't know what."

Taehyung clenched his teeth together wanting to cry. What if the Master did feel what he was doing this morning? He cringed, and felt a knot in his stomach. But if he did feel, why didn't he stop him, or shoot him. No...something had to have happened last night, but why was he still alive. "Can I ask you a question?"


"Why am I still alive? I know he promised me, but like you's not like him to be so...I guess special with me. Why would he promise if he's actually a mean killer?" Taehyung was stumped, but knew something was hiding, he just didn't know what.

Jimin stayed quiet for a few seconds, then looked at Taehyung who looked at him confused. "What would you do if the Master offered you to another job with more pay...and by more pay I mean getting anything you want for the rest of your life." Jimin knew that with Bronz, he'd be set, but his life would be pain since he'll be one of the many whores who all want his attention.

"I don't want another job with the Master, or anyone related to this business. I just want to go back to my old life, that's it." Even though Taehyung would be set for life and liked the sound of it, he just didn't want to be in their cruel world. He was better knowing nothing, than worrying about his life like this.

"What if you had no choice?" Jimin asked.

Taehyung felt his heart drop. Was the Master planning doing something with him where he had no choice? "W-what do you mean?" he asked, feeling his breath caught in his throat.

Jimin sighed, gesturing Taehyung to get closer to him. "I told don't know the Master...but if anything happens," Jimin wraps his arm around Taehyung's shoulder, bringing him close to his chest. "I'll make sure you don't go anywhere."

Taehyung rested his head against Jimin's shoulder, just thinking of what was in store for him. "So...all this time...he's putting up with me, since he has something planned for me. Why me? Why drag me into this mess, who wou-" Taehyung froze and shook of out fear, feeling his tears build up. "Bronz...he's the reason, isn't it?" Taehyung thought back to that day, and swallowed hard at the memory.

Jimin squeezed his shoulder, placing kiss on his head. "You must've made a good impression on him when you worked as a waiter. He became...intrigued."

"Why does he want me though? All I did was be nice to him, just like I'm nice to everyone...Why did the Master take me in then?" Taehyung started to cry, not wanting to be trapped in this world like this. He wanted a choice to be free, a choice to live, nothing like this.

"It's all about business, Tae, that's all. Every single one of them are just a pawn. We're all used and disposed of." Jimin looked down to look at Taehyung's tearful face. "Don't cry. As long as I'm by your side, I'll make sure nothing happens to you."

"Do.." Taehyung sniffled, wiping his tears. "Do you mean it?"

"Every fucking word."

Taehyung was so glad to have someone like Jimin. He would actually try to protect him, unlike Jeongguk who was only nice to him since he was going to give him away like his life meant nothing. "Thank you."


Jimin and Taehyung were still in the grotto, but deeper inside the place, sitting on chairs, watching t.v while drinking soda together. Taehyung looked at Jimin and saw him laughing at something on the t.v, but just looking at him made his heart warm.

Feeling Taehyung staring at him, he turned to look at Taehyung, giving him a wink, then bringing his chair closer to his. "What's on your mind?"

"I always thought you were very handsome...but your kindness is what's making me feel...weird," Taehyung admitted.

"I asked you this last night, but since I'm sure you don't remember, I'll ask you this again. Would you ever be with a guy?"

Taehyung thought back to this morning when he thought the girl he was with was a guy, and still was willing to please her...or him. "I don't see why not actually."

Jimin smiled, then leaned over in his chair, looking down at Taehyung's parted lips. "Would you let me kiss you?"

"Yes..." Taehyung closed his eyes and was waiting for Jimin to press his lips against him, but it never came. He opened his eyes and saw Jimin just smiling at him. "What?"

"You're cute," Jimin smiled, then leaned in, quickly pecking Taehyung's lips. He sat back with a smile, licking his lips, feeling content. He wanted to kiss him more, but he knew Taehyung was new to all this, so he wanted him to get comfortable more around him before moving forward.

Taehyung smiled dumbly, then pursed his lips together, looking at Jimin, feeling happy. "You're the first guy I've ever was something different, but not a bad feeling at all." Although it was a short sweet simple kiss, it still made Taehyung's heart flutter, and it was a new feeling to him.

After spending more time together, they got up, still in their boxers, but dry now, then linked their fingers together, walking back to the house. Taehyung looked up at the starry sky then sighed, leaning into Jimin's side. "It's so beautiful outside..."

"Even more beautiful with you out here," Jimin smiled. Giving Taehyung another kiss on the lips, they had let go of their hands and separated. "Let's put our clothes on before we get questioned."

They got dressed, both fumbling around as they tried to hurry up, both laughing at each other as they almost fell over multiple times. Taehyung fixed himself up and looked at Jimin. "How do I look?"

"Beautiful," Jimin breathed out.

Taehyung shyly hit his arm on the side. "I meant, do I look presentable to go inside?"

"Yes, very good," Jimin says, giving him two thumbs up. "How about me?"

Taehyung clapped his hands, then blew him a kiss. "Perfect!"

Jimin blushed licking his lips, ducking his head out of shyness. "Thanks, Tae."

They both walked back to the house and entered, keeping their distance, just a bit. Jimin looked around once they walked further into the home. "I go the opposite way, but um...goodnight." Jimin leaned forward for the third time that night, but this time, pressed his lips against Taehyung's letting them linger for a little longer. When he broke away, he still saw Taehyung with his eyes closed. "Breathe Tae," he chuckled.

Taehyung let out a long breath, slowly opening his eyes. "That was nice. Thank you for that." Taehyung stepped forward then wrapped his arms around Jimin, hugging him tightly against his body. "Goodnight, Chim."

"Night, Tae," Jimin whispered, hugging him slightly tighter.

They broke away and both in left to their rooms, with stolen glances everytime they walked away, both giggling at the small actions. When Taehyung got up the stairs, he already miss Jimin's warmth, looking at him walking down another pathway, but grinned when Jimin blew him a kiss.

Taehyung turned around happily and walked to his room, feeling so much better about things, even crossing Jeongguk out of his mind. He no longer respected Jeongguk or saw him as anything more than a monster, a monster that was using him for his own pleasure.

When he got to his room he opened the door and saw the Master sitting on his chair, looking at him with a look that scared him all over again. "M-Master?"

"Where the fuck were you?" Jeongguk snarled.

Taehyung gathered up the strength to not weaken himself. After all he wasn't going to be killed since he was not meant to stay with Jeongguk. He still didn't know why he was still here, but he knew that he was here for a purpose, a purpose that he wasn't going to let happen.



Chapter Text

Taehyung just looked at Jeongguk and walked over to his dresser grabbing clothes out of his dresser. "I went for a walk, why?"

Jeongguk stood up and walked over to Taehyung, grabbing his chin, looking at him in the eyes. "You disobeyed my orders. That's something no one does," Jeongguk angrily says.

Taehyung moved his face away from Jeongguk's hand. "You're hurting me." Going back to looking for clothes, he could feel the anger seething from his Master, but he was too hurt to care. Why should he care about what he says when he was going to be given away? Jeongguk couldn't kill him, so he didn't have to worry about it.

"You deserve to be hurt," Jeongguk says, grabbing Taehyung, turning him around until he was pinned on the dresser. "No one ignores me."

Taehyung stood still with eyes wide, staring at Jeongguk's dark gaze. He swallowed hard, feeling a lump in his throat. "I-I don't like b-being in h-here all the t-time," Taehyung stammered out.

As much as he hated Jeongguk, he was still scared of he way he looked at him. He felt Jeongguk's hot breath on his face, not sure why he was feeling a bit weak under his hold. He tried moving Jeongguk off of him, but the male was stronger, much stronger.

Taehyung felt Jeongguk grip his wrist tighter, pressing his back more against the edge of the dresser, hurting his back. "My back hurts," Taehyung cried out, closing his eyes shut.


Taehyung couldn't take the pain anymore. He kneed Jeongguk in the groin, then heard him cry out as he released him, now covering himself. "S-Sorry," Taehyung squeaked out, but the pain he was in felt worse.

He tried backing away faster from Jeongguk, but the male stumbled over to him, grabbing him, making him crash to the floor. "I said I was sorry!" Taehyung cried out as he tried to hit Jeongguk off of his leg, now making his way up his body, straddling him.

Jeongguk's face was red with anger and pain. "You fucking kneed me?" Jeongguk lifted his fist, punching Taehyung in the face, making him cry out loud. "Who the FUCK says you could hit me, HUH?" Jeongguk kept punching Taehyung while the younger male kept trying to cover his face.

Taehyung had tears running down his face, and knew he was going to die by Jeongguk's hands. He tried fighting back, but Jeongguk was quicker and a lot stronger. "S-Stop!" he cried out. Taehyung reached up over Jeongguk's shoulder then sat up, flipping him to the side, to get him off, but barely got a chance to break free.

When he saw Jeongguk quickly get up on his knees to get him again, Taehyung punched him hard on the jaw, scared out of his mind, but didn't want to die tonight. He heard Jeongguk grunt, spitting out the blood, then shot daggers at him with dark eyes. "Fuck!" Taehyung shrieked.

Taehyung got up quickly, running for the door, but felt Jeongguk grab his ankle again, but he was now trying hard to shake off Jeongguk's hand. "HELP!" Taehyung shouted loudly. He knew people had to be around, people were always around the area. "SOMEONE HELP ME!"

Jeongguk yanked Taehyung down and punched him on the back, making him stay still on the floor. "Do you think anyone would actually save you? They all work for me, not you," Jeongguk sneered. He straddled Taehyung's back, then grabbed his hair, pulling it back, hearing him cry out louder. "Like hurting me, do you?"

"S-sorry! I-I'm so s-scared!" Taehyung cried. Jeongguk let go of his hair, but pushed his head down, making him bump his head hard against the floor. He felt weak and wished Jimin would come and save him, but the male was on the far side of the home, no where near them.

"Looks like you won't be alive after tonight," Jeongguk says getting up. He stepped on Taehyungs back, then walked over to the door. "I'll be back with my gun, so stay down on the ground. It's where you'll have your last moments anyways."

Taehyung was hurting all over. He struggled to get up, but he couldn't die just yet. He saw Jeongguk leave his room, then spat out the blood from his own mouth, already feeling his bruised body.

He held onto the door frame as he tried to get his composure, then walked with his body against the wall, feeling the blood drip from his face, down to the floor. He saw Jeongguk barely going to load up his gun, and the with all the strength he could muster up, he charged at Jeongguk, toppling him over to the hard floor. "FUCK YOU!"

Taehyung quickly straddled Jeongguk and began punching him on the face, but was punched harder when Jeongguk had the chance to punch him back. Taehyung lost his sight for a split second, but shook it off, not going to let Jeongguk have his way with him. He punched more, even if Jeongguk was blocking his punches most of the time.

Jeongguk growled then quickly turned to the side, using all his strength to flip over Taehyung. Once he had Taehyung pinned below him, he held his wrist high above his head, pressing against the floor. Jeongguk just laughed as he saw Taehyung squirming and crying below him. "To think you could actually take me on."

Taehyung stopped moving and cried, looking at Jeongguk in the eyes. "I fucking hate you!" he said, then spat on his face. "You fucking monster!"

Jeongguk released one of Taehyung's wrist to wipe off the spit from his face. "You really think I didn't know I'm a monster?"

Taehyung took the opportunity to lean forward, head butting Jeongguk on the nose, making him fall back. Taehyung got up and quickly grabbed the gun and wished he knew how to load the goddamn thing. He turned and saw Jeongguk getting up, blood pouring out of his nose. "Shit!' Taehyung was fumbling with the gun, so pissed he didn't a clue what to do, so he just raised it above his head. "Get near me and I will fucking hit you with it!"

The gun was heavy, so Taehyung knew that, that itself was a good weapon to keep on him. "I mean it!" Taehyung warned, watching Jeongguk laugh, sending shivers down his spine. He gulped and inched backwards, slowly.

Jeongguk wiped his nose, knowing the blood wouldn't stop coming out any time soon. He just smirked at Taehyung and looked at the not loaded gun. "Get a good feel of the gun that's going to end your life."

Taehyung made the mistake of looking up at the gun that was raised above his head. He was punched hard in the stomach, making him hunch over, falling to his knees, letting the gun fall to the ground. He lost his breath and thought this was it. This was how he was really gonna die.

Jeongguk just smirked then walked over to the gun which was across the room, after sliding across the floor. He walked over to it while wiping the blood off his face, then looked back at Taehyung once again. "Say goodbye to your life."

Taehyung was gasping for air and saw Jeongguk bend over to pick up the gun. He smirked himself, then crawled his way as fast he could, bringing his mouth to Jeongguk's ass, making the male stand up straight.

Jeongguk turned around and stared at Taehyung. "What the fuck did you just do?"

Taehyung smiled innocently, ignoring all the pain that ran through his body. "Something I did this morning while you were sleeping," he grinned. "Didn't you feel it? I even made you moan."

Jeongguk's lip curled up and he knelt down in front of Taehyung, grabbing the collar of his shirt. "What the fuck did you do to me?"

"What's wrong, Master? Like being eaten out and having your dick stroked?" Taehyung leaned forward and kissed him hard on the lips, making Jeongguk fall backwards. He tried slipping his tongue in Jeongguk's mouth, but the male didn't let him enter.

Taehyung pinched Jeongguk's side and got him to open his mouth, quickly deepening the kiss, moaning into Jeongguk's mouth. He didn't didn't want to kiss or do what he did, but it was all he could think of to keep himself from dying at that second.

Jeongguk let go of Taehyung's collar, then punched Taehyung on the side, but didn't stop kissing him either. He was brought back to last night, and already could feel the disgust building up in him, but he couldn't stop it now.

Taehyung wrapped his arms around Jeongguk's neck, straddling his lap as they both sat on the floor, with Jeongguk leaning back. Taehyung began to rock himself on Jeongguk's lap, feeling himself get hard, which made him hurt since he didn't like Jeongguk like this.

Kissing Taehyung harder, Jeongguk dropped the gun, then pushed Taehyung away from him. He stood up and looked down at Taehyung's swollen busted lips, with his face already bruised up. He grabbed Taehyung by the collar and dragged him to the bed, harshly pushing him down on it.

Jeongguk began to strip his clothes off, looking into Taehyung's eyes. "You want to get fucked? Then you will. Don't think for one second that any of this will mean anything."

Taehyung didn't care either. He wasn't into Jeongguk sexually anways, but that didn't stop him from actually getting turned on. He started removing his clothes also, wincing at the pain he was in, but seeing Jeongguk's body come into view, he stared a bit longer, letting out a moan.

"Hurry up and take off your fucking clothes," Jeongguk demanded. When he saw Taehyung taking his time getting undressed, he pulled off Taehyung's pants along with his boxers. He licked his lips watching Taehyung's dick standing up with precum leaking out. He balled his fist and thought of licking him off, but this was something he couldn't shake off.

"Did know you were gay, Master," Taehyung smirked, placing both feet on the bed, then spreading his legs open, giving him a full view.

Jeongguk growled, but ignored him, then started stroking himself as he looked at Taehyung's hole in plain view. "I didn't know you were gay either."

"I'm not...but for you...I will be," Taehyung panted, squirming his body against the bed. He was not gay for Jeongguk, but this was better than death. If he could give himself up for Jeongguk, then he could maybe be kept around longer.

If he could make Jeongguk fall for him, then he wouldn't have to be with Bronz. If he could have his way with Jeongguk, then maybe he could be free in the end. If he was going to be used by Jeongguk in this dangerous life, then it was only fair to use him as well. Survival was something he was going to have to win.

Jeongguk leaned down and licked the tip of Taehyung's dick, circling the around, almost moaning at the taste of his precum. He sucked the tip of the head into his mouth, then looked into Taehyung's eyes, watching the male pant heavily with eyes screwed shut.

"Suck it, come on...deeper," Taehyung groaned, thrusting his hips up. Taehyung was not suppose to enjoy it this much, he just wasn't, but it felt so good to have his dick sucked after so long of not having anyone done this to him.

What turned him on more, was that it was Jeongguk's lips around him. Someone who could easily kill him, yet here he was, enjoying his dick, like if he's thought about this moment before. "Fuck me," Taehyung moaned. "Now."

Jeongguk stood up and slapped Taehyung's face, making the male cry out loud, turning his whole body to the side to cradle his face. Jeongguk grabbed Taehyung by the hips, making him go on his knees, with his ass in the air.

He heard small cries from Taehyung, but ignored them, only focusing on his soft ass that was begging to be fucked hard. Jeongguk grabbed his ass, spreading his cheeks far apart, then leaned down to lick against the hole, lapping at it, the sticking his tongue inside a few times. "Is this what you did to me? Huh?"

Taehyung nodded his head, mewling from the feel. "Fuck yeah...I did..."

Jeongguk closed his eyes and cursed, feeling his dick leaking more. He was so close to cumming, but he had to hold back just a little longer. He never did fuck anyone, so he didn't know how it was going to feel, but seeing Taehyung bruised and at his mercy was a turn on to him. "I'll fuck you hard," Jeongguk promised.

"You better..." Taehyung reached down and started stroking himself fast, then looked back at Jeongguk and cried out as he came hard against his sheets. Taehyung loved the way Jeongguk was looking at him, even with blood on his face, which sent him over the edge.

"Fuck," Jeongguk growled, seeing Taehyung's body twitch as he came. Jeongguk was so close and he was not going to wait any longer. He positioned his dick at Taehyung's hole, then pushed in roughly, making Taehyung's thrash around as he saw him clawing at his sheets.

Jeongguk had to stay still for a moment at the tight heat that surrounded his cock, making it impossible for him to move without cumming. After a few seconds, he started moving, then gripped Taehyung's hip roughly, slamming into his ass. He threw his head back as he fucked harder and deeper into Taehyung. "So...fucking...tight...ah," he grunted.

Taehyung's dick was hard again and was drooling from the mouth as Jeongguk kept hitting his prostate over and over, making him shiver and twitch. " this." The roughness was something he wasn't used to, but definitely could do this all the time with Jeongguk.

"Yeah? Only...I will be...fucking this...understand?" Jeongguk leaned forward and grabbed Taehyung's hair, not slowing down his pace. "Understand?"

"Yesss," Taehyung hissed in pain. He smirked to himself knowing he was now crawling under Jeongguk's skin, making him his for now. He pushed his ass back, meeting Jeongguk's thrusts, feeling his balls slap against his ass. "Cum in me please, Master," he moaned out.

Jeongguk squeezed his eyes shut and felt Taehyung clamp his ass around his dick, making him moan out loud as his hips shook as he emptied himself in Taehyung's tight ass. He stayed still for a few seconds, then wiped the sweat off his forehead. " good..."

Once he was soft again, he pulled out of Taehyung, watching some of his cum drip out. He spanked Taehyung's ass hard, sending the male to turn over on his back. He saw Taehyung hard and trying to chase his release still.

He wanted to taste the cum again that he tasted before, so he smacked off Taehyung's hand, then engulfed Taehyung's dick, quickly sucking hard and fast, wanting the taste to fill his mouth again.

"Fuck! Shit!" Taehyung pressed the back of his head against the bed, trying to breath properly, but Jeongguk was sucking him so fucking good. Taehyung looked down and placed his hand behind Jeongguk's head, encouraging him to keep sucking. "Want to swallow me down?"

Jeongguk moaned around his dick, then took his other hand and placed it against Taehyung's hole. He pressed in and shoved his finger hard up his ass, curling it, making Taehyung move up on the bed. He shoved another finger inside and fingered him faster while hallowing his cheeks, looking at Taehyung's face.

"Guk...Fuck!" Taehyung thrusted his hips up faster, fucking his Master's mouth, then let out a loud cry, screaming out Jeongguk's name as he filled his mouth. His whole body shook and he felt weak and drained now.

Jeongguk drank it all down, making sure he sucked every drop. He was done draining Taehyung's dick and stood up on the floor. "Move over," he demanded in a harsh tone.

Taehyung was breathing heavy, but moved over, still trying to recover from the great sex he just had. If this was Jeongguk's first time, he was really good at it. Taehyung patted the bed next to him, wanting his Master to sleep next to him. "Sleep with me."

"What the fuck did you think I was going to do?" Jeongguk felt his heart race, and he needed to calm down as well. He laid down on his back, placing a hand behind his head. "I don't like you though, just so you know."

Taehyung let out a shaky laugh. "Trust me, I feel the same."

"I'll fuck you when I want."

"Yeah?" Taehyung scooted over to him, placing his head on Jeongguk's shoulder. "What if I want to fuck you when I want?"

Jeongguk turned his face to look at Taehyung. "You don't get to have your way."

"Oh?" Taehyung playfully pouted. He ran a finger down Jeongguk's chest, then back up again, hearing him breathe out lowly. Taehyung smiled and leaned in to kiss his cheek, then kissed his lips, but this kiss was different from Jimin's...this was something that he could do all night. He pecked Jeongguk's lips several times, surprised that his Master allowed such kisses even after having meaningless sex.

Jeongguk turned his head to keep Taehyung from kissing anymore, but was instead receiving kiss on the neck now, with Taehyung adjusting his body to kiss and suck on his neck more. He never felt this kind of pleasure before, but it felt good.

Taehyung sucked on Jeongguk's neck all over, with his Master letting him have his way. "Like when I suck you?"

Jeongguk stayed quiet.

Taehyung marked up all his neck, then moved down Jeongguk's body, marking him along the way down. He felt Jeongguk shudder, and kept going until he reached his defined abs, making his way down to his belly button, then back up again. He licked his way up, then licked over his left nipple, hearing him hiss out loud.

Smirking, Taehyung lapped over it again, then sucked on it, making his Master moan out loud. "Like that?"

Again. Jeongguk said nothing, but just kept his eyes shut.

Taehyung worked on his other nipple and kept sucking it, feeling the small bud hardened against his tongue. "Mmmm," Taehyung moaned. "Feels good in my mouth."

Sitting up, Taehyung saw Jeongguk's dick hard again. He reached out and wrapped his long fingers around it, giving it a nice long stroke. He saw the precum leak out, and with his thumb, he smeared it across the slit, then all over his dick. "Want me to suck your dick?"

Jeongguk just pushed his hips up.

Taehyung leaned down, getting comfortable, then licked  at the slit. "I've never sucked a guy's dick before, but fuck...yours tastes so fucking good." Taehyung sucked more into his mouth, moaning at the wonderful taste, shoving more of Jeongguk's dick down his throat.

Jeongguk whined out loud, giving shallow thrusts into Taehyung's mouth. He never thought anything sexual was this good. Never did he see a thing good about it, but now that he's experiencing it...Taehyung was definitely worth showing him this side to sex.

"Mmmm," Taehyung hummed around Jeongguk's dick. He moved a hand down to Jeongguk's balls, fondling them in his hands, then pushed his legs further apart. Taehyung pressed a dry finger against Jeongguk's ass and finger him hard, hearing him shout out loud, but didn't stop either.

Jeongguk punched Taehyung on the side of his head, but Taehyung didn't stop sucking and fingering him, making him tremble in pleasure and in pain. "Fuck!" It was hurting like fucking hell, but the fucker didn't stop pushing his finger deeper into him.

Moaning louder around Jeongguk's dick, Taehyung ignored the harsh pain, then to add to his pain, he added another finger into Jeongguk, fingering him rougher, then curled them both, hearing Jeongguk choke out a breath. He smiled to himself and kept finger fucking him, until he was ready to fuck him hard.

Jeongguk grabbed the sheets, gripping them hard, feeling his sweat starting to build up. He moaned loud as Taehyung kept touching that certain spot in him that made him submissive to Taehyung's touches. He opened his legs wider, hating himself, but he couldn't think straight at the moment. "Fuck, fuck, fuck...shit!"

Shoving a third finger into Jeongguk's tight ass, Taehyung sucked his dick deeper, trying to drown out the pain, and mixing it with pleasure. He took his mouth off of Jeongguk's dick and kept fingering him hard, looking at his face. "Like that? Want to get fucked real good?"

Having Jeongguk under his spell, made him feel like he had a bit more power. He had the main person who everyone feared, under his touch. Taehyung leaned down and kissed the tip of Jeongguk's dick, then collected the precum on his leaking slit.

He kept moving his fingers inside and out, then moved forward to kiss Jeongguk's lips, sticking his tongue in his mouth. He swirled his precum inside his mouth, both tasting it as they played with each others tongue. "Taste yourself? So good."

Taehyung kept kissing him, then removed his fingers quickly, making Jeongguk whine into his mouth. Taehyung loved the noises he was making, sending his dick to ooze out more liquid.

He kept his lips on Jeongguk's, while moved his body on top of Jeongguk's, settling in between his legs. He guided his dick to Jeongguk's ass, then while still kissing him, he pushed his dick in Jeongguk's ass without warning.

"Ahh! Ahh!" Jeongguk punched at Taehyung's side, then bit down on his shoulder as Taehyung kept pushing deeper in him.

Taehyung rolled his eyes back in pleasure, never feeling anything like it before. Jeongguk felt more that amazing around his dick. He thrust harder into Jeongguk, then made Jeongguk kiss him again, both clashing their teeth together.

Jeongguk gripped onto Taehyung tightly, wrapping his legs around his waist, holding him tightly. ""

Taehyung let out a small laugh. "I'm fucking you." Taehyung grunted, fucking harder into Jeongguk. "So...tight baby...ugh..."

"Don' me that," Jeongguk growled out.

Taehyung pinched Jeongguk's nipple hard, twisting it roughly. "Fuck you. I'll call you what I want."

Feeling out of control, he let Taehyung do what he wanted. When he felt Taehyung wrap his fingers around his dick again, he bucked up into the touch, wanting to cum already.

Taehyung sat up and with one hand he kept pumping Jeongguk, and the other, he held onto Jeongguk's knee. When he let go of Jeongguk's dick, he placed both hands on Jeongguk's knees, then pushed them up, almost making him fold in half. "Fuck yeah," Taehyung groaned.

Jeongguk placed the blanket in his mouth to keep him from screaming out loud as Taehyung was hitting his spot dead on, over and over. He reached down and stroked himself fast, then let out a loud moan as he looked at Taehyung's lustful eyes as he pounded hard into him.

"Gonna cum," Taehyung said, giving one last push, then came undone, shuddering all over.

Jeongguk followed suit, and shouted out loud, cumming all over his stomach.

Taehyung collapsed on top of Jeongguk, chest heaving, feeling himself with no strength to remove himself off of him. He had actually enjoyed fucking Jeongguk, now he was drained and tired.

Jeongguk felt Taehyung's cum still in his ass, along with his dick, but didn't bother to move or push him off. He was tired and worn out also. Feeling his eyes droop, he let sleep take over, with Taehyung now snoring on top of him.


Chapter Text

Jeongguk woke up and winced from the pain all over his body. He felt Taehyung's head laying on his arm, which was now numb. Pushing it off harshly, he slowly got up, hitting the bed as he felt the pain from his ass.

He turned around and glared at Taehyung's bruised and bloody face, wanting to add another punch after the pain he was feeling. Jeongguk got up and went to take a shower, but first needed to see the damage that was caused.

He looked in the mirror and took in a deep breath, counting to ten.

He had a black eye, bruises all over his face, with dry blood on his face. That wasn't the worst part for him. He had fucking hickeys all over his goddamn neck, looking like a damn leopard. 

Jeongguk looked down at his body and sighed, at all the markings Taehyung gave him, already hating the male much more. "Fucker," Jeongguk muttered, shaking his head. He walked to shower, turning it on, wanting to wash away the filth he just did last night.

Scrubbing his body, he washed all over, trying to scrub the touches Taehyung have him, wanting to feel nothing anymore. Jeongguk stopped washing himself and leaned his forehead against the shower wall, letting out a low breath.

Taehyung belong to Bronz, not him. He didn't sign the contract yet, but it was already a set in deal. What the fuck was he doing? He fucked another man's toy, and yet...he wanted Taehyung for himself, even if he hated him, but...

Jeongguk didn't know what to think anymore. He didn't know what he was really feeling. He didn't do feelings at all...everything was becoming new to him and he didn't know how he could control whatever it was that was ticking away in him.

After he showered, he grabbed his robe and slipped it on, walking back into the room where Taehyung was still knock out cold. Jeongguk went to Taehyung's side of the bed and smacked him on the head hard. "Wake the fuck up and get ready for work."

Taehyung groaned and whined from waking up and getting hit. "Why did you hit me though?" Taehyung sat up in pain from all over as well, then looked at a freshly showered Jeongguk. "Wow, I fucked you up pretty good," he smiled, looking at Jeongguk's face and neck.

"You should go check yourself out. You look a lot worse." Jeongguk walked to his dresser and grabbed boxers, closing his dresser shut. He removed his robe, placing in on the dresser, then bent over to put them on.

Taehyung smirked and walked over to Jeongguk's backside, pressing his own body against him, letting his dick feel in between his ass. "Wanna go another round?"

Jeongguk quickly pulled up his boxers and turned around to face Taehyung. "Wanna really die this time? Get the fuck out of my room and get ready for fucking work, now."

Pouting playfully, Taehyung moved forward, then kissed Jeongguk on the lips, earning him a slap to the face. "Asshole."

"I said get ready for fucking work." Jeongguk walked around Taehyung and went to the closet to get ready for the day, not bothering to look back at the male. 

Taehyung smiled, cupping his face that was in pain. Jeongguk didn't even hit him again for calling him an asshole, but yet, he only hit him when he kissed him. He went to his clothes that were on the floor and put them on, grabbing his shoes in his hand. He walked out of the room, seeing only two maids walk by, both staring at him.

He went into his room and needed to shower as well. When he went into the bathroom he saw his face swollen a bit, and brusied up face, with a black eye as well. He reached up and touched his busted lip, where dried blood was at and winced, then checked to make sure he still had all his teeth.

When Jeongguk was beating him up, he did not hold back on the punches. It was scary how he could actually get, at the same time, he got turned on in the end. Taehyung ran a finger over a bite mark that was still visible on his shoulder from when Jeongguk bit him, and was surprised he still had skin attached to it.

From the way he bit him, he thought maybe he took a chunk out of him, then chewed it up and ate it like the monster he was. Taehyung made himself laugh at his stupid thinking, then ignored the other bruises on his body, not having time to focus on them all.

After he showed, he got ready and took some pills to help with the pain he was enduring all over. At least he made some effort to actually get Jeongguk to keep him longer. Not only didn't he kill him, but Jeongguk himself, didn't see the small things he was already putting up with.

Taehyung checked the time and saw that it was almost seven a.m. He walked out of the room and saw everyone already waiting by the Master's door. They all looked at his bruised up face, and Taehyung knew they were wondering what had happened. 

Jimin walked quickly up to Taehyung, taking Taehyung's face into his hands. "What the fuck happened to you? Did Jeongguk do this?"

Taehyung nodded slowly. He saw a flash of anger in Jimin's eyes, something he didn't recognize, but said nothing. "I'm okay though."

The men looked at each other, while some were whispering quietly. 

"That's not the point," Jimin angrily says. "What happened last night after you went to your room?"

"Master was in my room...he told me earlier to eat and get to bed, but I went out instead...which is where you saw me. So when I got back, he was waiting for me the whole time..."

Jimin shook his head in disbelief. "I still can't beli-"

The door opened to the Master's room and everyone stood up straight, with Jimin walking right next to the door, getting back into his spot.

Taehyung stood still near his own door and watched Jeongguk step out, looking as sharp as ever, but with a brusied up face as well. He held back a giggle when he saw all the hickeys that covered his neck where the collared shirt didn't cover up.

Everyone stared at their Master, then to Taehyung who was also sporting the same beat up look. Of course they were thinking how the fuck did the guy live, but were confused about the hickeys as well. 

Jimin gasped, the balled his fist once he saw Jeongguk's neck, wanting to demand what the fuck happened between them last night. He looked at Taehyung and saw him looking down at the floor, not knowing why he would mark up their Master when he liked him first.

He thought he meant something to Taehyung. Jimin stayed quiet and watched the Master turn to look at Taehyung.

"Get over here," Jeongguk ordered Taehyung. 

Taehyung walked quickly next to Jeongguk, with people moving out of the way. He stood next to Jeongguk, smelling the soap that still clung onto his body, which made him lean in automatically. 

Jeongguk moved back looking at Taehyung. "What the fuck are you doing now? Walk. I'm going to my office."

Taehyung almost smacked himself for doing something so stupid. He didn't like Jeongguk one bit, but he was just drawn to his body somehow. When they walked, Taehyung glanced at Jimin who looked at him with hurt in his eyes. Feeling guilty, he turned back around. 

If only he could tell Jimin that he was just using Jeongguk, just to keep staying around the house. When he looked down at the floor not feeling good about the whole situation, he accidentally brushed his hand against Jeongguk's, feeling a tingle spread through his body.

He looked up and saw Jeongguk glaring at him, making Taehyung look away quickly. He didn't know why he was feeling this with his Master...he liked Jimin, but...his body was responding differently to Jeongguk.

Shaking off the feel, he opened one of the doors, letting everyone in, then quickly jogging back up next to Jeongguk. As they were walking, Taehyung noticed Jeongguk didn't take his elevator like he always did, while everyone took the stairs. Instead...he walked with everyone to the office.

He wasn't going to question it, but it made curious as to why the change. When they got to the office, Taehyung opened the door for him, then closed it, once the Master got inside.

Taehyung stood outside of the door and stared at it. 

"Tae?" Jimin said, breaking him out of his daze.

Taehyung turned to look at Jimin, backing away from the door. "Yes?"

Jimin looked at the other guards and whispered to him, "Did you really sleep with him?"

Taehyung nodded slowly. "I don't like him though...I'm doing this for me."

Jimin didn't understand at first, but then it clicked. "You're making him not send you away to Bronz."

"Bingo," Taehyung half smiled.

"Still hurts to know that what you're doing is honestly killing me, but...I know the world is cruel. Will you come to me in the end?" Jimin was willing to wait for Taehyung, even though he couldn't have him now.

"I will," Taehyung says, quickly squeezing Jimin's hand. "Just trust me on this. I know what I'm doing," he winks. 

Jimin smiles at him, giving him a squeeze on his arm. "I trust you." Jimin felt better knowing that Taehyung would be his, and for now, would let Taehyung do what he has to do. He went back to his side of the door and stood on his spot as he looked at Taehyung. 

He didn't like to see his face with full of bruises, but he had to trust Taehyung on this. It was already a miracle that Jeongguk didn't shoot him after beating him also.

He would soon see a change in the Master, and he was going to wait until he was at his weakest, to take him down easily.


A few days later and Taehyung was now in a taxi, going to visit his friend Hoseok at work. Jeongguk was out for business, so he took the time to get out and visit his friend. He wanted to visit his mom, but he knew that she'll cry and drag his ass back home once she saw his face.

As much as he wanted that, he knew Jeongguk would find him and drag his ass back to his home. He didn't know what it was about Jeongguk that started making him feel weird. At first he seemed like a good guy, but once he found out the real reason on why he was being kept, it changed his view on him.

But still...there was something there. Maybe Jeongguk punched his head one to many times, giving it a good shake. He didn't pay much attention it anymore and just looked out the window, almost to the place.

When he got there, Taehyung excitedly got out of the car and paid the driver. He missed his car he was having to use his own money to pay for taxi's instead of driving his trusted old friend. He was really needing to looking into a new cheap car that could take him around, but he'd have to do it later on tonight or tomorrow when he had more time.

Walking inside the place, he looked around and inhaled deeply at the smell of food. He rubbed his stomach and decided to not only visit his friend, but eat there also. Even though it was a bit expensive, he wanted to treat himself to some food.

Taehyung was going seated by a new person, but once he saw Hoseok, he quickly went up to him, giving him a hug. "Buddy!"

Hoseok hugged him, then pulled him back. "What happened to you? Fuck, Tae did the dude hit you?" He looked at the bruises, now worried about his friend. He didn't like the fact that he got hurt while being there.

"He did, but I'm fine. I did a good number on his face also, but...I look worse," Taehyung stupidly smiled.

Hoseok looked at him surprised. "You hit him and you're still alive? Who the fuck hits a leader and lives? Dude," Hoseok says, shaking him up. "He's a fucking killer!"

"I know, but..he won't kill me, trust me." Taehyung was walking to a table, where Hoseok was leading him to. 

"You never know. Those kind of people promise all kinds of shit, but they are all blood thirsty fuckers." Hoseok handed Taehyung a menu. "Are you gonna come back to work after the whole thing?"

Taehyung shrugged. "I don't know. I hope so, future right now is up in the air." He wanted to work again with his friend, but he didn't know just what could happen to him once the two months were up. 

If he did succeed in staying instead of being handed over, would he still live with Jeongguk? There was so much he had to plan out and think about. Not only so much, but the fact that Jimin also lived in the home as well...shit.

"Earth to Tae," Hoseok said, waving his hand in front of his face. "I asked what you wanted to drink."

Taehyung was thinking of soda, but this was fancy place, he wanted to fit in. Plus he knew Jeongguk said no more drinking, but...what was one wine glass going to do? "I'll take a glass of the cheapest wine you got."

"Classy," Hoseok cheekily says. "Be right back Mr. Mobster baby"

Taehyung scoffed at the stupid name, but still smiled. He shouldn't be smiling at this at all, but again, a stupid feeling was making do weird stuff. He probably needed to see a doctor to have head checked out, just incase something was loose in it.

"Here you go," Hoseok cheerfully says, placing the glass in front of Taehyung. "Now, did you look over the menu yet?"

"I haven't..." Taehyung picked up the menu, then skimmed through it. "You know what...just give me the special."

"At your service," Hoseok bows. "I'll eat with you since I'm going on break after I serve you." 

"Yay!" Taehyung clapped. "I'll see you in a bit then!"

"Of course!" Hoseok took the menu and walked back to do his rounds. 

Taehyung swirled his drink inside the glass, feeling like a rich man already, but really wasn't that rich. Only just a little since he did have a lot of money now. He lifted the glass and inhaled the sweet smell, already tasting it.

He looked around and saw people sipping their glass so professionally. Taehyung took a sip, then smacked his lips at the taste. How could people just sip it? The shit was that good. He ended up chugging it all, then made a loud noise with his mouth once he was done.

Taehyung wondered how much it would cost for another glass. It's not like it was vodka or anything. He didn't even buzzed or anything, so he didn't think another glass would cause harm.

When Hoseok came back with his food, he quickly went to refill Taehyung's glass. After clocking out, he walked back to Taehyung, placing the glass in front of him. He sat down across from Taehyung with a smile. "So, tell me life of living with a killer."

Taehyung drank down his second glass of wine, then wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. "Boring actually. Well...not boring, just...yeah it's boring. There are times when I get scared, but in the Master's house things are in control."

Hoseok was laughing. "I'll never get over the "Master" thing," he emphasized with his fingers. "Still crazy, but, I guess all leaders of a gang have titles. I saw this movie once and the leader's title was horny jack."

Taehyung scrunched up his face, picking at his pasta. "What?"

"I mean, it was a porno, but still...crazy names."

"Stupid," Taehyung laughed. "Don't watch too much porn. Did you know if you jack off too much your dick can fall off."

"Then I'm surprised yours is still intact," Hoseok joked. 

"Pfft, whatever." 

"Have you gotten laid yet? Sucks you didn't get a chance to fuck that girl back at the club." Hoseok leaned in and smirked. "Or did you turn gay?"

Taehyung stopped chewing at slowly met with Hoseok's gaze. "Hm?"

"Just saying. That guy that went with you to the club, the one with the blonde hair, you know- likes you." Hoseok smiled, then back in his seat, crossing his arms.

"What made think that? He's Jimin and...he's a good guy," Taehyung blushed.

"There are no good guys in that business, Tae," Hoseok says, shaking his head. "But still, it was cute to see him staring at you."

Taehyung felt the heat rising to his cheeks and fanned himself. "Anyways, how's your love life going?"

Hoseok placed his elbow on the table. "Watch," he says, showing off the palm of his hand. "Meet, Lana, Oliva, Natalie," he says, moving each of his fingers as he says the names. "Ester and last but not least...Rachel."

Taehyung was impressed. "Wow, five girls, nice."

Hoseok shook his head. "Put all the first letters together, and what do you get?"

Taehyung looked at Hoseok oddly, but was thinking back to the names. "I don't know..."

"Loner. My hand is actually my lover," Hoseok frowned. 

"Damn, and here I thought you were getting some," Taehyung giggled. "Sucks to be you!"

"I wouldn't be talking! You were to chicken shit to fuck the last time!" 

" least I got laid," Taehyung smiled. "So, ha!"

Hoseok blinked multiple times. "What? You got laid? Whoa, I'm jealous." 

"As you should be." 

"Your face though. It looks like it really hurts," Hoseok says. 

"It does, but the pain is okay now. The first day though was torture all over my body, but I'm recovering good."

"He hit you all over?" Hoseok didn't like the guy. 

"Yeah, but i swung at him also, so...we got even," he smiled, biting his lip.

"Why are you smiling? You got your ass kicked."

"I got it fucked also," Taehyung grinned wider.

Hoseok became still. "What? You and the Master...fucked?"

Taehyung nodded. "I'm not gay, but maybe bi. Oh and I don't like him...I have my reasons."

"Wait, wait, wait, let me get this straight. You got your ass kicked, then got fucked by your boss...what kind of shit is that?"

"I don't know, but...I actually had fun, even though it hurt like hell," Taehyung smiled. 

"Why do you keep smiling if you don't like him. I'm sorry, but if I slept with anyone I didn't like then...wait...that's right! I wouldn't fuck anyone I didn't like." Hoseok rolled his eyes. "Do you at least find him attractive? There has to be something there if you fucking liked it."

"Well, he's not ugly, but I just don't see him know, anything there." 

"Mhm, sure. So what happened afterwards? Did you fall asleep in his arms, dreaming of being his bitch?"

"Nope. I fucked him, then fell asleep with my dick still in him after I came in him." Taehyung laughed loudly looking at his friend's face. 

"You. just. can't. say. that. like it's fucking nothing!" Hoseok hissed, then looked around the place. "You seriously fucked him? How? I mean, I know how," Hoseok just stared at Taehyung. How can he haved fucked his own boss, but not just a boss, a fucking killer and leader of a damn gang.

"It just happened. I have a dick to you know. I can't just let him fuck me without getting a piece of the action," Taehyung says, wiggling his brows up and down. 

"True, but still...I didn't know he was gay...I swear he screams straight to me. How do you manage to work around all the girls that go to his room? The dude probably fucks hundreds of girls left and right."

"I was his first," Taehyung proudly says.

"Shut the fuck up...seriously? No," Hoseok says shaking his head. "I don't buy that bullshit."

"Oh trust me, it's true." Taehyung pursed his lips trying not to smile, but it just kept coming back on his face.

"Starting to like him?" Hoseok asked.

"No, but...I'm not gonna lie. I had fun. I would do it all over again, minus him almost killing me, 'cause shit, he was really going to shoot me that night." Taehyung was glad he thought of what he did, or else he really would've been dead.

Hoseok scratched his head, then looked around again. "He was going to fucking shoot you, and then you both fucked each other instead...that's some crazy shit. I guess you're into that kind of stuff."

"Never experienced it before, but you should've seen the blood on his face as he fucked me...fuck..." Taehyung was now thinking of Jeongguk's face, smiling at the memory.

"You're one fucked up motherfucker," Hoseok deadpans. "Who the fuck gets off to blood?"

"I don't, but seeing blood on him was sexy. I came so hard," Taehyung giggled.

Hoseok gagged. "I'm so glad I'm not eating." He looks at Taehyung who kept a smile on his face as he picked around the food on his plate. "Seems like he's on your mind right now."

"What? Well, we are talking about him soooo, yeah..." 

Hoseok leaned his head on the palm of his hand, shaking his head. "Your kinks are too fucked up for my taste. Why can't you just have normal sex?"

"We did have normal sex, just...rough." 

"Right...with blood and stuff, totally normal, got it." Hoseok looked at Taehyung's face and swore the kid was playing with fire. Having any relationship with gang members always had a price. 

He just hoped his friend wasn't going to be the one to pay them.

Chapter Text

Jeongguk had just finished taking care of business with one of his workers, now heading back home. He soon would need to attend a formal function, which he didn't want to attend, but he knew his dad has told him about meeting people and keeping them close.

He would go alone, as he always had, but hated mingling with other people, which wasn't his forte. Jeongguk took his phone out of pants after feeling it vibrate, then read the message from Bronz.

'I'm still waiting for the contract.'

Jeongguk growled. 

'Then fucking wait longer. I'll give it to you when it's rewritten.'

There was no more messages after that, and the last thing he needed was to be pushed on what to do. He'll do it on his own time since he wasn't in a rush, but he'll get his toy eventually. 

Letting out a deep sigh, Jeongguk really wasn't sure if he wanted to send Taehyung away. He was becoming a thorn to his side, which was making him feel different, and he hated different.

He needed to get rid of Taehyung sooner, just so he could go back to feeling himself again, not stuff that was now swirling in his mind. He never gave two shits about anyone, so the he knew Taehyung shouldn't be different.

Jimin looked back at his Master and saw him in deep thought, almost making him smirk, just seeing him looking confused about something. Which, he already knew what. The past couple of days Jeongguk had been spacing out, getting irritated and killing so many people out of frustration.

Taehyung didn't do anything after that night with him, but that was all it took to shake up his Master. Jimin turned back around and silently applauded Taehyung for a job well done. Hopefully he would be weak for Taehyung once the two months were up, so he could run away with Taehyung by then.

When they arrived home, Jeongguk's door was open, and he stepped out, straightening his suit. Once he looked at his home, he didn't see Taehyung waiting outside to open the door for him, making him even more ticked off. "Where the fuck is that boy?"

One of the guards walked up to him and told him that he was walking around the property, but they didn't follow him to see where he went. Jeongguk, kept his anger in check and nodded. "You may all leave."

Everyone left, but Jimin was still hoovering around, knowing where Taehyung really was. Once the Master would leave after seeing him, he was going to spend time with Taehyung, just for a little bit before going back to Jeongguk's office.

As Jeongguk walked the sidewalk, he looked around trying to find him, but has yet to see him anywhere. It was times like this he wished he had a gun to at least shoot something out of anger. 

When he heard music coming from the grotto, he walked inside to see Taehyung swimming around without a care in the fucking world. "Are you swimming in my fucking pool?"

Taehyung yelped and turned around to see his Master. "Sorry! I lost track of time!" Taehyung quickly got out of the water and went to grab a towel that was on the floor. "You should swim in here though, it's beautiful."

Jeongguk walked up to him, wrapping his hand around his throat, shoving him hard against the rock wall. "Don't ever touch my water or anything that's mine."

Taehyung was trying to gasp for air, feeling his face turning puple from the lack of oxygen. He was hitting Jeongguk's arm to knock him off, but he didn't loosen the grip. 

"I wish I could just kill you right now," Jeongguk says, watching him squirm under his hold. He let go of Taehyung and watched him drop to the floor, gathering up his breath.

"Fucker! I really couldn't breathe!" Taehyung took in deep breaths, feeling his heart racing a hundred miles per hour. He stood up on wobbly legs, holding on to the wall. "Why did you fucking choke me?"

Jeongguk just smirked at the barely colored face. "Because I can."

Jimin was peering around the entrance, pissed off at the way Jeongguk almost killed him. He almost walked in to stop them, but once Jeongguk let go of his neck, he stayed put. He was shaking a bit though from the way Taehyung was speaking to him, since that was already a death sentence, but when Jeongguk didn't do anything, it dawned on him how much Jeongguk was willing to put up with.

He looked on to see what would happen, but made a promise to himself that he would interfere if Jeongguk stepped over the lines with Taehyung.

Taehyung grinned at him, grabbing Jeongguk's hand and placing it on his wet soaked boxers, in the groin area. "Choke this instead."

Jeongguk snarled, gripping Taehyung's dick hard around his hand, sending the male to cry out in pain. "Like this?"

Taehyung was hurting like fucking hell, but he wasn't going to let his Master get the good end of the stick. "F-fuck yeah," he breathed out in pain. Taehyung quickly wrapped his hand Jeongguk's ass, pressing his fingers against the pants that blocked his path to entering him. "Let me fuck you...fuck...I need to fuck you."

Jeongguk leaned down and bit the crook of Taehyung's neck as he felt Taehyung's fingers working deeper into his pants. "No," he breathed out harshly, then went sucking on Taehyung's neck, hearing the male moan loud.

Taehyung quickly undid Jeongguk's pants, pulling them down over his ass, then quickly stuck two fingers into Jeongguk's ass, making him grunt loudly while he hit the wall with his fist. 

"Fucking little shit! It hurts!" Jeongguk gritted his teeth, then relaxed once he felt Taehyung curled his fingers, hitting his sweet spot, bringing his hand back up to choke him. The tighter he went around Taehyung's neck, the faster Taehyung worked on his ass.

Taehyung took out his fingers and could feel his air being slowly drawn out, so he stuck in four fingers, making Jeongguk release him and cry out, dropping his head onto his shoulder. "So tight, dick can't wait to be inside of you." Taehyung got his other hand and started stroking Jeongguk off, feeling his body loosen up to let him work on him.

Jeongguk looked up at Taehyung and kissed him hard, panting into his mouth as he was getting fingered, plus stroked. They both were still healing, but the pain was drowned out when they were in their own world.

Taehyung pushed off Jeongguk, then slammed him against the rock wall, feeling powerful. "I'll take good care of you," Taehyung whispered. He stroked himself a few times, then shoved his dick up Jeongguk's ass, moaning at the tightenss. "Fuck..shit...I love your ass...all mine."

Jeongguk just pressed his face against the wall and let Taehyung pound into him, feeling weak all over again. He panted hard, letting out small moans, trying to stop them from coming out of his mouth. 

Taehyung reached around and started tugging on Jeongguk's dick, feeling him shiver under his touch. "Like that, baby? Hm? Like me fucking you, Master?" Taehyung licked at Jeongguk's ear, hearing a soft broken moan escape Jeongguk's lips. That right there was sending him over the edge. "Cumming in you, baby."

Grabbing Jeongguk's hips with both hands, he thrust his hips up a few more times, then stilled as his body trembled as he came inside of Jeongguk. He placed kisses on Jeongguk's back, then took himself out, turning over to stand next to Jeongguk. He saw him well fucked and couldn't help but feel good that he made him looked like that.

Jeongguk looked at Taehyung, then toed off his shoes, pushing down his pants to take them off. He started taking off his suit jacket, then loosened his tie, undoing a few top buttons. "Ready for my fun now." Jeongguk pulled off Taehyung's boxers, then lifted him up, slamming him against the rock wall.

Taehyung wrapped his arms and legs around Jeongguk, squeaking by the sudden action. 

Jeongguk grabbed his own hard dick, and was looking for Taehyung's hole. Once he found it, he pushed it into, and started fucking him fast, making him cry out in pain.

Taehyung felt his back getting scratched up by the rocks, plus felt like he got ripped in half. He rubbed himself against Jeongguk's stomach, feeling himself starting to harden up. He was loving the way Jeongguk held his upper thighs near his ass, as he fucked him ruthlessly, which was making him moan out like a fucking whore.

Wrapping his hands around the back of Jeongguk's head, running his fingers through his hair, he pulled his hair back so that he would be looking up at him. "Kiss me," Taehyung says. He leaned down and both kissed, both fighting for dominance, and let Jeongguk win this round. He felt Jeongguk suck on his tongue as if he was sucking on his dick, and he mewled, rolling his eyes back of his head.

Jeongguk moved his lips away from Taehyung and looked at his face as he fucked him. Not knowing the feeling he was getting as he watched his half lidded eyes looking at him. He gulped, but kept a steady rhythm, not missing a single beat.

"Is this ass...yours?" Taehyung panted.

Jeongguk just nodded, gritting his teeth as his legs were started to shake. 

"Will you let...anyone else...fuck it?" 

"Fuck no," Jeongguk growled. He removed Taehyung off his dick and placed him on the ground. "Bend the fuck over, hurry up." Jeongguk rubbed at Taehyung's ass, they quickly entered him, letting out small pants, almost going to cum.

"What if someone...did fuck me?"

Jeongguk spanked Taehyung's ass hard mulitple times. "I'll kill them."

Taehyung came at that moment, not knowing why that turned him on. He felt Jeongguk's dick throbbing inside of him, then with a loud grunt, he felt Jeongguk spilling himself inside his ass. " good."

Jeongguk gave Taehyung one last spank, before pulling out. He went to get dressed and looked at Taehyung who was putting on a robe. "You still have work to fucking do. Let's go."

Taehyung saw Jeongguk walking to leave, but for some odd reason he ran up to Jeongguk from behind and hugged around him his waist. After realizing what he did, he backed away and covered his mouth. 

That was not suppose to happen. Fucking with no meaning was one thing, but doing something like that was another. "Fuck...sorry." Taehyung knew it was like a mutual agreement when they had sex, nothing more but to just get release, but...his heart was being odd.

Jeongguk turned to look at him. "Just follow me." He ignored Taehyung and felt his own heart beat differently, but it was because he was caught off guard, at least that's what he told himself.

When they left, Taehyung silently followed Jeongguk, just keeping his eyes on the back of his hair that was a bit messy from when he was pulling it. 

Jimin moved away from some plants and stared at them both walking, feeling his heart break. Taehyung's face when he was with Jeongguk was not that of wanting to work on his plan, but was actually enjoying it.

His own Master was even letting Taehyung fuck him, which, could only mean, he was also starting to fall for him. If they fell for each other, then what about him? He wanted Taehyung to stay by his side. Now he was going to have to work on it twice as hard.


Jeongguk sat in his office, chin resting on the palm of his hand as he thought about Taehyung. Why did he weaken himself to him? What was it that was scratching him away, making him feel like he couldn't grab the rope, which was slowly drifting away further and further.

He was not supposed to do things like sex, even if he didn't love him. Thinking back to his father with many whores and the way they made him changed had sickened him to no end. Now he's feeling like he probably knew the way his father was feeling when he was with women. 

His dad was a stupid fool when it came to women, but he wasn't a weak man, just for them. But that was the problem, they weakened him, which led him to his death after one of them turned on him for more power and money from someone else.

Jeongguk felt his chest tightened, remembering the tragic night left him now, all alone in the world. He had no real protection anymore. The only protection he ever trusted was his father's, no one else.

He didn't grow to know love, or feel anything. Thinking of Taehyung doing something to him was a distraction, and he closed his eyes wondering why he was doing what he was doing. The guy didn't like him either, so he didn't feel threatened by having to deal with such bullshit, but he...his head couldn't wrap around it.

There was knock on the door and he cleared his throat as he sat straight up. "Come in."

Yoongi walked in and bowed to Jeongguk. "I'm back, Master." 

"Good. How did it go?" Jeongguk asked. He had sent Yoongi along with a few other men to collect money from another country, wanting his full money back when he arrived.

"They all paid up, but some had to be tortured just to cough it up."

Jeongguk gave him a nod. "You may leave. Have Jimin fill you in on what you need know and who's already taken care of over here."

Yoongi bowed and left the room.

Jeongguk stood up and decided to call it an early night. He needed to clear his head more and get his head back to thinking straight. He looked down at his papers and just ignored them, just having to deal with them tomorrow.

He left the office and saw Yoongi and a few other people standing around his door. "Where's Taehyung and Jimin?" Yoongi was supposed to talking to him, while Taehyung was supposed to be following him around.

"I don't know, Master. I didn't see Jimin when I came, and I don't know Taehyung," Yoongi answered.

He balled his fists and walked back into his office and grabbed his gun from the inside of the drawer. Now they thought they could just walk all over him? He didn't so. He held the gun in his hand, then walked out the door, handing it to Yoongi. "Hold it."

Jeongguk put on his black gloves, then slid the top of the gun back, already ready to fire. The guards all took their guns out and followed the Master, who was walking quickly looking around the house.


Taehyung and Jimin were in the living area, both talking, but checking the time to make sure they went back before Jeongguk left his office for the night. Taehyung was a bit worried about getting caught, but for days the Master had a set routine that he literally ever broke.

"I saw you the grotto," Jimin confessed. "Are you sure you don't have feelings for him?"

Taehyung leaned his head against Jimin's shoulder, shaking his head. "I don't. Think sometimes my body reacts a certain way, but it's because I've been popped a few times in the head"

Jimin chuckled. "I'm surprised he's letting you be the one to fuck him. Never in a million years did I ever think that the Master would let someone have total over control him like that. I think he's falling for you. There's no other reason for any of it."

"Him, fall for me?" Taehyung scoffed. "He won't fall for me, but if I can get him more on my side, then I'm doing my job right. I will not be a pawn in his little game. If anything, he's just became my pawn in my own little game."

Jimin looked down at Taehyung, then down to his lips. "You amaze me, Tae."

Taehyung just smiled up at Jimin, giving him a wink.

Jeongguk stood out the room while his men in other directions to find them, but he watched the two males, not hearing what they said, but saw the closeness between them. He was brought back the other times how close they were also, and he let out a short laugh. 

He was a fucking fool. Jeongguk aimed his gun for the back of Taehyung's head and it was a perfect aim to blow his brains out for making him feel different things. He held the gun for a few seconds, then a bit longer, feeling his arm begin to shake.

Why couldn't he just shoot him? What was making it so hard to kill him? He was nothing important to him, just an easy fuck he could have. He bit his lower lip as he kept his aim, then dropped his arm, defeated.

He walked away from the two and took off outside, letting the guards know he'll be out for most of the night.

A group of them got in their cars and followed him behind his own car. Jeongguk's blood was boiling, and no one's ever made him feel like this. No one. He put the gun to the driver's head and made him speed up to the nearest bar there was, needing to drink away whatever he felt in his chest.

Once he got to a bar, the driver shook as he opened the backseat door, letting him out of the car. He walked into the bar with his men, drawing attention from people, but ignored them all as he sat at the front of the bar counter. 

"What can I get you?" the bartender asked.

"Anything strong," Jeongguk replied. 

The bartender nodded and began to make his drink, then placed it infront of him. Jeongguk grabbed the drink and chugged the drink down, feeling the burn down his throat, but needed another. "Another round."

The bartender opened his eyes widely, but didn't say another word. He quickly made another round and handed it to Jeongguk. "Here you go."

Jeongguk chugged that one back and slammed the glass on the counter. "Another."

As the bartender was making another drink, a woman sat down next to him, giving him a smile. "Wanting to get drunk fast?" she asked.

Jeongguk eyed her, then looked at her, seeing her silver mini dress riding up high on her smooth thighs. He noticed she had long dark brown hair that reached her waist, with big eyes that suited her features. 

He looked at her, then shook his head, feeling the alcohol hitting him strong now. He was now seeing blurry, but managed to see straight again. Ignoring her, he saw the drink placed in front of him and this time, he sipped it.

"Relationship problems?" The girl had a fruity drink in her hand and was sipping the small straw.

Jeongguk grunted, taking another sip of his drink.

"My boyfriend recently broke up with me also," she pouted. Then she looked at the guards that were behind the man. "Who are they? Are you a celebrity or something?"

He ignored her once again, then turned to face her. "Would you like to make some money?"

The girl perked up at the sound of that, placing her drink down. "Sure! How much?"

"Five grand for the night." Jeongguk sipped his drink, then looked at her body.

The guards all looked at each other, but said nothing.

"Wow that's a lot! I'll do it!" she said excitedly. 

Jeongguk nodded, then tossed back the rest of the drink, then paid his bill. "Let's take you to my home."

The girl latched herself on Jeongguk's arm, smiling widely.

"I didn't say you could fucking touch me," Jeongguk said, feeling disgusted by her hands on him.

"But I thought..."

"Ever wanted to be an actress?" he asked. 

The driver opened the door and closed the door once they both sat inside.

"Always!" The girl said as she clasped her hands together.

"Then tonight is your chance."

They went to his house in silence and heard her squeal once his home came into view. "Oh my god," she says turning to Jeongguk. "This is your home?'s beautiful!"

Jeongguk didn't say anything. His head was spinning, already able to get the ugly thing in his chest out of the way. The driver parked in front of his home and both got out of the car, with him having to hold on to the hood of the car to keep his balance.

He's never gotten too drunk before, not when he became vulnerable to everyone around him that was wanting to take him down at any given chance. Giving himself a few seconds to collect himself he walked away from the car, with the girl right next to him.

The people in the home all looked at their Master with the girl, not used to seeing anyone in the house that wasn't one of his own guests. 

Jeongguk walked to the elevator and let the girl in with him, hearing her go off on how everything was her taste. When they got his his floor, he stepped out and walked down the hall as he saw Taehyung walking towards him. 

Jeongguk grabbed the girl by the waist and held her close to him, then smirked at Taehyung who stood still on the spot as he watched them.

Taehyung didn't know why he felt gutted, but seeing Jeongguk with someone else was giving him pain. The girl was beyond beautiful. She could easily pass for a supermodel, and him...he was really nothing to Jeongguk.

Why was he so hurt? He walked closer to them, then heard the girl giggle as he whispered something in her ear.

He saw Jeongguk open his room door and he quickly called his name. "Jeongguk!"

"What?" Jeongguk said, already closing the door.

Taehyung didn't know what to say, but his heart was pounding hard against his chest, knowing what was going to happen. "You really brought someone over?"

"Why? Did you really think I would just stick to you?" Jeongguk scoffed. "Go to sleep."

Taehyung saw him slam the door in his face, then anger took over him, making him pound on the door. "Open up dammit! Jeongguk!" Taehyung pounded the door harder, feeling his fists start to ache.

He ignored some guards who passed by and looked at him, but his anger wouldn't go away. When he stopped banging on the door, he felt drained. "Fine. Don't ever think for one second I'll let you have me again. I don't give a fuck what you do to me anymore, I'll be doing my job and then I'll be out of your life."

Taehyung walked to his room, not understanding why tears were coming out, but he couldn't help it. Did he really have feelings for him? That was impossible...He wiped his tears away and sat on his bed, wishing Jimin was here to make him feel better...but it wasn't Jimin he wanted tonight, it was the person he hated.

Jeongguk on the other side just stared at the door, after hearing Taehyung, but didn't want to give in and open the door. Once he knew Taehyung left he walked to his dresser to grab a change of clothes. 

He turned to the girl. "Wear this, he said, tossing her one of his shirts. You can sleep on bed and I'll sleep on the sofa."

"Wait...where's the part that I come in acting?" she questioned.

"You already played your role," he said, slamming the dresser shut. He was acting like a completely fucking childish kid, who tried to get revenge on making Taehyung jealous. Jeongguk laughed to himself at the thought of him doing something so stupid.

It had to be the drinks making him not think clearly. He hated seeing him with Jimin and the thought of them being so close was making him angry all over again. He grabbed vase that was on a small table, then threw it hard against the wall, shattering it into pieces. 

The girl started screaming and looked at the man. She was too scared to say anything, but it frightened her to see him looking pissed. 

Jeongguk then walked over to a small safe that was hidden in his closet and place the money he promised her in an envelope. He walked back in the room placing the money on the dresser. "Your money."

She nodded and then changed once the man walked into the shower, and only kept on the long shirt, that barely passed her ass. The money was worth it though, so she didn't talk back or say anything for the deal to be broken. 

Jeongguk stood in the shower and let the hot water run all over his body, already knowing that he felt something for Taehyung, and no matter how much he tried to push the thought away, it still kept coming back. 


Chapter Text

The next day, Taehyung was already dressed and waiting outside of Jeongguk's room, not having slept at all last night. He was waiting with everyone else outside, and he didn't want to look at Jimin, not when his heart was still hurting about his Master last night.

When the door opened up, the girl came out and smiled at everyone as she walked away like if nothing happened. He snarled at her, hating every little thing on her body, along with her fucking smile that he wanted to rip off.

Everyone looked at him and looked away when Taehyung made eye contact with them. Now he was the bitch, the side piece and he didn't like the feeling. He was supposed to cower Jeongguk under him, not mess it up.

He still needed to be free, but for now, he'll go along with Jeongguk's and Bronz's plan, but he'll work on something with Jimin on the side. He was not going to be defeated, but at the same time, more ran deep inside of him.

Moments later Jeongguk came out and walked away from his room, not bothering to look at Taehyung. He didn't have time to worry about such things and just needed to focus on what he needed to.

Jimin walked next to Taehyung and looked at him concerned. "Are you okay? You look upset."

Taehyung didn't want to tell Jimin he felt jealous, so instead he said, "My plan may not be able to work." Of course he wanted to leave the business in one piece, but his heart was swaying towards his Master, when it shouldn't be swaying.

Jimin squeezed his hand and gave him a nudge. "You'll be fine, I promise."

Jeongguk stopped at the door, waiting for it to be opened, but didn't see Taehyung coming to the front. When he turned around ,he was busy being close once again to Jimin, which angered him.

He grabbed Yoongi's gun from his holster and shot past them, barely missing their faces. Jeongguk saw them break away, both moving to the side, being scared from the sudden shot. Everyone was ducked as well, crouching down, all looking at their Master who kept his eyes fixated on Taehyung. "I never miss my targets. Let this be a warning to you." Then he looked at Jimin. "Get near him again behind my fucking back and you'll be dead with him."

Jeongguk handed Yoongi back his gun, then saw everyone standing back up, getting right behind him. He saw Taehyung walk to the front, but was glaring at him instead of being scared like he usually was.

"Happy now?" Taehyung says looking at Jeongguk, then opens the door, looking in front of him.

Everyone looked at them, and they could all feel the tension thick in the air. Jeongguk stood in front of him and stared at him in the face. When Taehyung didn't look at him, he grabbed his jaw and forced him to looked at him. "I'll be happier when you're dead."

"Then fucking kill me," Taehyung challenged. Right away he regretted the words, not knowing what came over him. So much pent up anger was already filled to the top and he felt like blurting out what would release it.

Jimin felt his heart drop. He didn't know what Taehyung was doing, but this was not something that should be happening.

Jeongguk held his free hand out, and one of his guards handed him his gun. Still looking at Taehyung in the eyes, he pointed the gun to his men, not looking at who it was pointing at and shot one of his own men at point blank.

The men kept their straight faces on, knowing their lives were never safe, but inside, it still scared them of being next. Jimin and Yoongi both got the body and took it away to cover up the mess Jeongguk had made.

Taehyung was trembling, with eyes watering, scared out of his mind, but he didn't let the tears escape as he looked at Jeongguk.

Jeongguk held the gun back out for someone to take it, then released Taehyung who was shaking. "The more you tempt, the more I'll kill." With that being said, Jeongguk walked through the door with his men following behind him.

Taehyung almost broke down at the blood that was all across the floor, but a part of him still didn't want to be away from Jeongguk. Why was his heart giving him more pain? He would never be anything to anyone, nor does he want to stick around longer.

He held his shirt, where his chest was at and gripped it tightly, feeling hurt all over. Taehyung knew he was starting to fall for the male, and it hurt since he shouldn't fall for him. He had Jimin who was treating him better, but with Jeongguk...he didn't know why he wanted him to himself either.

Struggling to keep walking, he just let his body fall to the floor, with so much taking over him, and without sleep all night, he was drained with tiredness plus jealously. He didn't bother to get up for a while, not until he saw Jimin kneeling down next to him.

"Tae?" Jimin says, picking him off the floor. "What's going on?"

"I got shaken up by the gun shot," he half lied. "I'm still scared though..." Taehyung didn't want to lie to Jimin, but how was he now supposed to tell him the truth now? He really cared about Jimin though as a person, and he was someone who he wanted to run away with...but after last night, hurting about Jeongguk having another girl, he knew he wanted just his Master.

Maybe his feelings were temporary though, so he didn't really want to go into anything just yet. It had to be nothing more to it, it just had to...just because he had Jeongguk, didn't mean he could always have him.

He was being selfish over a guy that he knew could do whatever he wanted to do, and he had no say so on what can be done either.

"Lets take you to your room. I'll tell Master you're not feeling well." Jimin started walking a little bit away from the spot where the maids were cleaning up the blood, and felt Taehyung stop. "What's wrong?"

"I have to work. I can't let the Master know I'm shaken up from the killing. Eventually I'll have to get used to it, won't I?" Taehyung asked, giving him a small smile.

"Not for long, Tae, not for long." Jimin walked Taehyung back to the where Jeongguk was at, in the dining area. "Don't let him see us together. We both need to live in order to get out in the end."

Taehyung was more than conflicted. He knew what he had to do, but wouldn't know if he could actually do anything he wanted to anymore. He was torn on the inside, just wanting to make a solid decision, but everything was still hazy for him.

Jimin stayed hidden outside the dining area, and Taehyung walked in front of the room to go to the other side. After Jeongguk got to eat, then it was their turn, but they got the second shift since people were already eating in a second room.

Taehyung glanced at Jeongguk who was eating, like he just didn't shoot a guy not long ago. He must really be used to a crazy life. Taehyung was standing outside the room and was dead tired about everything. To know that Jeongguk fucked someone else was still haunting his mind, when he should be the only one he had.


Jeongguk was busy eating his breakfast when one of his men came up and whispered in his ear. Jeongguk placed his silverware down, then grabbed the napkin, wiping his mouth. He stood and snapped his fingers, making his men all come into the dining room. "Show me what you got."

The man handed him a manila folder, bowing as he backed away after giving it to Jeongguk. Jeongguk opened it up and took out all the pictures, dropping the folder onto the table, shaking his head as he went through them one by one. "Let's go."

Jeongguk walked out of the dining area with all the men following him outside, ready to take of more business. Some people didn't learn, or they just wanted to learn the hard way, whichever way it was, Jeongguk was ready to show them all a lesson.


Taehyung stood by the front door and watched them all leave, even Jimin left with him. He was a bit curious to know exactly what Jeongguk did once he went places, but at the same time he knew it would scary to see. If he did stay, would he have to soon see it in person, no longer as a door holder, or would he remain as one?

He knew men got killed in his home, but he was becoming curious as to what their world was really like, than to stay stuck behind closed doors. Taehyung knew that when Jeongguk went out most of the time, he just didn't go out to kill, but to meet up with people, but what did they talk about besides drugs or whaterver?

No, he shouldn't want to be curious, he needed to stay clear of it all and leave. He watched Jeongguk's car disappear from view and his heart ached for him, even if he was pissed off at him. "Be careful...Jeongguk."

Taehyung wouldn't show Jeongguk he was worried about him, but inside he was seeing him in a different way and it scared him. He knew that if he did bring another girl to his home he would probably want to shoot her himself right between the eyes.

He froze and shook the horrible thought from his mind. Why was he thinking of becoming just like his Master? He gulped and swore that if he knew how to work a gun last night, he really would've shot the bitch.

Feeling his anger coming back, he had to smack his own face to snap out of thinking that way. He was scaring himself, feeling the need to maybe get out of the house and do something. It's like living with the Master was making him think differently...he couldn't lose himself in this world...he needed to get back to his own.

Taehyung texted Jimin to let him know when they'll be back so he could be home before then. He ended up walking to the gates which were pretty far away, but he needed to get more out of the home and set foot back in the real world.

Once he reached the gates, he called a cab and took himself into the city to look at used cars that were for sell. He got off dab in the middle of the city, and paid the taxi, going to walk the rest around.

He looked at a used car lot and browsed through the selections of the cars for him to choose from. Taehyung looked at the prices that were on the cars and just wanted a simple car, nothing expensive.

Taehyung looked at small four door car that was not super old, but it was decent and it looked like it would last him a while. What sucked was that he knew nothing about cars, so if it was a horrible car, then he could be screwed as well.

"Can I help you?"

Taehyung turned around and saw a sales person. "Oh, just wanted to know if they were all good cars, but since I know nothing about them, I don't know for sure."

"I can tell you that they're all good," the sales man smiled.

"I don't know..." Taehyung looked at them, but if he was going to spend a few grand on it, then he wanted it to be really worth it. "You know what, I think I'll just go to a place where they sell new cars. I want to be able to trust it. Thank you though."

The sales man frowned a bit. "How about we take it out for a spin?" The man eyed Taehyung up and down and grinned. "I'll even cut the price in half, just for you."

Taehyung perked up at that, then looked back at the car. "Really?" Taehyung shifted on the spot, still debating a bit, but half the price wasn't that bad either. "Okay," he agreed. "But first I want to see how well it runs."

"Deal," the man said, holding out his hand for the male to shake. "I'm Dan."

"Taehyung," he shook, giving him a friendly smile.

"Let me go and let my partner know that I'll be giving you a spin, then I'll grab the keys so we can go," the man says, then walked briskly back to the office.

Taehyung looked inside the small white four door Kia Soul, looking at all the gadgets inside, already getting excited to test them all out. The price was at seven thousand, but the salesman said he'll go half, which stumped him, but he wasn't going to complain.

When Dan came back, he handed Taehyung the car keys and opened the door for him. "In ya go."

Taehyung sat down and allowed Dan to close the door for him. He looked around the car and nodded, in approvement at the look from the inside, but it wasn't about the way it looked, it had to be about the way it ran.

He smiled at Dan who just sat next to him, and both placed on their seat belts, with Taehyung adjusting his mirrors. He turned to Dan and asked, "Don't you have to make sure I have my license and stuff?"

Dan shook his head. "Nope. Now let's take this for spin."

Taehyung gave a small shrug and started the car. He loved the way it came to life. There were no struggles or anything...he smiled widely and shifted his gear to drive, then took off out of the car lot.

As he drove around a couple of blocks, he noticed how smoothly it ran without a single hitch. "This runs sooo much better than my old car."

"Really?" Dan chuckled, then looked at Taehyung. "You look like you cost a million bucks in your suit."

"Nah, only a few thousand," Taehyung said like it was nothing. Which to him it wasn't anything since he didn't buy it, and Jeongguk spent like crazy anyways. "But of course I didn't pay for it."

Dan smirked. "You had someone else pay for it?"

"Yup. So...where's the limit I can drive up to?" Taehyung asked. He wish he went anywhere far in the car, it was that much of a good ride, and when he braked at red lights, it went so smooth.

"Let's go down to the east side of town and drive around, are you okay with that?"

"The east side?" Taehyung was unsure about that side of town. It was the worst side, but he really wanted to drive the car around more. "Sure. Any specific place?"

"Ever heard of Big Tipp's?"

Taehyung shook his head. "Is that a restaurant?"

Dan laughed, shaking his head. "No, it's place to gamble. A good friend of mine owns it, and since you look like a good guy that appreciates money, how about we play for a bit? I promise it'll be fun."

"No thank you. I can't stay out that long. My Master will be home soon, so I'll have to be home before then." Taehyung was so used to saying Master, that he didn't think about what others would think about him saying it.

"Master?" he man snorted. "Does he own you?"

Taehyung glanced at Dan. "I work for him...why?"

"Oh great, another Master? There's only one Master in the city and trust me, if you tell people about someone else being called Master, they might shoot the guy you work for." Dan never knew the Master, or what he looked like, but his friend Big Tipp spoke of him many times, but that was it.

From the looks of the male next to him, he didn't look like he was affiliated with the real Master. Maybe from the clothes, but the real Master pays top dollar to his men, so for him to come by a cheap place only meant, he worked for the knock off one.

"My Master is fake?" Taehyung shook his head. "He's the real deal."

Dan held back an eye roll. "How about one game of cards? No harm done and it will all be in good fun, I promise."

Taehyung looked at Dan, then back to the road. "Just one game, okay?"

"Promise," Dan grinned. Taehyung looked like the perfect price for good money on the side for him. The young man was literally too beautiful to pass up on getting his reward money from his friend.

Taehyung reached the buttons on the car, and was trying to figure out how to put on music, wanting to hear how the stereo worked. When he figured it out, he put on some pop music and felt his happy old self again and danced in his seat. This was what he was needing, a touch with who he was.

Dan looked at Taehyung and would definitely get top dollar for him. Not only was he beautiful, but he was charming. He would make a good pet for his friend. Since Taehyung enjoyed men buying him things, then he would have no problem settling him in.

Once they got to the east side, Taehyung looked around the places as he drove a bit slowly. "Where's that place at?"

Dan was giving him directions, then they pulled into a parking lot. The building was a bit old looking, but Taehyung knew it had to be since gambling underground was not allowed. As much as he knew he shouldn't be gambling, he didn't see the harm in playing one game.

They both got off the car and Taehyung looked at the building. "Are you sure this is it?"

"Positive." Dan led the way with the young male trailing behind him.

When they walked inside, Taehyung's mouth went dry. There were a lot of people inside, but the place looked so disgusting. He couldn't expect much from it being so secretive, but the men didn't look nice either.

They walked more inside the place and Taehyung's lungs filled with cigarette smoke that was fogging up the place, then saw a dozen of topless women handing out alcoholic drinks. He turned to Dan. "Are you sure this place is safe?"

"I wouldn't bring you here if it wasn't. Like I said, it's my friend's place. Let's take you to the back room, that's where we'll play a game," Dan smiled.

Taehyung nodded, following Dan, but got a little nervous about being in the place. This wasn't what he was expecting though. Again, he would probably regret this decision, but for now he should live just a little for himself.

When he got to the back of the room, he noticed it empty, the felt a blow to his back, knocking him to the ground, crying out in pain. He couldn't move for a while and his head was confused on what was going on.

All of a sudden he felt a knee on his back, with Dan placing his hands behind his back and roping them up together, then moved to his ankles, but he gave all the strength he could to kick around, needing to not be killed. "WHAT THE FUCK? WHY?"

Dan punched him hard on the face several times, then cut his clothes off, leaving him only in his boxers. After he got him undressed, he tied him up tighter and punched his face to keep him quiet. "I'm sorry, but you'll be worth a lot of money. I struggle in life also, but I couldn't pass this up."

Taehyung could taste the blood in his mouth and cried silently. He knew of the cruel world, but how did he now get swallowed into it? A few seconds later he felt duct tape cover his mouth, with a blind fold placed on.

He squirmed, but he knew it would be no use.


Dan grinned as he rubbed his hands together, anticipating the big pay he was about to get. He knocked on Big Tipp's door and let himself in the room. He saw that he had a guest with him and bowed at the man in respect, then he turned to his friend who glared at him.

"Sorry, just thought I'd let you know that I brought you a special gift, and trust me, you're gonna love it," Dan winked.

Big Tipp, cleared his throat and gave him a nod. "Meet me outside the door. I'll be there in a bit." He watched his friend leave the room, then turned back to his guest. "Sorry about that. I requested a specific pet and it seemed like he delivered it. And no worries, I'll have Hueng killed off. I didn't know he was working for the Treps."

"Now you know. I want him dead by tonight, or it's your head that will be shot first."

"Yes, Master. So, want to view my new pet? Let's see what good ol' Danny boy brought in." Big Tipp stood up and walked to open up the door, letting the Master out first.

Jeongguk and his few men that were inside walked out of the room also, then were joined by the whole gang once they stepped outside the door.

Big Tipp walked to the back room and opened up the door, going inside first, then smiling at the young male that was on the floor. He licked his lips at the soft body that came into view and ran his hand up the male's stomach, feeling him trying to move away, but laughed at the shyness. "No worries. Big Tipp will take care of your body."

Jeongguk walked inside the room to see what the pet was and saw a nearly naked male on the floor tied up. He furrowed his brows and looked up the body, but couldn't see the face since Big Tipp was lapping at the male's cheek, then over the duct tape that covered his mouth.

"Time to see my pet," Big Tipp grinned, then removed the blind fold and stood up, feeling his dick getting hard at the beautiful male.

Jeongguk locked eyes with Taehyung and walked to him, kneeling down. He turned to look at Big Tipp and glared at him. "He belongs to me," Jeongguk sneered. He ripped off the tape and heard Taehyung crying hard.

"Master! Help me!"

Big Tipp backed against the wall, swallowing loudly. "O-one o-of your m-men?" he stammered out.

Jeongguk stood up and began placing his black gloves on and motioned with the nod of his head to his men to draw out guns. Jeongguk held his hand out and Jimin who was pissed, handed the gun to Jeongguk, shaking in anger.

Jeongguk pointed the gun at Big Tipp. "No. I already claimed him, and yet you touched him?"

"C-claimed? Shit! I d-didn't know!" Big Tipp looked at Dan and started screaming. "WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO?!"

Dan shook, and had a few guns pointing at him. "I swear.. I fucking didn't know! I thought he was joking when he said he worked for the Master!!! I didn't know he was his!!!" Dan cried and knew he was a goner.

"YOU FUCKING KNEW?" Big Tipp dropped to his knees and turned to the Master. "I won't touch him again! I swear!!!"

"Too late." Jeongguk shot Big Tipp, then heard another shot ring out and saw Jimin kill the other male. Once the men let out their shots, other people in the building who were from different gangs all began to shoot up the place, the place going in chaos.

Jeongguk walked to Taehyung and helped stood him up. He grabbed the clothes on the floor and made Taehyung put them back on, but realized they were cut. "Hurry up!" he shouted, taking off his suit jacket. "Put it on!"

Taehyung was in pain but went as quick as he could to put it on. Once he got the jacket on, Jeongguk was guarded by his men and they escaped out the back way, avoiding the gun fire that took place inside.

Shaking and crying from the madness, Taehyung held his head, just incase he would get shot in the head. When they got to the car, they took off fast and Jeongguk look at Taehyung shaking his head. "What the FUCK were you doing there?"

"I wanted to buy a stupid car! That's it! I-I went to a used car lot and this is what happened!!!" Taehyung cried hard, but felt so weak he couldn't protect himself. "Fuck...I'm sorry..."

Jeongguk took deep breaths and felt his chest tighten when he thought of Taehyung being tied up then fucking being touched and licked. His hands began to shake and he needed to release his anger.

He felt Taehyung's head drop on his shoulder and saw him crying, trying to button up his suit jacket with trembling hands. Jeongguk turned to face him and helped buttoned it up to keep it closed. "You're safe now."

When they got home, Taehyung quickly got out of the car and walked quickly into the house and to his room. He wanted to just stay inside forever and never go out again. Taehyung didn't want a car anymore, he just wanted to fade away somewhere.

Jeongguk sent his men away and went walking down the hall to Taehyung's room. He opened the door and walked inside, hearing Taehyung softly cry on his bed. He walked to Taehyung's bed and sat at the edge of it. "Don't ever go again on your own. If you want to go out, then take my men with you."

"I thought I was really going to die today and I couldn't do anything about it. I'm...I'm so lucky that you were there...fuck.." Taehyung wiped his nose with his sleeve and turned to face Jeongguk. "Thank you...for saving me. Although...I didn't think you'd care about me."

Jeongguk looked down at Taehyung busted lip, then remembered him getting lick. "Go take a fucking shower."

Taehyung sighed and got up, listening to what his Master just told him. He didn't have the energy to fight at the moment. He grabbed his clothes and turned to look at the Master. "Are you going to stay here?"

Jeongguk nodded. "I'll wait right here."

Feeling so down still, Taehyung just looked at Jeongguk, then walked to take a shower, needing to scrub himself away.

Jeongguk laid back on Taehyung's bed and heard the shower running, then closed his eyes, knowing he now had to give Taehyung his full protection, even if it meant taking down a few people, a few people like Bronz.

He was thinking deep in thought and didn't notice Taehyung already out of the shower. He sat up and took off his tie. "How are you feeling?" Jeongguk asked.

"Better I guess." Taehyung sat down next to Jeongguk, then looked at him. "Was she better than me?" They just went through hell and yet Taehyung couldn't help but think back to the whore that stayed the night.

"Who?" Jeongguk asked.

"The chick from last night."

Jeongguk looked at Taehyung and smirked. "What if she was?"

"Really? You know what? Just leave. I want to be alone." Taehyung got under the covers and wrapped himself up, needing to rest, even if he didn't get permission. "Asshole. You're never touching me again and I mean it."

Jeongguk bit the inside of his cheek and laid down next to Taehyung, wrapping his arm around his waist. "I didn't sleep with her."

"Fuck off, liar." Taehyung scooted away from Jeongguk's touch, almost going to the edge of the bed.

"I paid for her to just sleep over, but I never touched her."

"Why did you do that?" Taehyung whispered.

Jeongguk stared at the back of Taehyung's head. "Because I saw you and Jimin close."

"You got jealous?" Taehyung asked, then turned around to face him.

"I guess."

"So you didn't sleep with her?" Taehyung asked to be reassured.

"I wouldn't want anyone else to touch me."

Taehyung reached out a hand and placed it on Jeongguk's cheek. "Only me?"

Not saying anything, Jeongguk leaned down and kissed Taehyung on the lips.

"I don't think I can handle your world's too much for me," Taehyung whispers.

"I'll protect you. Just don't do anything without informing me."

"I don't think I can handle being a door holder either."

"Then just stay by my side."

"For how long?"

"For as long as we can."

Taehyung's plans were now changing.

Chapter Text

The next day came, and outstepped Jeongguk, holding Taehyung's hand, letting everyone know that he was now apart of him. If they fucked with Taehyung, they fucked with him. Jeongguk and Taehyung walked out of the room and walked down the stairs with everyone, with staff bowing down to the of them both.

They were now leaving the home, since Jeongguk was treating Taehyung to breakfast at a restaurant before meeting up with an old acquaintance that knew his father. They got in the car and sat next to each other, letting go hands.

Taehyung was not used to being called a sir, by any of Jeongguk's men, so when they greeted him with a bow, it was a different feeling. He placed on his seat belt and looked at Jeongguk who still looked serious as always. "Where do you plan on taking me?"

"There's a restaurant that is a really fine place to eat at. So I want to take you there. It's a place my father used to take me to," Jeongguk says, looking at Taehyung. "You'll enjoy it."

Taehyung just nods and looks at Jimin in the front seat who was looking at him from the corner of his eye. Taehyung sits back and faces out the window, knowing he'd have to talk to him later about what was going on.

Jeongguk looked down at Taehyung's hand and wasn't sure if he should hold it or not. He's never just done anything like that. He looks at Taehyung looking out the window, then looks back down at his hand, just forgetting about it. "Go to Chilo's," Jeongguk ends up telling the driver.

Taehyung rested his elbow on the handle on the door, still looking outside, trying to think of what he could say to Jimin. He was feeling bad that he was going to give up the plan with him, but he didn't want to hurt Jeongguk.

Jeongguk promised him protection, but did he mean it?

He found out first hand yesterday that promises never meant anything. A few times Jeongguk also tried to kill him, or wanted to...what made him think that Jeongguk meant what he said? Taehyung sighed and rubbed his forehead, feeling a headache coming along from thinking way too much.

Jeongguk looked at Taehyung and saw him distressed about something, but stayed silent, letting him think on his own. Since he gave Taehyung his word on his protection, then Taehyung should fear nothing no more.

He wasn't good at feelings, but for now, he could offer what he knew of. Taehyung was now his other half in their world. He couldn't be touched and people will now fear him, which made Jeongguk feel good.

Jeongguk would kill everyone in his path if he had to just to keep him by his side. He didn't know how to love, but he felt like this was the way to prove it him. He knew Taehyung was too weak to kill for him, but it didn't matter to him. If he could just stay put and let him do all the work, then it was all he needed.

Both already claimed each other, and Jeongguk would be damned if anyone else tried to have Taehyung. He felt his chest tighten as it has been doing and he didn't know why it kept doing it every time he thought of anyone near Taehyung.

Jeongguk rubbed at his chest to loosen the tightness and looked at Jimin who stole a glance at him. Jeongguk looked out the window and placed his hand back down on his lap and just watched the scene before them pass by.




They were being served their plates and Taehyung grinned happily at the stack of pancakes that were piled high on his plate. "Now this looks soooo good!" Taehyung licked his lips and wiggled around in his chair like a little kid who just got candy.

Taehyung got the butter and syrup and drenched the fuck out his pancakes. "Ohhh yeahhh," Taehyung says, still pouring the syrup.

Jeongguk scrunches his face up and says, "That's enough. That's a way too much syrup."

"That's how I like it. I love it sweet," Taehyung winks. "Unlike someone who needs to work on being sweet."

Jeongguk grunts and forks up his eggs, placing it in his mouth. He watches Taehyung cut up his pankcake and could already taste the sweetness from all the syrup, and it pains his mouth just to see Taehyung shove a big bite into his mouth.

"Mmmm," Taehyung moans. He looks at Jeongguk and gives him two thumbs up on it. "S' good," he say with a full mouth.

Jeongguk ignores him and avoids seeing Taehyung eating his food. Jeongguk takes out his phone and sees emails, but ignores them until his time with Taehyung is over at the table. He stays quiet and just listens out for Taehyung eating noises, which he didn't think anyone could ignore.

Taehyung gets a phone call and sees his mom calling him, again. He's been good at taking her calls, just has been bad at visiting her. He rolls his eyes and takes the call. "Hello?"

"Hello to you to, Mr. I don't care about my parents."

"Sorry mom, you know work is keeping me busy."

"Don't lie to me. Your father and I went to visit and they told me that you quit!"

Taehyung almost choked but coughed up his pancake, making it land back on his plate.

"I got a new job right afterwards! I swear!"

"Visit me today or I'll disown you since you don't tell me anything anymore."

Taehyung slumped his shoulders. "Yes mom." Taehyung hung up the phone then looked down that piece of pancake that was now destroyed on his neatly stacked untouched pancake.

Jeongguk took the plate away from Taehyung and placed it on the opposite table. He called for a waiter and ordered Taehyung another plate. "You're not eating something you just literally threw up on."

" is from my own mouth," Taehyung weakly says. "But thank you for ordering me a new plate." Taehyung leaned in to place a kiss on Jeongguk's cheek, but his Master moved away from the action.

"What are you doing?" Jeongguk asked.

"Um...I was going to give you a kiss..." Taehyung frowned and sat back to his own side.

"In front of everyone?" Jeongguk asked. "I don't think we should do that."

"You held my hand in front of everyone, Guk, why can't I kiss you?" Taehyung asked, feeling hurt.

Jeongguk looked at Taehyung's upset face and placed his hand over his. "Listen. Give me time to adjust to public things okay? I'm not good at anything else, only at what I do."

"It's just a freaking kiss," Taehyung mumbled, but nodded his head. "Can you at least smile when you're around me?"

Jeongguk gave him a pointed look and went back to eating his food.

Taehyung didn't know what was so hard about a small kiss and smile. It was all he wanted to feel a bit liked, other than in the bedroom. Well, even in the bedroom he never smiled, but he did kiss him last night which was actually a gentle kiss, instead of a hard one.

Maybe he had to give Jeongguk time to get used to things, even if they weren't a big deal. Taehyung got his other plate that was placed in front of him and again, drenched his food, going back to eating all he could.

"Is it okay if I see my parents today?" Taehyung asked.

Jeongguk nodded while chewing his food. "Go ahead, just take a few of my men and I'll call for another car to take you."

"Can't I just buy my own?" Taehyung asked. "I really want to drive around to visit friends also. You can have people follow me if that makes you feel better."

"I guess," Jeongguk says, but not too happy about it. "I'll buy your fucking car, so don't think you're going to any goddamn fucking dealership and be so fucking naive about anything.

Taehyung flinched, but nodded. "Can we go after we eat? I need to pay my mom a visit or she'll disown me and I love my parents too much."


"Whoop! Thank you!" Taehyung happily went back to eating, then smiled at Jeongguk who wasn't looking at him. "I know you don't love me or anything, but thank you wanting to take care of me."

Jeongguk again ignored him and continued eating. He didn't know how to respond to most things, but he took every word to his heart. He might not love him just yet, but with time, maybe it could happen.

He was just now content to have him by his side, but didn't want to fold just yet, like his father had. The difference was, was that with Taehyung, he approached the young male and not the other way around.

A lot of women threw themselves at his father for his money and power, and the blind fool failed to see it. Taehyung however, was not knowing anything, so maybe he could learn to trust the male as well.

In time though, it had to be all in time. Everything was happening fast, but he needed to slow it down a bit before making any set in deal choices.

After breakfast, they got up and left the restaurant hand in hand, now getting into the car. Jeongguk was now going to a car dealership, but Taehyung was told to stay in the car while he purchased the car. Taehyung wanted a Kia Soul and he was happy that he was getting the one he wanted from before.

When Jeongguk bought the car, Taehyung stepped out and got the car keys from his hand and hugged him around his neck. Taehyung felt Jeongguk push him away, but it was okay, it was a thank you hug.

"Take a few of my men." Jeongguk pointed at three black SUVs that his men were in and pointed at Taehyung. He saw them bow their heads and turned back to Taehyung. "Drive safe and don't fucking go anywhere where you're not supposed to, understood?"

"Yes, thank you!" Taehyung quickly kissed his cheek and took off to his car, leaving behind a startled Master.

Jeongguk cleared his throat and smoothed his hair out, walking back to his car. He didn't want his men to see such affections either. Making him look vulnerable was the really the last thing he needed. He looked around and saw everyone looking the other way, which was what he wanted.

"Let's go."




Taehyung was visiting his parents in his new car that ran much better than the other one he looked at. He felt good knowing that he could have freedom from the work life and- Taehyung slowed at a red light and looked around again.

He was a free man now...he was now Jeongguk's partner, and he didn't have to go anywhere with the Master, only if Jeongguk insisted, but other than that...he was fucking free. The only thing was, fearing for his life since Jeongguk's life was always on the line, which was too scary to think about.

Would Jeongguk ever give up his business and just settle down with him somewhere else? Taehyung wanted to break Jeongguk away from the life of crime, but with someone who only relied on this kind of life, would be hard to do.

Taehyung didn't know if Jeongguk could adapt to living a normal life, not when he killed for any little thing. Sighing, he pressed the gas pedal once the light turned green and just turned on the music to escape his thinking mind. 

Approaching his parents house, he looked into the rearview mirror and frowned at the bruises on his face from Dan's punches yesterday. "Fuck," he muttered. He could only now think of what excuse to give his mom this time.

He parked his car on the side of the curb and looked at the home, smiling at it. He slowly got out his car and turned around to see the black SUVs parking on the other side of the street all looking at him, giving him nod.

Taehyung gave them a nod back and walked to the front door, giving it a few knocks. He saw his mother once she opened the door and she quickly hugged him really tight. "Where have you been?" she asked as he squeezed him tighter.

"Mom," Taehyung whined, knowing the guards were watching him. "Let's go inside, please?"

They walked inside and he saw his dad standing in the hall, giving him a smile. "Dad..."

His dad walked to him and gave him a big hug. "Son."

Not seeing his parents for a while really pulled at his heart, making him a happy mess. "It's good to be home." He released his dad and looked to his mom, who wiped her eyes.

"What happened to your face? Did you get in a fight?" Mrs. Kim asked, inspecting his face.

"Yeah," he admitted. "My dumbass decided to drive to the east side and yeah, I learned my lesson."

Mrs. Kim shook her head, disapproving. "Now you learned your lesson. If I see anymore marks on your face again, I'll make sure you move back in."

"She's right about that," Mr. Kim spoke up. "And give your friend Jin a call. He came by a few times after deleting all his contacts, but he was always checking to see if you came by."

Taehyung took his phone out and didn't bother with Jin, not after Jin moved on from the restaurant to move in with his boyfriend. He didn't want to bother Jin's life too much, but since he wanted him to call him, he might as well.

"How about I text him? Let me spend time with you both first," Taehyung says grinning. He texted Jin, then pocketed his phone. "So how have you both been?"

They walked to the living room and sat down on the sofa. "Good, just missing my baby boy," his mother cooed, pinching his cheek.

"I'm a big boy now," Taehyung whined.

"Not with that attitude," his father says.

Taehyung crossed his arms, then saw his photo album on the small table in front of them. "Have you both been looking at pictures still?"

"Of course! We just have to see our little boy everyday since he never visits," his mother says.

"Sorry, just been busy."

Mr. Kim looked at his son's suit. "Are you a business man now? Did college really pay off ?"

Taehyung rubbed the back of his neck. "Yes?" he said unsurely.

Mr. Kim raised an eyebrow. "Do you not know?"

"I mean I am, it's just...not a big company, it's very small..."

"Suit looks pretty expensive to be from a small company." Mr. Kim studied the way his son was fidgeting, but said nothing.

"It pays good though, so I'm happy." Taehyung let out a small uneven breath and tried shaking off his nerves without being so obvious.

"Well, as long as your happy, then we're happy, right honey?" Mrs. Kim said.

Taehyung looked at his father and saw him give him a smile."Thanks." Taehyung just then thought of his new car. "Did you see my new car? I fucking love it!"

"Excuse me? You better watch that language," Mrs. Kim said holding her heart.

"So sorry! I meant freaking!" Taehyung apologized and went to hug his mother, wrapping his arms around her. "Sorry mommy."

The word mommy just melted her heart. "I forgive you. Now let's go see your new car."

Taehyung escorted them outside and proudly showed off his car, with his mom clapping her hands excitedly. She got in the driver side and touched everything inside, just like he did.

Mr. Kim saw them both talking about the car, but noticed three large SUVs that were parked a bit down the street, but all looking in his direction. Some were outside of their vehicles smoking cigarettes and talking amongst each other.

He didn't think they were good guys. They wore all black and some with tattoos all over their necks. Mr. Kim knew that nobody like them would be on the block just sitting around, and he didn't know what they were waiting for. After his son leaves he was gonna call the cops, just in case they were up to no good.

"Want to sit in it?" Taehyung asked his dad.

Mr. Kim smiled at his son and nodded, going along with the fun they were having. He sat in the passenger side and looked around. "Nice. Is it brand new?"

"Yup! And it's paid in full."

Mr. Kim looked at his son. "You paid in full?" His son didn't hear him, since he now talking to his mom about how good it drove. Mr. Kim just looked at his son and wondered what company his son worked for.

When his son would send money, it was by the hundreds, but not in small amounts either. Mr. Kim wasn't sure exactly what his son was getting into, but his gut feeling was now kicking in that it wasn't anything good.


Taehyung was hugging his parents goodbye by the door and blew them a kiss. "Go inside. I'll be fine," he smiled. He saw his mom nod, closing the door, but gave him one last air kiss.

Walking to his car he looked at the men and gave them a nod, with some men going into their cars and starting them up. Taehyung started his car and drove off, with all the guards following him.

Mr. Kim saw interaction from the living room window and shook his head. "Just what are you getting into?" He took his phone out and dialed up a certain number. "Hello? Ah, yes it's me, Taehyung's father. Were you serious about the job? Do you think he can really do it?"

He nodded his head listening on the other end. "Make sure he takes the job. I don't think he knows what he's doing anymore. Call him up and meet up with him, just make sure you persuade him." He listens to the other voice on the line. "Yes, yes, no, thank you. Goodbye."


Taehyung hears his phone go off and knows he can't answer while he's driving so he pulled over into a small store. He looked at his phone and saw it was Jin calling him. "Hey Jin!"

"Hey, where are you at?"

"Just pulled into a convenience store, why, what's up?"

"Let's meet up for coffee."

"I don't drink coffee, you know that."

"There's tea also, loser."

"Oh, okay. What place?"

"Sun's cafe. Know where it's at?"

", but I'll look it up then head over."

"Cool and you get to meet my boyfriend."

"Can't wait!"

Taehyung hung up the phone and looked up the cafe and got the directions. He placed his phone down on the little space that was in front of where the shift gear was at. "Okay, let's go and do this."

He looked at the rearview mirror and bit his bottom lip as he saw all the cars. Hoping Jin wouldn't pay attention to them, he drove to the small cafe that was not too far out.

Taehyung was now missing Jeongguk already and pouted when he was away from him.

Taehyung liked Jeongguk, but it was still new to him, but was happy to only have him. Groaning, he hit the steering wheel, needing to make time to talk to Jimin. How would Jimin take it? Would he still be his friend?

Things were all so complicated and he just wanted to uncomplicate things. He had deal with Bronz still, and then try convincing Jeongguk to leave the cruel world and it was driving him insane thinking of it all.

He would love to be with Jeongguk, but without being followed, hunted, threatened or anything like that. Just a regular simple life where they can live out by the beach somewhere, living life to the fullest. That was the perfect image for him, not all this.

Jeongguk was a walking time bomb, and by that, he could set off at any moment, or anyone can set off on him at any moment. It's something he doesn't want to spend forever doing either. It was an like living on the very tip of a cliff, that could easily be blown off.

Would he now have to learn to fire a gun to protect himself? What if he could never learn how do anything? He wasn't sure if Jeongguk would keep him forever either, even if he said he wanted to be together. Taehyung wasn't sure if he could though...he really wanted to be with him, but for life?

Taehyung was nibbling on his lip and missed his turn when he was distracted from this thoughts. "Fuck." He turned on the next street and had to turn back around to where he needed to go.

He got to the cafe and motioned the men to park further. They listened, but kept their eyes on him, which felt really weird. It was literally fifteen men looking out for him. So much for just a few men.

Taehyung squealed when he saw Jin standing up waving him over. "Jin!" Taehyung said, walking fast up to his friend and gave him a hug. "Good seeing you again!"

"You too! And this here is Namjoon, my boyfriend," Jin proudly says.

Namjoon stood up and smiled at Taehyung. "Hi, Kim Namjoon, good to meet you," he says, handing his hand out.

Taehyung shook his hand. "Kim Taehyung."

"Good! Now that were all acquainted, let's drink our drinks. And yes, Tae, I ordered yours, here." Jin handed Taehyung his tea. "Drink up."

"Thanks!" Taehyung sat down and sipped his tea, looking at the cute love birds. "So how's the life with making little money?" Taehyung joked.

"Me? I heard you didn't work anymore," Jin smirked. "Who's the one making little money now?"

"Hey!" Taehyung said, feeling offended. "I have a job now, so..yeah. Good pay also."

"Really?" Jin thought back to Taehyung's father phone call and wondered why he was wanting his son to work with him, if he had a job. "Where do you work?"

"At some boring company," Taehyung says, trying to act depressed. "Anyways, enough about me, where do you work now?"

Jin grinned and leaned in, with Taehyung leaning in also. "You'll never guess. Not in a million years."

Taehyung scoffed and sat back. "A stripper."

Namjoon coughed and started hitting his chest to help the drink go down.

Jin laughed shaking his head. "Heck no! I mean, what I'm going do is not the best pay, but it's awesome."

Taehyung was now curious. "What?"

"I'm training be a cop now," Jin smiled. "Once my five months of training is done, then I'm in."

Taehyung's blood drained from his face. "What?"

"Awesome right? And my baby here is a detective. He convinced me to become to become a cop, should join also. They are hiring and looking for people."

Taehyung shook his head, heart racing. "No, no, no...I can't do that kind of stuff, I'm not cut out for it!" He thought of Jeongguk and couldn't do that, not when he was now with him.

"Why not?" Namjoon asked. "You get to train for the stuff, and it will be a good career choice."

Taehyung felt himself shake, but tried to steady himself. "I couldn't..."

Jin pouted. "Come on! It will be fun! We'll work together if we apply at the same place. What do you got to lose?"


Chapter Text

Taehyung was in bed laying down trying to sleep, but thoughts of what Jin and Namjoon said, still filled his mind. He didn't want to do anything with being a cop. The thought alone was scary, but hurting Jeongguk would be scarier.

Could he avoid Jin and Namjoon from now on? What if one day they'll be after his Master? Taehyung tightened up the blanket around his body and anxiety flowed through him. He didn't know what to do, but he didn't want to do anything to betray Jeongguk either.

If he did become a cop, then could he somehow protect Jeongguk? If he got in the know about what the other cops were talking about, would he be able to protect him like that? He covered his face with the blanket and let the thoughts overrule him, making his heart hurt all over again.

Just then, he felt a body on his back and he relaxed knowing it was Jeongguk. Taehyung slightly smiled at the heavy weight on him and rolled him off. "Hey," Taehyung grinned, looking at Jeongguk, who was in pajamas.

"Hey back," Jeongguk says. "Your mind as been zoned out today, what happened while you went to visit your parents?" Jeongguk didn't say anything earlier after seeing him again back home, but he observed his behavior and knew something was off. Taehyung tried avoiding eye contact, more so than usual as well.

"My parents just told me that if they saw my face like this again, they'll drag me back home," Taehyung lied.

Jungkook narrowed his eyes at him and gripped his jaw. "Don't think I don't know about you visiting two guys at some cafe. You're forgetting our men are following you, so don't try to be hiding such lies again."

Taehyung whined at the grip, but nodded. "I'm sorry." As much as Taehyung wanted Jeongguk to be a gentle guy, it didn't come natural to him, so he shouldn't expect nothing too much out of him to fast.

"What did you talk to your friends about?" Jeongguk asked, removing his hand from Taehyung.

"How life was going and all that boring stuff, that's it. Then they..." Should Taehyung tell Jeongguk? If he told him, what if gets rid of him, just because his friend and boyfriend are cops?

"They what?" Jeongguk demanded. "If they said something to you that made you feel like what you're feeling, tell me. Want me to kill them?"

Taehyung's eyes bulged at the thought. "Geez, Guk! No! They were just telling me how my job was shady and I guess I was scared they'd find out..." Now he knew he couldn't tell Jeongguk anything.

"I already told you that I'll protect you. I'll make sure no one can harm you, no matter what," Jeongguk says.

Taehyung unwrapped himself and covered up Jeongguk next to him, holding him close. "I wish you were like this more often," Taehyung says, wrapping his arms around Jeongguk's neck.

"It feels weird, but a good weird. I can't really explain, but I don't like what it does to my heart." Jeongguk knew he weak when it came to him, even when he tried to do anything to scare and push him away.

"Just allow it it to open up to me," Taehyung told him. Taehyung reached his hand forward to Jeongguk's pajamas pants, and played with the waistband.

"Not yet...I can't..." Jeongguk breathed out, eyes closed as felt the tips of Taehyung's fingers near his groin.

"Then do something else for me," Taehyung whispered.


"Fuck me."



Jin was with Namjoon sitting down at the table, in their one bedroom home. They were both drinking coffee in the morning, silently looking at their respective mugs. "Do you think Tae will take up the job offer?"

Namjoon shrugged. "I don't know him well enough to say anything, but from the way he looked...I don't think he will. He might change his mind, but from what noticed yesterday, he was a bit iffy about it."

Jin sighed, resting his elbows on the table. "I wonder why his father wants him to take up the job though. He said something about, Taehyung didn't know what he was doing..." He looked at Namjoon and furrowed his brows. "What does that even mean?"

"I don't know. Maybe in career choice. You told me that Taehyung went to college, so maybe he wants his son to get a good solid job, without..." Namjoon didn't know, he was just assuming things, and he shrugged again. "I don't know, Jin."

Jin picked up his coffee and blew at the rim of it, deep in thought. "He seemed like he was making good money though, so I don't see the problem," Jin says, then slowly took a sip of his drink.

"He did, but that's good for him. Taehyung looks like a good guy with a good head on his shoulders, so I don't we need to think too much about it." Namjoon, looked down to his cup and stared at it, then thought back to Taehyung who was shaking once Jin brought up being a cop.

Namjoon shouldn't think much of it, but little things always captured his attention. Maybe Taehyung was just a nervous guy, who was scared of the dangers of being a cop. From what he observed from Taehyung that afternoon was, was that he was a fun kid who seemed innocent and playful.

Taehyung's persona was charming, but a bit odd, but it seemed like Jin was used to it, so again, he didn't see anything wrong with him. The kid was always smiling or laughing, just enjoying their company, even with full of nerves, but he didn't see anything more to it.

Namjoon stood up and grabbed his mug. "I'll put this in thermal cup and take it to work. Don't forget to be on time to the academy, I don't want you to get kicked out." Namjoon grabbed his thermal and rinsed it out of habit before putting his drink inside.

"I'm already ready! Look!" Jin said, pointing down to his training attire. "But," Jin says, looking at his watch. "I should be going also, just in case I get traffic."

They both got their things together and left at the same time, kissing each other goodbye. "I'll see you at home later on tonight," Namjoon said, walking to his car.

"Got it! I'll cook dinner for us both." Jin waved at his boyfriend and got into his car, ready for another day of hardcore training. He knew it wasn't going to be easy to be a police officer, but it would be rewarding in the end to put all the criminals he could behind bars though.

Namjoon took off in his car and tapped his finger along the steering wheel. He just finished closing up a case, which took a few months to close, but he got it settled. Today he was receiving a new case, making him excited to put away someone who deserves to be put away for good.

He got to work and parked in his parking, then grabbed his thermal and briefcase before exiting the car. Shutting the door shut, he set the alarm on, then walked to the building to see what the day has brought him.

Namjoon walked to his small office and entered it, with already a folder on his desk waiting for him to open up. He sat down at the desk and placed his thermal next his folder, while placing his suit case down on the floor.

Straightening up his black tie, he opened the folder to see what he had to work with. He read a few pages, then looked at all the crimes the person had committed, shaking his head. The list including: Drug trafficking, running illegal gambling joints, prostitution and countless other activities.

There was a picture of the male. A very hard to see picture, but Namjoon could make out his face. The male was a bit older looking, almost as old as his own grandfather, but criminals were all ages. Namjoon flipped through the pages and frowned. It would be hard to know his whereabouts, but he would now be able to work on tracking the man.




Taehyung was now sitting in the living room, drinking some soda while Jeongguk was out doing what he was doing. Taehyung still didn't have the courage to go and see anything else, but more and more, he was wanting to know.

It had been a week since he met up with Jin and Namjoon, and Taehyung was given time to still think about it, but they were really putting the pressure on him. He drank more soda and flipped through the channels, finding everything boring.

He also had yet spoke to Jimin. Jeongguk kept him on a tight leash, and knew it was so that they didn't have time together, which made things harder for him. Taehyung leaned forward, placing his elbows on his thighs as he thought about what could happen soon.

Bronz was soon expecting him to be over also, but Jeongguk still never signed the contract, which was another blow to them both. Taehyung knew by now that Bronz was not a man to be taken lightly either, even if he feared Jeongguk.

The man had his own army as well, so anything could happen. Taehyung really hoped that he didn't matter in all of this mess. Jimin had told him that he had countless whores, so if he lost out on him, maybe it wasn't a big deal.

Taehyung really wasn't anything special, but people made him feel like he was, which was hard to understand. As he stood up, he shook off a few nerves and walked around the inside of the house, looking at all the decor that filled the place.

He was also still trying to get used to the nickname 'V' that Jeongguk had told everyone to call him. Taehyung didn't know why that nickname, but he didn't ask either, nor did anyone else. Taehyung also knew that no one could know his real name anymore, since it could be dangerous for him.

Being a target now to some people who saw him with Jeongguk was a bit frightening, but he needed to learn to protect himself also. He stopped in the middle of the hallway and turned around slowly. He could just learn to shoot a gun, just in case anything would happen to him.

Getting his phone out, he was going to call Jeongguk and let him know, but didn't want to tell him anything. If he told Jeongguk, then he wouldn't be able to learn how to shoot a gun, not when Jeongguk wanted to protect him.

But Taehyung was willing to protect Jeongguk as well. He didn't think he could ever shoot anyone, but if his life came to no choice...then...what could he do? Taehyung went into Jeongguk's room and searched for a spare gun to take with him.

He spotted a gun under his bed in a box with a case of bullets inside. "Fuck," he cursed, knowing Jeongguk would know bullets were missing. Taehyung thought for a few minutes and wasn't sure if places sold bullets for guns, but was thinking of other places where- his safe.

Taehyung grabbed the gun, then closed the box, putting it back in the same spot. He quickly got up and walked to the safe where he saw Jeongguk opening it without him knowing. It was by accident also. When Jeongguk was getting ready for work one morning, he walked into the closet to hug him, but saw him pressing numbers on the safe.

Now knowing the code, he opened the safe and saw a stack of boxes full of bullets way at the back, next to his large amount of cash. He took a box out and shut the safe, grinning at his new prize.

He left the room, tucking the gun in his back pocket and the bullets into his pants, but it looked bulky. Rushing to his bedroom, he went to grab a jacket, then placed it on, shoving the bullets in his jacket instead.

Walking back down to the first floor, he looked around and saw the coast clear, with the guards occupying their time with something else, since Taehyung was always doing what he was told.

Stepping outside, he looked around just in case anyone was walking the front area. He saw a few guards off to the opposite side smoking and talking amongst each other. Another guard went up to them and said something to them, which made them look at the front, to make sure no one was coming, then took off to the side somewhere.

Taehyung ran to his car quickly, before anyone spotted him and took off fast towards the gate, letting out a sigh of relief. "Now I can do this without being watched at all the time." Taehyung drove until he came across an empty parking lot and looked up where a gun range was at.

The sun was hitting down so fucking hard, he had to peel off his jacket, which made him look ridiculous. He went back to his phone and looked at different ranges, but they were a bit shady, but the reviews were not bad.

He wanted to smack himself for setting himself up for danger, but he knew that he would be okay with a gun with him. First he had to youtube on how to work the semi automatic. After watching a few videos, he looked at the gun and figured it out fairly quickly.

The only thing was, was to actually learn to shoot the damn targets. Fixing his bangs in the mirror, he started up his car again and drove off to the nearest one he looked up.

Arriving at the place, he saw it a bit packed, but the building this time looked legit. He got out and grabbed his jacket putting it on, then stuck the gun in his pants, with bullets still in his jacket.

He wasn't sure what to expect, but once he got inside he heard gun fire in the distance, which made him eager to learn.

There was an old man at the window. "ID"

Taehyung took out his ID and handed it the old man.

The man looked at the ID then back to Taehyung, handing the card back. "$10 an hour, so what will it be?"

Taehyung looked at his watch. "Three hours."

"30 bucks."

Taehyung tried not smile too much while getting his money out, then handed it over to the man. The man took the money from him, then gave him a card.

"Enter through the doors and go to your spot on the card. There's also shooting muffs for your ears set up for you in your station."

"Thank you," Taehyung slightly bowed. He put his wallet away and looked down at the card, then walked through the doors, going over to the number on the card. He looked at people shooting while covering his ears now, smiling as he saw people doing well on their targets.

When he got to his station, he grabbed the earmuffs and placed them on his head. Just behind him was small shelf with target papers to put up when he needed to change them out.

Taehyung took out the bullets, placing them on the shelf, then took off his jacket, setting it on the floor. He then took his gun out and set it on the shelf as well. He remembered how to load a gun and he did it very easily. "Huh...that's it?"

Leaving the gun on the shelf, he reached for a target paper and picked it up to the see the shape of human on it, with numbers all over it. He didn't know what the numbers meant and looked around for help, but no one was there.

Shrugging, he walked to the set up and clipped the paper on, then hit a button on the side that took the paper all the way to the back wall. He was a bit nervous on how well he would do, but shook it off and needed to do this for real.

The life he was in was not a joke, nor should it be treated like one. He needed to learn and fast. He grabbed the gun and looked at the person two stalls down and saw the way he held the gun. It looked confusing as fuck. Instead he closed his eyes and thought of the way Jeongguk always pointed his gun, doing the same.

He pointed it at the paper and slowly opened his eyes, taking in a deep breath, holding it, then shot his first bullet, watching hit in the number ten. Was that good? It was the middle part so it had to be. His first shot was a bullseye and he danced to himself in victory.

With more confidence, he focused again at the target, taking in another deep breath, holding still as he saw his target up ahead. He again shot it and he didn't see anything on the paper at all. He frowned and was upset that he actually missed the target this time around.

Doing it all over again, he kept missing his target, but wasn't sure why. He swore he was aiming at the paper. Feeling like he wanted to give up, he pressed the button on the side and watched it make it's way to him.

He grabbed the paper and saw that there was only one hole. How could he have only made one shot out of five? Putting the gun on safety, he walked to the shelf and placed the gun on top of it, feeling bummed.

"Hey man! Great job! I couldn't take my eyes off your targets!" The man from two stalls down said.

"Huh? I only made one bullseyes," Taehyung showed him. "I missed the rest somehow."

"What? No way! I saw you hit the same spot five time in a row. Are you a professional?" the man asked. "Can you teach me?

Taehyung stared at the man, then down to his paper. "I...hit the target five time?"

"Yeah! Impressive! I just watched you after I saw the first hit, then had to keep looking until you stopped. How long have you been shooting for?"

Taehyung was still stumped on his bullseyes. "It' first time picking up a gun..."

"Seriously? How did you know how to hold the gun and aim so perfectily?"

His Master.



When he got home, he placed the gun back in place, except the bullets. He used the whole box and was still on a high after shooting every single one of them in the same spot. Maybe he was a natural shooter, just like Jeongguk.

Taehyung was smiling happily at his proud achievement, and once Jeongguk got home he walked up to him and grabbed his face, kissing him hard in front of everyone. "Fuck I missed you." Taehyung felt Jeongguk trying to pushing away, but he reached down and cupped his dick in the palm of his hand.

Jeongguk stilled and motioned all his men to leave them alone. Jeongguk grabbed Taehyung's hair and pulled him back. "What's gotten into you? Didn't I tell you not in front of people?"

"Mmm," Taehyung moaned, loving his hair being pulled back. "Pull it harder."

Jeongguk felt his own dick twitch in his pants and shoved Taehyung away from him. "Not right now. I came to tell you that we're going to dinner, so let's go. When we get back I still have work to do, so you'll be with me."

"Can I at least suck you off right now? Please, I'm so needy for your dick right now," Taehyung panted, rubbing himself. Taehyung got on his knees and rubbed his face against Jeongguk's groin, feeling the hardness. "Want my lips tightly around it? Hm? Want me to choke on your hard cock?"

Jeongguk placed his hand on Taehyung's head and gave him a thrust to just suck him off.

Taehyung started undoing his belt and pulled down Jeongguk's pants, then his boxers, watching his leaking cock bounce up and down once they were removed. "Looks so fucking tasty..." Taehyung grabbed the base of Jeongguk's cock and pumped it a few times, then licked on the side, looking up at Jeongguk's eyes.

Taehyung's warm lips slid all the way down Jeongguk's dick and felt it hit the back of his throat. He held his cock deep in his throat and reached around to finger Jeongguk while he sucked him off.

Slipping a finger in, he pushed in and felt Jeongguk shove his dick further down his throat, making his eyes water up. Not stopping, he sucked harder and faster, pushing his finger in and out, hearing Jeongguk pant while he held his head in place.

"Shit, Tae...shit.." Jeongguk couldn't take anymore, he screwed his eyes shut and came down Taehyung's throat, jerking his hips still into his mouth till he was drained. "Fuck yeah..." Jeongguk was breathing hard and pushed Taehyung off of him. "Let's go eat, then I'll eat you later."

Taehyung purred at the sound of that. He got up and licked around his lips to get all the drops into his mouth. Jeongguk picked up his pants and buckled himself back up, adjusting his pants. He gave a loud whistle and everyone came back out again to the front.

Jeongguk took a few men and left the house, with Taehyung's hand in his.

Jimin glared their way and balled his fist tightly at the way Taehyung was acting. He didn't like him act like that towards Jeongguk, that wasn't how it was supposed to go. This was crossing the line.

Yoongi saw Jimin and placed a hand on Jimin's shoulder. "Act out in front of Master and you're a dead man, you know that."

Jimin breathed hard through his nose and shoved Yoongi's hand off his shoulder. "Fuck off." Jimin wasn't pointed at to go to dinner with them and he was pissed to being kept away from him. His Master was smart, maybe a little too smart for them.


When they got to Luigi's, Taehyung smiled excitedly at Jeongguk. "Yay!"

The driver looked at Taehyung and remembered the first time he entered the home, which wasn't long ago, and yet...a huge change had already impacted their Master.

They got out of the car and Taehyung held onto Jeongguk's hand tightly. "Can we try that wine you bought the first time when I saw you?"

Jeongguk gave him a sharp nod, then walked in the restaurant with Taehyung. They were immediately being taken to the VIP room, but Taehyung saw Hoseok and waved at him brightly. "Hoseok!"

"Tae?" Hoseok saw his friend and grinned walking up to him with open arms, but saw the 'Master' next to him, so he hugged himself instead. He looked down and saw them holding hands. He was surprised to see them holding hands, considering Taehyung told him before that he didn't like him.

"We came to eat." Taehyung then turned to Jeongguk. "Can he serve us? Please?"

Jeongguk grunted, looking elsewhere.

"Thank you!" Taehyung hugged Jeongguk's arm, avoiding to kiss him. He looked at Hoseok who looked at him confused. "He's mine now," he whispered to Hoseok.

"What?" Hoseok whispered back confused. Was it that fast to change his ways?

Jeongguk snapped his fingers at the owner and pointed to Hoseok, wanting him to serve them for the night.

The owner looked at the girl who was originally going to seat them and motioned her over. "Hoseok, take care of them."

When they were walking, Taehyung saw his old manager coming out from the back rooms. He smiled at him, giving him a wave, with him dumbly smiling back. Taehyung was still in his high and he didn't want to think about anything else.

All things could wait till tomorrow.

They sat down in a small booth, in front of each other. Jeongguk ordered the bottle of wine and Hoseok took off to get their drinks.

"Are you ever going to talk to me about things?" Taehyung asked, after they were quiet for a few mintues. "I want to know you more."

Jeongguk cleared his throat. "What do you want to know?"

"Do you enjoy your lifestyle?" Taehyung asked.

"I'm adjusted, why?"

Taehyung held his hands up in defense. "Just asking." Taehyung pouted and looked at the floor where he was once crying and begging to keep his life. He giggled and shook his head while recalling the memory.

"Why are you laughing?"

"Just thought of the second time I met you in here, that's all. Who knew one minute I'll be on my knees begging for my life, then the next minute I'm on my knees begging for your dick." Taehyung's eyes darkend and looked Jeongguk. "Wanna suck me off in here?"

Hoseok came into the room and saw the couple staring at each other, with him feeling like just walked in on some drama soap opera. He served the drinks and placed the bottle in the bucket, taking his notepad out to see if they were ready, but by the looks of things...they needed more time. He slowly backed away, and would give them a few minutes to decide what they wanted to eat.

Taehyung heard the door close and started to undo his pants, keeping his eyes on Jeongguk as he pushed his pants and boxers down below his ass. "Come on, come suck me off."

Jeongguk couldn't see Taehyung's dick, since it was under the table, but he saw his lust filled eyes as he Taehyung stroked himself up and down, biting his lower lip. He heard moans escaping his lips then spoke up. "I said I don't do public things and yet, you're being pushy about it."

Taehyung looked around. "I don't see people, do you? Don't you want to drink my cum?"

Jeongguk looked away and started to drink his alcohol. "I'll settle for this instead, now pull your fucking pants up."

Feeling in the mood for being naughty, Taehyung scooted out of the booth and stood up, showing his dick standing up and swollen. "You sure you don't want to at least lick it?"

Jeongguk eyed Taehyung's dick, chugging his drink back, but not taking his eyes off of him.

Taehyung took a few steps forward, but was a bit hard to walk since his pants were around his ankles. "I'll be quick. You suck me so fucking good, I'll shoot in your mouth right away." Taehyung got closer and stood next to Jeongguk who kept staring at his member. Taehyung grabbed his own dick and stroked it, taking a hand and putting it behind Jeongguk's head, pushing him down to suck on it.

Hitting his dick against Jeongguk's lips, he smeared his precum along his lips, making them wet and shiny. "Fuck, Guk...lick it up for me."

Jeongguk licked his lips, tasting the juice, then licked at Taehyung's slit. He sucked the inside of this tip in his mouth and sucked on just that, brining his other hand up and pumped his dick for him. "Hurry the fuck up," he said, then went back to sucking on him.

Taehyung groaned at hand his head tilted back as Jeongguk worked on him. "Like that...suck it a bit deeper." He pushed the back of Jeongguk's head more down his throat, then started to fuck his mouth, picking up the pace. "Uh.." Taehyung bit his bottom lip and felt himself going to cum.

Jeongguk sucked faster on his dick, now running his other hand against Taehyung's crease. He rubbed against his hole, and played along the crack, teasing him.

Taehyung whimpered, clamping his ass around Jeongguk's fingers. "Stick them in, hurry...I'm gonna cum."

Jeongguk shoved two fingers in and made Taehyung shout and he fell forward, holding the back of the booth for support.

"Guk! Ahhh," Taehyung spasmed all over as Jeongguk hit his sweet spot dead on, making him cum on the spot.

Hoseok was disgusted at the what he just saw and was tempted to ask for bleach for his eyes. He waited a few minutes out of the room until they were a bit more decent. He made a face as he saw the freaking killer sucking off his friend...his fucking friend!

He really hoped Taehyung knew what he was doing. Taehyung already looked like he was going in deep with him, which worried him. After a few minutes, he peeked inside the window and saw them now decent.

Walking inside, he smiled that forceful smile and asked if they were ready to order. Taehyung smiled at him, looking flushed as fuck, but didn't say anything.

"I'll have whatever he's having," Taehyung nodded towards Jeongguk.

"Right." Hoseok turned to Jeongguk. "What will you be having, sir?" Even though he just had his friend a few minutes ago.

"Two plates of the lobster," Jeongguk says.

Hoseok noticed how stern his tone was and wondered how in fuck he was submissive still. Noting down what they wanted, he bowed and left the room with their orders.

"Guk, can we do something together tomorrow? Just the two of us? I really want to get to know you more than I know your dick." Taehyung wanted to try getting him to at least talk to him, it's what he wanted if he was going to stay.

"Fine. We'll go whereever you want tomorrow, but...after I do a few things, but it won't take long," Jeongguk says.

"Really? Anywhere? How about the beach? I love the beach." Taehyung could already picture them walking along the shoreline. Oh gosh, he knew he digging deeper into liking Jeongguk and it didn't scare him at the moment.

"That's fine."

Taehyung's feelings and his ways of thinking were bouncing all over the place and he felt like it was all a bunch of mixed feelings that couldn't be pinpointed. Taehyung reached out his hand and linked his fingers with Jeongguk. "What do you want to know? Ask me anything."

Jeongguk rubbed his thumb against Taehyung's outer thumb and asked, "I want to know if you're sincere about me."

"Yes," Taehyung says, face turning serious. All other things in his head now left his mind and he only focused on Jeongguk who know was getting his attention.

"Would you be able to prove it to me?" Jeongguk asked. He wasn't really wanting Taehyung to prove anything, but he wanted to know if he was hesitant about him.

"Yes," Taehyung says quickly, holding Jeongguk's hand tighter.

"At what cost?"

"At all costs."



Chapter Text

Taehyung and Jeongguk were walking hand in hand on the beach, with Taehyung playfully kicking along the water, happy to have his feet wet. He stopped once he saw a seashell and he picked it up to inspect it closely. "It's beautiful. Don't you think so, Guk?" Taehyung asked, showing him the shell.

Jeongguk looked at the shell, then tugged on Taehyung's hand to make him continue walking. He didn't care about such useless things to begin with, so he wasn't going to start now. Jeongguk didn't care too much about being the beach either, but since Taehyung wanted to be out here with him, he wasn't going to deny him that.

"Guk..." Taehyung calls, resting his head on his shoulder.


"Do you think we can live out here one day? It's so beautiful here and to spend my life with you here would be perfect for us." Taehyung knew that he was dreaming too much, but it was worth a shot in saying.

"I don't think that far ahead," Jeongguk says. He only hoped that he could last a long time doing what he was used to doing.

Taehyung frowned a bit, but perked back up. "Let me ride you!" Taehyung excitedly says, moving behind Jeongguk.

"Didn't you do that last night?" Jeongguk says, not in the mood for his sex crazed antics.

"I meant like a piggyback ride! Come on, get low a little so I can hop on," Taehyung says, pushing Jeongguk down just a bit. He jumped on his back and wrapped his arms around Jeongguk's neck, placing a kiss on his cheek. "See, isn't it fun?"

"With your heavy weight? Hardly."

Taehyung ignore his snide remarks, getting used to them, but knew Jeongguk would still do what he says. "Wanna go swimming in a bit?"

"I don't swim much," Jeongguk grunts.

"It's a hot perfect day for swimming though. You'll get to see my body," Taehyung smirked.

"I can see it whenever I want, so I'm still not buying it."

"Awww Guk...don't be so sour all the time, hmm?" Taehyung wrapped his arms around his neck a bit tighter, humming in content. "I never thought I'd be this happy with anyone. I swear to god I was straight."

Jeongguk bit the inside of his cheek and moved to look side to look at Taehyung's side profile. "I didn't know what I was. I never found anyone attractive sexually."

"Really? Wow...I must be special," Taehyung winked. "Do you love fucking my ass?"

"Of course, and it's all mine."

"Aren't you the cutest baby in my heart!" Taehyung cooed.

"Fuck you, Tae, and don't go around saying that kind of shit around people," Jeongguk ordered.

"I won't, I promise, but I just can't help but say it now, now that we're alone." Taehyung looked at Jeongguk who walked along the water by himself, looking down at the sand. "Don't you want to say stuff to me as well?"

Jeongguk stayed quiet for a few moments, still walking. "I...I enjoy you with me. I don't...I don't think I can ever let you go..."

Taehyung's heart grew more, then asked, "Want me forever?"

Jeongguk just nodded. "Don't you want the same?"

Taehyung knew that he contemplated on that, but being with Jeongguk just made him feel different now. "I would love to be with you forever."

"Good." Jeongguk like that very much. He didn't want anyone else, and knew that if Taehyung never came along, he'd be alone all his life. Taehyung was a different story, which annoyed him still, but little by little he was liking his stupid ways.

"Come on," Taehyung says, getting off of his back. "Let's go in the water! The hotel is not that far away to walk so we could change." Taehyung dragged Jeongguk by the wrist, into the water, making them both fall against the waves. "Fuck! It's cold! Sorry babe!"

"Stop with the fucking names," Jeongguk groaned. Jeongguk stood up and picked up Taehyung who was still laying in the water. "Let's walk more in the water, take my hand."

Taehyung took his hand, both walking in further into the water. "See, this is fun right, baby?"

"Let's just get deeper."

They walked until the water reached their chest and Taehyung panicked a bit from the waves hitting him hard.

"I got you, and I won't let you go," Jeongguk tells him, pulling him close to him.

Taehyung was light in the water, so he wrappped his legs around Jeogguk's waist, while holding his neck. "Kiss me."

Jeongguk kissed Taehyung, holding onto his thighs, gripping them tightly. He played with Taehyung's tongue, both swirling them together, enjoying the moment. Jeongguk broke away slowly and looked at Taehyung with hooded eyes. "I love kissing you."

"Yeah? My lips are all yours to keep kissing." Taehyung cupped his hands over Jeongguk's cheeks and kissed his lips slowly, savoring each touch they shared. Taehyung licked Jeongguk's bottom lip and swiped it back and forth, before entering his mouth.

Jeongguk kissed him deeply not wanting to take it slow, wanting to taste all his mouth. He moaned into the kiss, getting slighty hard, moving away again. "Fuck. I don't want to get to worked up. I can't fuck you in the ocean."

"Aww why? Seems romantic."

"Never trust the ocean water going in you. We'll wait till later, for now let's swim like you wanted." Jeongguk kisses his lips again, then placed him down.

Taehyung smiled and started to swim forward a bit, since he was scared to go backwards in fear of the waves. He enjoyed the sunlight hitting his skin, making him a bit more tanned. Taehyung looked to see Jeongguk who was swimming towards him, making him swim further away laughing.

Jeongguk swam faster and grabbed Taehyung's ankle as he tried to get away from him. "Where do you think you're going?" He pulled his ankle towards his body and sturggled with him, while Taehyung kept laughing and squirming around.

Taehyung tried escaping his hold, but his Master was too strong to go up against. "Baby! I wanted to swim away from you, but I would've been back!"

"I don't want you too far without me, just right here," Jeongguk said, holding him again.

"You're too cute, but I wanna swim also, please?" Taehyung pouted.


Not being hurt by that, Taehyung grinned and held Jeongguk's hand. "Let's go build a sand castle!"

"What? Shit, Tae, I don't do shit like that." Jeongguk sighed and just followed Taehyung out of the water, being dragged.

They got to the shore and Taehyung tugged down Jeongguk to sit on the sand with him. "Help me build this up high." Taehyung gathered the sand and wished they had a bucket with some shovels with them. "It's gonna be hard, but we can do it, right Gukkie?"

Jeongguk just grunted and picked at the sand instead.

Taehyung did most of the work, but he was fine with it, at least Jeongguk added some sand to it. "See, it's not so bad is it?" Taehyung looked at Jeongguk seeing him not happy. "Are you really upset that I'm doing this?"

"You know I'm not. Just...finish up what your doing," he says, then looks at Taehyung's frown. "Or...take your time."

Taehyung just smiles as he adds more sand to his castle and knows Jeongguk is okay with him doing it. "Wanna go to the hotel and change now? We can get dry and grab a towel so we can come back and lay on the sand, does that sound good?"

Jeongguk nodded, standing up first, then helped Taehyung off the sand. "Whatever you want to do, I'll do it. So just do what you want, I'll follow your lead."

They walked together, both bare foot, going back to the spot they started where their shoes were at. Taehyung enjoyed the breeze hitting his face, even if he was a bit cold from being wet, but holding Jeongguk was keeping him warm.

When they got to the hotel, they showered together, with Taehyung lathering up Jeongguk's body. Taehyung worked on Jeongguk's chest and moved slowly down his chest, down to his abs, slowly dragging the cloth down his body, stopping just above his groin.

Jeongguk grabbed the soap and lathered up his hands and placed the soap back down, rubbing Taehyung's body also. Jeongguk felt his soft skin against his hands, wanting to never stop touching him. "So beautiful."

Taehyung giggled. "You're sexy." How could he not see how sexy Jeongguk was before? Even when he didn't trust him, he was siding more and more with him, not wanting to change a thing. At first he didn't like him at all, but now he was craving him and he wanted everyday from there on out to keep him.

Jeongguk washed to Taehyung's dick, giving it a few pumps, then moved lower, under his dick, cleaning him down to his sac, twirling them around in his hand, hearing him let out a shaky breath. He moved to his ass, washing in between his ass cheeks, feeling the tight hole.

Taehyung spread his legs a bit more open and allowed him to wash him more inside. He lowered his hands to Jeongguk dick, stroking him slowly, wanting him to take his time on him. "I want you in me."

Jeongguk turned him around letting the water spray the soap off, then bent him over, making Taehyung hold onto the wall. Jeongguk stuck a finger in him, slowly moving it around, getting adjusted to the feel.

"More, please," Taehyung whined.

Jeongguk just grabbed his his own dick and pressed the tip against Taehyung's hole. "Scream for me." Jeongguk shoved his dick in him hard, hearing Taehyung scream loudly, trying to grab at the walls.

"Fuck! Guk!" Taehyung's tears came out, but loved the pain, and wanted to cum hard as he felt Jeongguk's strong hands on his hips, fucking him while moaning out loud. Taehyung bent over more, giving him more access into his ass. "Fuck yeah..f-fuck..."

Jeongguk hunched over Taehyung's back and reached around, jerking him off while he fucked him. "Make it quick...shit...I'm not gonna last..."

Taehyung was close already. He stood his body up and leaned back against Jeongguk's chest, turning his face to kiss Jeongguk while he was getting fucked deep. Taehyung moaned into the kiss and felt Jeongguk move away, trying to chase his release, letting out sharp breaths. Taehyung started sucking on his neck, just right below his ear and hear him break out in a small cry. "Love it," Taehyung whisped, sucking back on the spot.

Jeongguk came in Taehyung, grunting as each spurt was coming out. "Yes, yesss..." Jeongguk stroked Taehyung more and saw him cum on the wall in front of him, getting washed away by the water.

Taehyung was out of breath and they both were catching up on it. Taehyung stood up all the way and turned around facing Jeongguk. "Mmm, I needed that."

Jeongguk scoffed. "You always need my dick. Let's finish washing up so we can go get a few things before going back to the beach."



Taehyung was laying down on Jeongguk's lap with sunglasses on, underneath a large umbrella Jeongguk had some people put up for him. They were watching the waves hit the shore so beautifully, with Taehyung smiling at the calmness.

Jeongguk had bought a cooler for their drinks and some lunch meat for when they were hungry. He insisted on going out to eat, but Taehyung was adamant about spending the whole day on the beach.

"Heyyy, Gukkieee," Taehyung says in a teasing tone, smiling.


"You totally kissed and held me in public," Taehyung grinned, looking up at him.

"I-....shut it." Jeongguk looked away from Taehyung and stared at the ocean instead. He didn't realize what he just did, but it didn't anger him either. He knew that it was maybe 'cause they were away from all the chaos back home, but still it was in public and he like it.

Taehyung snuggled against Jeongguk's lap and hummed happily. "Are you happy here with me?" Taehyung asked.

"If I wasn't, I would've been home by now."

"I take that as a yes. Which isn't hard to say either, Guk." Taehyung sat up and opened the small cooler, taking out a capri sun juice. He turned to Jeongguk while putting the straw in his drink, "Want one?"

"A water bottle," Jeongguk replies. "I don't drink that baby shit."

Taehyung rolled his eyes. "It's not baby shit, it's juice, and it's good." Taehyung takes out a water bottle and hands it over to Jeongguk. "Hungry?"

Jeongguk opens up the water bottles and drinks a good amount, closing up the lid. "A bit."

Taehyung grabbed a bag that was next to the cooler and took the bread out. "Crust or no crust?" To him it didn't matter, but he knew his parents were all about the no crust bread thing. He didn't know why it made a difference, when it seemed like all the same.

"Crust is fine."

Taking out two slices of bread, he grabbed the small napkin pack and forgot to open it up first before taking out his bread. "Can you open the napkins for me?" Taehyung asked, holding the bread slices with one hand.

Jeongguk tore open the bag and took a napkin out for him, then placed the pack back in the bag.

"Thank you, babe." Taehyung prepared his sandwich and grabbed a small bag of chips Jeongguk had picked out from the store. "Can I feed you?"

"I have hands you know."

"I know, but I want to feed you," Taehyung tells him.

Jeongguk says nothing.

Taehyung smiles and tears off a piece of his the sandwich. "Say ahhh," he says, opening his mouth wide, wanting Jeongguk to do the same.

"I'm not doing that shit, so don't think it's gonna happen." Jeongguk could do a lot for him, but he was not going to be doing shit like that.

"Fine, here," Taehyung held the small piece to Jeongguk's mouth and watched him eat it. "Good right?" He didn't get a response, but he knew Jeongguk liked it. He continued to hand feed Jeongguk until the sandwich was done, then made one for himself. "Anything exciting coming up?"

Jeongguk shook his head, still chewing on the last piece of his food. "I have to attend a formal though, and...I want you to come with me. I've anyone with me to one, so..."

A nervous Jeongguk made Taehyung's heart flutter. "I'll go with you," Taehyung says, leaning into him, kissing his cheek. He smiled when Jeongguk didn't move or push him away, so he gave him another one, going to take advantage of being away from the city.

"It will be next week, so we'll need to get ready for it. It'll be boring though, but with you there, I'll be in a better mood." Jeongguk slowly wrapped his arms around Taehyung's waist, then picked him up, sitting him in front of him, between his legs.

Taehyung leaned back against his chest, with Jeongguk's arms wrapped around his waist still, both quiet while watching the waves. Taehyung picked at his sandwich and felt Jeongguk's heart beating fast against his back, knowing he was nervous about holding him like this out in the open.

He felt Jeongguk's lips against the side of his temple, lingering a bit, feeling weak against him. Taehyung turned his head to look up at him, then wrapped an arm around his neck, bringing him down for a kiss.

This was something Taehyung had to cherish and he knew he had to. He wasn't sure when Jeongguk would show him this kind of affection again in public. The bedroom was always exciting, but this was more special to him.

After the kiss, Taehyung looked straight again. "How was it like to kill for the first time?"

Jeongguk tightened his arms around Taehyung's waist. "Felt fucking wonderful."

Taehyung smiled. "Yeah?" He should've been creeped out by it or made him want to run away, but hearing the happiness in his voice made him happy also.

"Yeah. I know you'll never kill anyone, and honestly, I'm okay with it. I wouldn't make you do something I know that will scare you. You can hide behind me forever, okay?" Jeongguk kissed the top of Taehyung's head, just feeling lucky to have him near him.

Taehyung was happy to get responses from Jeongguk and asked a lot more questions, making his liking of him, start to become a bit...loving.

The last question he asked was, "How will I know if you ever loved me, if I ever doubt you later on?" Taehyung wasn't sure if Jeongguk was going to love him, and he wasn't good at knowing his real feeling, but something comforting would be nice.

Jeongguk rested his cheek against Taehyung's head. "The greatest love I can give and show you, is the day I'll give up my life just for you."



They arrived back home and Jeongguk right away had a meeting with someone in the study room. Taehyung already missed his hugs and kisses, but got left with none as he saw Jeongguk walk straight to the room.

Taehyung saw Jimin up ahead and stopped in his tracks. "Chim..."

Jimin looked around and grabbed Taehyung by the wrist, pulling him into a room. He quickly hugged Taehyung tightly, not letting him go. "Fuck, it's been forever since I did this."

Taehyung was frozen still. He was no longer used to being in his arms. It now felt foreign to him, which made him slowly push Jimin away. "I'm sorry Jimin...I..."

Jimin moved back and looked into Taehyung's eyes, then scoffed. "Did you really develop feeling for the Master? You know he doesn't love, Tae! He can't love, when he doesn't know how!"

"I know! I just...I don't know how it happened! I...I can't betray him...I'm not strong to go up against him, besides, I'm okay where I'm at in his life." Taehyung wrung his hands together nervously, wanting to hide somewhere after telling Jimin, but this was what he needed to do.

"So you want to stay living your life hiding behind the Master? Which is what you're exactly doing! He's still out there killing and dealing with fucking drugs, he's never gonna stop for you or anyone! Don't you want him to at least stop for you?" Jimin said.

Taehyung nodded, then looked at Jimin wearily. " you're okay with me liking Jeongguk?"

Jimin smiled at him. "Now that you told me what you wanted, what can I say as a friend, huh? We're friends, aren't we?"

"Yeah," Taehyung happily smiled.

"How about this. How about we work on making the Master step away from from his throne, and then you can live a normal life with him...wouldn't you like that?" Jimin saw Taehyung smile brightly and it broke his heart even more.

"I would..." Taehyung hugged Jimin and thanked him for his kindness, really happy to have made a friend like him. He always knew Jimin was different, which set him apart from everyone else.


Taehyung stepped back with a smile and asked, "How will we do it? I don't think it's going to be easy though. It will hard to convince him."

Jimin placed both his hand on Taehyung's shoulders. "Trust me, you're doing a good job right now on changing him. He just needs more changing, then he'll be under your wing instead."

"What do you mean?" Taehyung asked.

"Don't you see? If you could really take over the Master's ways, you can soften him up more, which is what you want in order for him to step down, don't you think so?"

Taehyung wasn't sure. He knew Jeongguk didn't like to soften up, especially in public due to looking weak. "I don't know...wouldn't people want to take him down once they saw that side to him?"

"Did you forget? I'll protect him, just for you."

Taehyung still wasn't sure, but he trusted Jimin. "Promise?"



Chapter Text

It was in late in the evening when Namjoon had returned home, only to loosen his tie as he drag his way over to the sofa, with briefcase in hand. It had been a couple of weeks and still no lead on the case that can help him tip off when Bronz would set back foot in their country.

That was the downfall of having to track down a wanted man, especially if he wanted in so many countries. Namjoon plopped himself down on the sofa, grunting as he flung his briefcase next to him.

Bringing a hand up to his face, he covered his eyes with it, not sure whether or not he would get at least a clue really soon. He had men all over the place, even one trying to go undercover in another gang, just to get any word from Bronz.

Jin walked into the living room seeing his boyfriend drained from the day. "Still tough?" Jin asked, sitting down next to him, moving his briefcase to the floor. Even though his boyfriend was always working hard, he's never seen Namjoon this stressed, not since an older case he had dealt with before, which left him to close the case.

"Yup. No signs of Bronz anywhere yet. The guy moves quick and very discreetly, which leaves a lot of us five steps behind. I'm trying to get people close to him as well, but his men are smart to not let anyone new into their tight circle," Namjoon grunted as he sat up, getting his briefcase off the floor.

No matter how many times he read and looked over the files, it wouldn't still bring him that point of cracking the case just a tiny bit. He had all he needed to know, all except where the man was staying at, or where he went.

Namjoon opened his briefcase, taking out his papers again, sighing, not seeing anything that could help him out. "This is also a tough case, but I'm not going to give up. I can't give up. I only gave up once, and that was because I got left with no choice."

Jin placed a hand on his boyfriend's shoulder, giving it a slow rub. "I know you'll get the guy in the end though. You are working really hard to get closer to him, and trust me, your hard work will be worth it in the end."

Believing his boyfriend's words, Namjoon gave him a half smile, going in for small kiss. "Thanks. I know that I can always count on you whenever I am down, or feeling frustrated." Namjoon looked at the papers once more, then placed them down on the small table in front of him. "Now...what's for dinner, or shall I take you out?"

Jin wrapped his arms around Namjoon's neck, resting his head on his shoulder. With a smile, he was contemplating on what he was wanting to do. "Hmmm." Jin looked at Namjoon, resting his chin now on his shoulder. "Take me out to my favorite place!"

Chuckling, Namjoon nodded. "Okay, let's go before I change my mind." Namjoon frowned once Jin let go of him, but smiled once he saw him happily run to the door to put his shoes on. "How was training?"

Jin was putting on his shoes, making a face once Namjoon brought it up. "Had to fight with other trainees, but they don't hold back. I think I have a few bruises on my body from that. Other than that, training is okay. I just can't wait to wear a real uniform and then work on patrolling the streets to put people behind bars."

Namjoon was taking off his tie. "You know once you become a cop, you need to meet a quota at the end of every month, right? You need to hand out so many tickets, which I know that some people didn't like stopping other cars for little things, but some do what they can just to meet the requirement."

Jin scrunched up his nose. "Really? That kinda sucks, but I'm honestly looking forward to handing out tickets. Is that evil of me?" Jin grinned, shooting Namjoon a wink.

"Very, but I like evil," Namjoon winks back, tossing his tie on the couch. "Ready?"

Jin stood up and nodded. "Ready."




Taehyung was at the shooting range, almost making it an everyday thing, sneaking out every chance he got. It wasn't easy sneaking out, but his luck has not ran out yet, so he was going to continue to push it.

He also told Jimin about how he was secretly learning how to shoot a gun whenever Jeongguk left the house. Jimin was concerned about him, but he would reassure Jimin that he was okay and that it was at a shooting range, which was legit.

The hard part was asking Jimin to get him two guns, just so he could keep with him. It wasn't hard to get Jimin to say yes, all it took was a bit of his puppy eyes, along with pout and the male was sold.

Taehyung got a ton of bullets also, which led him to buy his own safe, which he kept in his car. He kept it in the trunk, but under a small secret compartment that was hidden. Jeongguk hasn't got near his car, so he wasn't nervous about him finding it, so he felt safe and good knowing it was not a problem.

Right now, Taehyung had just shot twelve bullets and was waiting the target paper to approach him. He took off the earmuffs, placing them around his neck, then walked to the shelf behind him, placing down his gun.

He walked back to the paper as he heard the machine stop, taking off the paper from the clips. Taehyung smiled happily as he saw twelve rounds of perfect bullseyes, which was not a surprising thing anymore, but to him, it was everything.

Taehyung continued to look at his paper as he walked back to the shelf. He placed the paper on the other stack of papers he also shot. He checked the time and saw it was nearing 8pm, which was the time they closed up for the night.

Gathering up his stuff, he brightly smiled, placing everything in a small bag that he now carried with him. He wasn't in so much of a rush to get home tonight, since Jeongguk told him that he'll be home by midnight, so if he wanted to go out, he just had to take men with him.

Walking out of the range, Taehyung looked both ways, before heading towards his car, smiling as the night went by so smoothly. He was now going to go out with Hoseok who invited him out for dinner and some bar-n-grill place. Taehyung had never been to the place that his friend had mentioned, but anything with a bar was now sounding good.

As he got closer to his vehicle, he heard his phone go off, making him slow down his steps as he took his phone out of his pocket. He saw that it was Jin and groaned, but couldn't hold nothing against him.

He still didn't give an answer, but by now it should be clear that he didn't want to be a cop. All he wanted to do now was be by Jeongguk's side and hoped he could get him to leave the business. Nearly stopping in his tracks, he opened the message and read what Jin had texted.

'Any plans tonight?'

Taehyung nibbled his bottom lip and contemplated if he should tell him about having dinner with a friend or not. He didn't see the harm in doing so, so he quickly back to him.

'Going to dinner with a friend right now.'

Pocketing his phone, he knew that that had settled it. He resumed going to his car, jiggling his car keys in his hand, whistling the rest of the way to it. He pressed the unlock button on his key set, then opened the door, but before he sat inside, he received another text message.

'Where at? Do you mind if Joonie and I tag along?'

Taehyung stood for a while, holding the door open with one hand, not getting lucky to escape them for the night. Rubbing his chin with his forefinger, Taehyung wasn't sure if he should tell him what place.

Standing by his door a little longer, he knew that if he lied, Jin would be hurt. He had no reason to hide Hoseok though. All he had to do was call Hoseok and tell him not to say a single thing to his friend Jin or his boyfriend.

He quickly texted Jin the place, then sat in his car, calling Hoseok to tell him everything before his other friend arrived. Taehyung hung up the phone, placing it on the empty compartment in the front, then started his car, going to speed a little as he drove to the place, just to run things by Hoseok again.

"FUCK!" Taehyung cursed, banging the steering wheel. He had to go home first to get people to follow him, just in case he stayed out a bit more late. Taehyung called Hoseok up and told him that he would be a little late, but talked to him about covering up for him about his job.

At a red light, Taehyung sent Hoseok a picture of his friend Jin and told him to keep him busy with a boring topic, and away from his life, if he could avoid it. Hoseok was agreed, but told him to hurry up, since he was not used to other people's company.

Taehyung chuckled but told him 'okay.' They hung up and Taehyung drove quietly up the paved road, turning off his headlights. He saw the outside lights on, with no guards in sight so he drove up to the car garage, then parked there for a while, before getting out.

Walking up to the back door, he heard footsteps and quickly sat down on the ground, pretending he was looking at the stars the whole time. He tried to calm his breathing as some men rounded the corner, seeing them all stop and bow to him.

"Sorry, we didn't see you here, V," a guard apologized.

"It's okay. I plan on going to eat dinner with some friends, so let's go." Taehyung got up and dusted himself off, walking back to his car, letting out a sigh of relief. He got back in his car and saw more men coming, getting ready to leave.

Taehyung was required to have three vehicles follow him at all times, and if any didn't follow their Master's orders, then they were all going to be dead. Even if he risked their lives by sneaking out, he did this for him, but tried his best not to get them in trouble either.

As he drove, he rolled down the window, wanting to let the fresh cool air hit against his face. Taehyung drove with one hand as he stuck the other out, feeling the wind push against it, but let his fingers dance against the wind.

He was trying to chill a bit about seeing Jin again. Taehyung hadn't gave him an answer about being cop, so he was hoping that it wouldn't be brought up, but knowing Jin, he would push it on him again. Taehyung thought that maybe if he didn't answer him for a while, that would hint to him that he didn't want to become a cop.

The last thing he wanted was to do any harm toward Jeongguk, not that now, now when he started liking him a lot. Even if Jeongguk didn't show him much affection, he knew Jeongguk had his own way of showing it off, which warmed his heart when he thought about it.

Smiling as he drove, he wondered what his Master was doing at the exact moment. Taehyung wasn't sure if he could handle with what they dealt with just yet, but wanted to get used to protecting himself first. The only thing he wanted to learn next was how to fight, but he didn't want to sign up in a public class either.

Almost to the bar-n-grill, Taehyung rolled his window back up and swore he would order a beer once he got inside, just to hide his nerves better. Jin's boyfriend, Namjoon, was the one who kept looking at him as if he was studying him like some kind of interesting bug.

Taehyung pulled into the parking lot and turned off his car, fixing his bangs before getting out. He turned around and saw the men parked way in the back, almost out of sight, and right away saw a guy on the phone, most likely talking to Jeongguk.

Biting the inside of his cheek, Taehyung got out of the car and watched the guy get off the phone, before calling Jeongguk himself. He quickly called him and wanted to let him know himself that he was eating with friends.

Of course Jeongguk now knew the place he was at, so he didn't have to mention it. Taehyung didn't wait long before Jeongguk picked up, sounding a bit unhappy. "Hey, Gukk. Just called to let you know that I'm eating dinner with friends. What are you doing? Miss me?"

Taehyung walked to the restaurant and saw his friends outside, sitting under an umbrella, all drinking a pitcher of beer. He felt better knowing they were all laughing and looking at ease with each other.

"I'm busy, but take care of yourself. I'll see you home later."

Taehyung frowned a bit. "I miss you..."


Smiling happily again, Taehyung walked up to the doors, opening them up. "Good. I'm inside the place, I'll see you later baby."

"Okay, bye."

"Bye." Taehyung hung up and walked to the back door which led to the outside tables where his friends were at. He saw them and waved at Jin who spotted him first. Walking a bit faster, Taehyung hugged everyone and sat next to Hoseok who was just smiling as widely as ever.

"Took you long enough!" Jin told him, sittng back down.

"I had to go home real quick, but I'm good now," Taehyung tells him. "How are you both doing?"

"Good! It's been a long day for the both of us, but we just came back from dinner, so we wanted to join you guys while we drank some beer." Jin drank a bit of his beer, relaxing in his chair, while Namjoon draped an arm around his shoulder.

"Oh that's cool. I'm in need of a beer and some food though," Taehyung giggled. Hoseok gave him a glass and Taehyung didn't waste any time on pouring himself beer to the rim.

"Whoa, don't forget, you're driving," Jin tells him. "You should've brought a designated driver."

"Hoseok and Namjoon are drinking! Why won't you scold them?" Taehyung asked.

"I did scold them, but Hoseok said he had an uber driver drop him off and will be picking him up. Namjoon here is only having two drinks, but that's it. He knows when to stop drinking," Jin smiled. "But, I don't know how you drink since I've never seen you drink."

Taeyung mumbled a few incoherent words. "I'll be fine." He just wanted a glass of beer, that's it. It would be nice to get drunk though, but Jeongguk would be upset with him if it did happen and he didn't want to hear him either.

The waitress came to the table and Taehyung and Hoseok both ordered the steak and shrimp plate, which got them almost drooling from thinking of them both. Taehyung could feel his stomach grumble, which he rubbed to calm it down.

Namjoon took another drink of his beer, then placed it down in front of him. "Did you think about the offer?"

Taehyung was dreading this exact moment. He drank his beer, wincing at the taste while nodding his head. "I don't want to be a cop. I'm not good at catching bad guys...I'd rather live a normal life without knowing what the world was really like." Which was half true.

Jin leaned forward, with his elbows on the table. "Are you sure? It would be good for you to experience. Besides, we could maybe one day be partners! How cool would that be? Right?" Jin asked Hoseok.

Hoseok let out an awkward chuckle. "Right..." He glanced at Taehyung and watched his friend stare at his drink. "Taehyung and I went to a club a while back and saw a fight broke out, trust me, he was crying. I don't think he's cut out to be a cop."

Taehyung glanced at Hoseok, giving him a small smile, thankful that he was backing him up. He looked at Jin and nodded. "It's true. I cried and wanted to leave the place, I can't handle situations like that, even you know that."

Jin leaned back again, letting out a low breath. "I was hoping that we'd be partners, but I guess you're really not cut out to be a cop." Jin grabbed his glass of beer and drank a bit more down, feeling a bit down, but he couldn't force him either.

"Well," Namjoon speaks up. "At least your happy with your job." Namjoons looks at his drink, then back to Taehyung. "Where do you work anyways?" He didn't ask before, but it seemed like a really good paying job, that he was envious of.

"Oh, um..." Taehyung didn't think of a name or that far ahead. Shit. "I work for a small company that deals with computers. All I do is answer phones and all that boring stuff, but like I said, it pays good, sooooo...yeah."

"You don't want to tell me the name?" Namjoon questioned.

"Why? You won't know it anyways," Taehyung says, trying not to sound rude. He really didn't want to be talking about it right now. He just wanted to eat and drink with Hoseok as he originally planned.

Namjoon put his hands up in defense. "Sorry I asked, just trying to make a conversation." Namjoon didn't know why it was such a sour topic, but he let it go, not wanting to upset Jin's friend. He didn't want to make him an enemy, or for Taehyung to end up feeling uncomfortable around him.

"I know, but I just got out of work and I don't feel like talking about it. I wanted to come out to get away from the place, not to think of it again." Taehyung felt bad, but he wasn't a great liar either, which was why he wanted to steer away from the topic.

Jin looked at his friend with concern. "Are you not liking work that much?"

"What?" Taehyung said, a bit taken aback. "No no no, I like it a lot, but I'm not in the mood about talking about it, that's all." Taehyung side glanced at Hoseok, hoping he could change the subject, to ease up the tension.

"Look! Our food is coming!" Hoseok says, really hoping it was their plates. He didn't know what else to talk about, but seeing a tray of food seemed to break the subject. Sure enough, the plates were theirs.

Taehyung's mouth watered at the sight and watched the plate being placed in front of him. "Ohhh yeahhh." Taehyung began cutting into the steak, then look at Hoseok's plate, with him doing the same thing.

Taehyung grabbed some A1 steak sauce, putting some on the side of his plate, then dipped a piece in the sauce before sticking it into his mouth. He moaned around the fork, feeling his tummy finally being happy.

"How's being a detective?" Taehyung asked with a mouth full.

"It's tough, but I love my job. I got to put so many people behind bars, so it's a self satisfying job. My father was actually a detective but, ended up getting shot a long time ago, thanks to someone who couldn't be stopped."

"How long ago?" Taehyung asked, feeling sorry for him. "And I'm sorry..."

Namjoon shrugged. "It's not your fault. It happened about eight years ago, but the person who had him killed also died not long after, so I was happy, but...the person who has now taken over is now destroying more lives." Namjoon spaces out and drinks down his beer, then feels his anger starting to boil.

Taehyung notices Namjoon pissed. "Then why isn't he in prison?"

"He's untouchable, but that doesn't mean I won't capture him one day. He has to make a mistake somewhere and when he does, we'll go after him once again," Namjoon grinned. "Just thinking about him in prison for life makes me smile though. I mean, him being dead is better, but him suffering in prison is the best treat."

"Ahhh, I guess so." Taehyung didn't know who he was talking about, but he nodded along in agreement anyways. "Hope you catch whoever it is you wanna catch."

"I will one day, trust me." Namjoon downed his beer and pushed his glass back once he was done. "I'm done drinking."

Jin smiles at him. "Feel good to get that off your chest now?"

"Very. I needed that beer as well. This case is driving a bit mad, but it's good to take a little break from it. We all really do need a break from work, if not, the whole world might go crazy," Namjoon chuckled. "I'm just glad I have you by my side to help me step away from my work load."

"That's my job," Jin says. "You helps me also."

Taehyung smiled and watched them both give each other a kiss. He couldn't do that to Jeongguk just yet, even he wanted to. Jeongguk was more into his work then being with him, which was now making him sad.

The last time they spent real time together was at the beach, but that was weeks ago. Other than that, it had only been in the bedroom or at the dinner table. Taehyung grabbed his beer and drank a large amount, almost making him gag from the taste.

"Tae, that's enough," Hoseok tells him. He knew he was thinking of Jeongguk, and being with someone like him wasn't easy, but it was Taehyung's choice to live like that. Hoseok could only watch on, but didn't want to see him upset either. "You still need to drive."

Taehyung wiped his mouth. "I know. Just seeing them all in love is making me lonely," Taehyung frowned.

Jin giggled. "Aww, you can find love also! Try dating sites or...should I bring along Ethan next time?"

"Who?" Taehyung asked. He hasn't heard that name in a while, not since freshman year.

"Your friend who had a crush on you," Jin says, taking another sip of his beer. "I saw him in training. Well...I didn't see him, he actually saw me and trust me, I didn't know it was him until he reminded me." Jin placed his drink down and grinned at Taehyung. "He looks more built and handsome then he was years ago."

Namjoon cleared his throat, giving Jin a glare.

"I'm talking about more handsome for Taehyung. I don't like him," Jin says. He looks back to Taehyung and sees him staring off. "Hazel eyes, light brown hair, about 6'2, dashing smile and a body that looks like he's been working out like crazy."

Taehyung shrugged. Still didn't compare to his Jeongguk, who already was a prized winner in his eyes. "Sounds nice, but no thanks. I have a crush on a guy, but he's always busy with work, to be me."

Hoseok looked at Taehyung, tapping his foot against his, giving him a slight shake of the head.

Taehyung side glanced at Hoseok and tapped his foot back, letting him know he wasn't going to say much else. He would be stupid to give away a lot, and that was not on list of things to do, not when his friends were cops.

"A guy from work, you really like guys now?" Jin asked.

"Yeah, well just this one guy, but he literally drowns himself in it, so he doesn't notice me half the's okay though, as long as I can see him everyday." Taehyung checked his phone, hoping Jeongguk texted him, but he never once did, so his hopes were never high.

Sure enough, there was nothing. Taehyung looked to the side of the restaurant and wanted to cry that maybe Jeongguk didn't really care about him. When he turned to the side, he saw Jeongguk's car parked way in the back, with his window cracked down keeping an eye on him.

Taehyung almost jumped out of excitement that his baby was there. He didn't even bother checking the time when he checked if Jeongguk messaged him. He looked at the time and saw that it was now past 10pm, which made him gasp out loud. "I gotta go!"

His friends got startled from Taehyung's sudden announcement. "Oh, um okay..." Jin says. "Are you okay to drive home? You drank a lot tonight."

Taehyung nodded, "I'll be fine." He felt a little dizzy, but it was okay, he could handle that much.

Hoseok stood up to help him, but Jin placed his hand out. "Let Joonie help you to the car, just so he can be sure you can drive safely or not. We don't want nothing to happen to you." Jin signaled Namjoon to get up and walk with him.

Namjoon got up, then gave Jin a kiss before leaving him. He saw Taehyung walking a bit fast, not saying goodbye to anyone. "Wait up, Tae!" Namjoon did a short jog in the restaurant, then walked with him outside the front doors. "Are you sure you're okay?"

"I am fine, you don't have to walk with me," Taehyung told him. He didn't want Namjoon to walk with him either, not comfortable with knowing Jeongguk had his eyes on him.

"Jin insisted," Namjoon says, with a roll of his eyes. "Besides, you're like becoming a little brother to me, so I think it's my job to make sure you'll be okay." Namjoon placed his arm on Taehyung's shoulder, giving it a squeeze.

Taehyung quickly shrugged his hand off, hoping Jeongguk didn't do anything to Namjoon. "Ugh, I'm fine." Taehyung made it to his car, glancing at Jeongguk who was still far, but saw him looking directly at him. He saw not only his guards, but Jeongguk's guards as well. A total of seven other vehicles watching him at the moment.

Namjoon chuckled. "I know kid, trust me. I'm just glad you didn't over drink." Namjoon turned around and looked at Jin who was talking to Hoseok. He looked back to Taehyung and took a step closer to him. "Listen. If you ever want to talk about anything...just know that I'm really willing to hear you out."

Taehyung wasn't used to someone being this close to him, but knew it was nothing more than Namjoon being a little buzzed, but also being a friend. "Thanks."

Namjoon hugged him, then from behind Taehyung's back, he saw a man step out of car and Namjoon froze on the spot, arms still wrapped around Taehyung. He could never forget the face of the son of the man who killed his father.

He knew from pictures his face, so it was no doubt that they belonged to the Master. Untouchable, but just right there...Namjoon didn't know why the Master was now staring at him, but the look he was giving him was making him step back from Taehyung.

How he wish he could capture him and lock him up, but he couldn't do anything but watch him for the first time in person. He didn't even notice Taehyung get into his car, until he heard the engine being brought to life.

Namjoon looked at Taehyung, then back up to the Master and saw him get into his car, giving him a warning look, not sure what he meant by it. He saw him take off with a lot of other cars following his lead, not knowing what was going on.

He just saw the Master, and now he was itching to hunt him down all over again, but this time....succeed.

Chapter Text

Taehyung just got home and waited for Jeongguk to arrive after him. He was happy that Jeongguk went out of his way to wait for him instead of going straight home. It would've been better if Jeongguk got off the car and ate with him, but just seeing him there made his heart skip a hundred beats.

The cool air was hitting his face while he watched Jeongguk's car pull up, followed by all the other cars. Taehyung bounced on his heels with a grin and walked up to the car, waiting for Jeongguk to step out.

When the driver opened the door, Taehyung quickly pushed Jeongguk, who was halfway coming out, back down to the seat. "Mine," Taehyung whispered, pushing Jeongguk to lay down in the back seat. Taehyung climbed on top of him and started kissing him slowly, letting his tongue lick Jeongguk's upper and lower slighty parted lips.

Taehyung moaned as he pressed his lips firmly against Jeongguk's, letting his tongue slip into his lover's mouth. He felt Jeongguk's hands on his hips, holding him tightly, slowly thrusting upwards. Taehyung sighed as he felt the hardness press against his own groin, and thrusted back down against Jeongguk.

Taehyung moved his head back, looking into Jeongguk's lust filled eyes. "Thank you for not shooting my friend," Taehyung said. He was thankful that Jeongguk didn't do anything to Namjoon after hugging him, which made him smile more.

Jeongguk just leaned up and captured his lips onto his again, just wanting to keep kissing him, without thinking too much about anything else. The reasons why he let the other male live, was that he saw him already with a partner and...the last time he shot Taehyung's friend, it didn't do Taehyung any good.

Jimin was with the guards, all waiting around the car as Taehyung and the Master were doing their thing with the door wide open. Feeling his anger rising from hearing them makeout, Jimin moved a bit further away from the car, needing to smoke a cigarette to calm himself down.

The Master never did such things before and now it was bothering him also. Jimin was used to a set routine and being around the old normal ways, but he knew the change was good, just...with Taehyung involved, it was not what he wanted.

Jimin sucked in deeply as he took his first hit, letting the smoke stay in his throat for a bit, then blew out. He looked at the car in the distance and was glad he couldn't see what they were doing, but the car was moving side to side so they had to be doing more than kissing by now.

Turning around to look at the property, he took a few more hits, not wanting to see the action that was going on in front of him.

Taehyung bit Jeongguk's lower lip, tugging it as he was making his way to straddle Jeongguk. "Want to fuck in the car or take it upstairs?" Taehyung asked. All they did was rub against each other, both chasing their release.

Not hearing Jeongguk say a thing, Taehyung wiggled on Jeongguk's lap, making his lover hiss out in pleasure. "Gonna tell me, or should I take out your dick right now and sit on it?"

Jeongguk started sitting up, then took off his suit jacket and his tie. "Close the door."

Taehyung reached out and frowned as he had to nearly get off of Jeongguk's lap just to close the door. Getting comfortable again on his lover's lap, Taehyung started unbuttoning Jeongguk's white shirt, seeing his hard chest come into view.

He let a finger trail down Jeongguk's body as he bit his lip to keep from moaning out loud. "You're so sexy, Guk...fuck." Taehyung moved back a bit and pushed off Jeongguk's shirt, with him leaning down to flick at Jeongguk's nipple with his tongue.

"Take off your pants hurry the fuck up," Jeongguk instructed. While Taehyung was getting his pants off, Jeongguk undid his own slacks, pushing them down to his ankles. He watched Taehyung struggle in the seat as he only removed one leg out of his pants, leaving the other still around his ankle.

Taehyung looked at Jeongguk. "It'll be easier to put on once I'm done," Taehyung tells him, giving him a small shrug.

"Just suck my dick and sit on it."

"Mmmm, so demanding," Taehyung purred, as he leaned down, then reached out and took Jeongguk's dick in his hand. He heard Jeongguk moan softly from the feeling. "Oh Guk, you're leaking so much. Want me to lick it up for you? Hm?"

Taehyung spread the leaking precum all over the Jeongguk's dick, making it wet all over. "No? Should I just keep jacking you off then?" Taehyung smirked when Jeongguk's hand went behind his head, pushing him down to suck on him.

He gave the tip a kiss, then gave it a small lick, giggling from the small whine Jeongguk made. He loved teasing him, even if Jeongguk couldn't stand it. The little noises and his scrunched up faces was something Taehyung loved to see, and only he could do this to him.

"You keep talking and I'll shove my dick so far down your throat," Jeongguk told him, forcing Taehyung's lips to take him down. "I want your pretty lips on me, now."

Taehyung winked at Jeongguk, then took his cock into his mouth and started sucking on it, letting his tongue lick along it as he bobbed his head up and down.

"Yeah," Jeongguk moaned, pushing Taehyung's head down more. "All the way down, suck it all the way down." He felt his dick hit the back of Taehyung's tight throat, making him gag, but didn't care. He started fucking his mouth, keeping his head down, hearing him whine, but the vibrations where only turning him on more.

Taehyung started having tears come out, trying to take Jeongguk as deep as he could, but he was struggling. Taehyung only could breathe through his nose harshly, but was still struggling to get more air. He started hitting Jeongguk's side to ease up on choking him with his cock, but Jeongguk's thrusts became faster and uneven.

Jeongguk couldn't stop fucking his mouth even if he tried. The feeling was too good to stop bucking into him. "F-f-fuck! Tae...oh..." Jeongguk felt a hard punch on the his side ,and he gave Taehyung one last shove, cumming down his throat with a loud shout.

Taehyung coughed a lot and was gasping for air, hoping that he would not die any time soon. He glared at Jeongguk who was breathing hard, with a fucking smirk on his face as he looked at him with a lazy look. "Fuck you."

Jeongguk was resting against the seat, feeling bad, but he knew he now had it coming. That was the fun part about hurting Taehyung, his lover always got revenge.

Taehyung was now feeling better, but wanted to at least get fucked. "Great. I was really looking forward to being fucked by you in my ass, and now? You had to mess it up and almost kill me." Taehyung leaned into Jeongguk and looked at him in the eyes. "You get off to almost killing me, don't you?"

"Your pain is my pleasure," Jeongguk tells him, leaning in to kiss his lips softly.

Taehyung smirked. "Really? Same here, and um...I haven't came yet...sit on me dry so I can fuck you like you like it." Taehyung loved Jeongguk when it came to sex the most. His lover would be in the palm of his hand, but it wasn't the same when it came to outside of their world of sex.

He couldn't tell Jeongguk much of anything, and he also still feared his ways, but only during sex did he feel in control, which was amazing. He wanted more out of Jeongguk though, not just sex, but just more. Taehyung wasn't sure how long it was going to take to really make him his, but for now, he enjoyed the moments they did have together.

Taehyung had Jeongguk straddle his lap facing him, which was perfect for kissing him while fucking him hard. "Sit on me baby."

Jeongguk was sitting over Taehyung's lap, but was busy taking off his shoes and pants to get more comfortable. "Hold on." After removing his clothes, Jeongguk grabbed Taehyung's cock and placed it at his hole, slowly sitting down. "Fucking dry dammit!"

Taehyung grinned at the pain Jeongguk was receiving and made him yell when he shoved it in him right away.

Jeongguk's face was red as the pain was buring his body. He punched the seat a few times, then heard a knock on his door. "WHAT?"

"Just making sure you're okay, Master," a guard had said. The yelling had scared everyone, thinking he was in danger.

"GO!" Jeongguk shouted. He looked out the window and saw his men leaving inside, while some stood watch, but away from the car.

Taehyung started moving his hips up and down, while looking at Jeongguk's erect nipples that were begging to be touched. He leaned in and licked one, then slowly started sucking on it, now feeling Jeongguk relax around him. "Kiss me," Taehyung tells him.

Jeongguk kissed him, while he slowly started bouncing on him, feeling the spot get hit against. "Lay back," he tells Taehyung.

Taehyung moves sideways and lays back, with Jeongguk still on him, but the position was still good. Taehyung watches as Jeongguk moves up and down on him, while he clenched his ass tightly around his dick. "Fuck!" Taehyung started moving his hips upwards, giving him sharp thrusts, feeling spot being slammed against.

Jeongguk was moaning, letting Taehyung ram into his ass, feeling so full. He closed his eyes letting the pleasure take over, waiting for Taehyung to cum in him. He slowly looked down at his lover and saw Taehyung's face in full concentration. Eyes shut and teeth were gritted as he held onto his hips and fucked him hard and fast.

Jeongguk stroked himself as he kept his eyes on Taehyung's face, then heard him breathing heavier, knowing he was about to cum.

Taehyung felt dizzy from the sex. He was going as fast and hard as he could, almost there to his release. What was driving him closer to the edge was that he knew that Jeongguk was his and his tight ass was all his, loving everything the male had to offer. "GUK!" Taehyung came hard, body convulsing as he kept cumming into him.

Jeongguk came, aiming for Taehyung's lips, getting some on it, then some on his chin. "Shit..." Jeongguk sat still, feeling Taehyung's dick grow soft inside of him, but was too drained to move off of him.

"Love me fucking you, Guk?" Taehyung asked, smiling lazily up at him, leaving the cum on his face.

"Yeah..." Jeongguk leaned down at kissed him, tasting his own cum, then slowly got off of him. He sat on Taehyung's legs that were outstretched oddly and kept trying to get his breathing back under control. Once he was good to go, he looked at Taehyung who was falling asleep while laying down. "Get up Taehyung, you can sleep inside."

Taehyung was too tired to move, letting his eyes close back up again.

Jeongguk sighed and got dressed as best as he could, but left his jacket and tie off. He looked at Taehyung's naked body and knew he would struggle to get him dressed. Jeongguk opened the door and called out to of the guards. "Get me a maid."

A few seconds later five maids rushed outside and went to the car. Jeongguk didn't open the door all the way, just only his face showing. "Bring me a comforter."

Jeongguk closed the door back up and watched Taehyung sleeping, who let out a loud snore. Looking at him, Jeongguk leaned towards him, wiping his face for him, letting his fingers linger against his face a while longer.

He knew he didn't show much affection, but Taehyung was meaning more and more to him by the day. It was still a bit scary, but...there was something about Taehyung that he was falling for each day.

The knock snapped him out of his daze, and he quickly opened the door, making the staff turn around. "No one look at the car," Jeongguk demanded. He opened the door all the way and covered up Taehyung, trying his best to wrap him up.

Jeongguk grabbed Taehyung's ankles and slowly pulled him out of the car, then picked him up, making sure his body was not showing. He saw Jimin standing in the distance, then called out to him. "Grab his clothes and shut the door, then you can leave for the night."

Jimin nodded stiffly, then watched the Master walk away with Taehyung in his arms. He growled as he saw them both, then looked in the car, seeing Taehyung's clothes on the floor. Jeongguk was doing this on purpose and he knew it. He had fucking maids to do this shit and yet...he was doing it?

Grabbing Taehyung's clothes, he stood up and slammed the door shut, getting looks from other people as he did. Jimin walked to the house, then inside, handing the clothes to a maid, then went to his room.

What did Jeongguk know that he didn't? Did he know about them liking each other? Of course he did, which was why he fucking shot past them at one point. Now he was shoving it in his face just what he and Taehyung are doing, wanting to piss him off even more.

Jimin sat on his bed and thought about how he would go about breaking the Master in the end. Should he just shoot him when he was least expecting it? No, he had to take his time planning it out better.

If he shot the Master right away, Taehyung would probably be broken and ignore him forever. No, he couldn't have that. He had to get Taehyung on his side again, which would be hard, but if he's had him before, then he could work his way into his heart again.

Jimin got up and grabbed a bottle of vodka that was on the dresser, then poured himself a drink.

Everything thing just had to perfect.



A few days later and Taehyung was visiting Namjoon and Jin at night. Jeongguk had stayed home while going over stuff, but allowed Taehyung to hang out with his friends. Taehyung had given him a blow job before leaving, which brought a smile to his face as he drove, but once he had got to his friend's home, it came off.

Now he was sitting in the living room with a soda can in his hand, listening to music as he chatted with Jin. Namjoon was drinking a beer while looking over papers, but he didn't pay attention to them, not really caring.

"So how's work?" Jin asked.

"Much better these days," Taehyung smiled. He was happy when Jeongguk would now kiss him before leaving the house to do what he was going to do. Taehyung swooned each and every time.

Jin just grinned, looking at his friend blush. "Did you get a boyfriend now?"

Taehyung nodded shyly and giggled at the thought of having Jeongguk has a boyfriend. It was still surreal, but he would never forget when Jeongguk asked him to stay by his side. Taehyung blushed, taking a another sip of his drink, but keeping it at his lips to keep himself from smiling too much.

"Awww! Joonie! Our little baby has finally found love!" Jin said excitedly to his boyfriend.

Namjoon smiled and toasted his beer to him. "Congrats, Tae. You should bring him over sometime."

Taehyung shook his head. "He's a shy guy, he won't ever come over or's his shyness that I fell for." More like his coldness, but inside of Jeongguk's heart, there was a warm spot just for him.

"But we're your friends!" Jin whined. "He needs to meet us!"

"Sorry," Taehyung shrugged. "Just know that I'm super happy right now and I plan on staying with him for a long time."

"Sounds like you both got serious real quick," Jin chuckled. "What's his name?"

Taehyung nibbled on his lip and gulped, not knowing what name to make up. "Um...his name is...Woo...Kim Woo."

"Kim Woo?" Jin looked at Taehyung and narrowed his eyes. "You're not making it up are you?" He was joking, but seeing his friend shy to say his name was cute.

"No! It's just that...well...I don't need you later on doing some background checks on him or something," Taehyung says, giving Jin a small pout. As long as he didn't let it spill out about Jeongguk's name, then he was in clear.

"Geez, Tae, we wouldn't do that!" Jin says, smacking his friend lightly on the arm.

"Yeah, unless he gave us a reason to," Namjoon said in a serious tone. "If he does anything to hurt you, let us know."

Taehyung gripped his can of soda and nodded. "He's a good guy to me...I really like him."

"Good," Jin smiled. "Should we all go clubbing tonight? It's friday and Joon and I are off tomorrow."

Taehyung couldn't do clubs. He wasn't allowed to either. If he asked Jeongguk, he knew that he would say no, but he didn't want his friends to drag him out either, which was what they were going to do either way.

As much as he fucked Jeongguk into submission, he knew the male was not all that submissive outside of the bedroom. He took his phone out and thought about maybe just asking, just to get his friends off his back.

"What's wrong Tae? Do you need your boyfriend's permission now?" Jin teased.

"I promised that I'd sleep over at his house actually," Taehyung says, fidgeting with his phone in his hands.

"Oh...well, tell him to join us!" Jin chugged his soda and crushed it up, placing it on the coffee table. "It'd be fun, I promise!"

The last time he went to a club it was not fun...he blacked out and thought he fucked a girl. Almost laughing at the memory now, he stood up and told his friends that he'd be right back. He stepped outside and nervously dialed Jeongguk's number, while watching the back cars down the street.




Taehyung nibbled on his thumb nail and walked to the side walk.

"My friends invited me to a club..."




Taehyung wanted to pull his hair out, he was such a nervous wreck.

"Can I go?"


"Is that a no?" Taehyung asked, feeling his heart beat harder against his chest.

"Do you want to go?"

Was this a trick question? "Um...yes...but I would love you to join." But I don't want you to be near them. Taehyung didn't want Jeongguk anywhere near his two friends, so he hoped Jeongguk would stay home.

"Just go, but I'll double my men for the night."

"No! Please don't...don't make me get followed and watched. That would be obvious and I'll have to explain to them. "Please baby?"

"Fine. Be fucking careful."

Taehyung sighed of relief, feeling his heart going back to normal. "Don't miss me too much."

"I won't. Don't fucking drive if you drink too much, understand?"

"I promise, Gukkie. I'll miss you."

"Okay. I'll see you later."

Taehyung hung up and skipped back inside to tell his friends that he would be going after all.



He had invited Hoseok to tag along so he could feel more relaxed, and all four of them were sitting in club called 'Club Noir'. It was also a popular club, just not as popular as the one he went to, but the place was jammed pack just as bad.

They all had beers with them, with Taehyung looking over his shoulder to see guards all positioned in different places to blend in. All fifteen men were now watching his every move, which made things a bit awkward, even if he should've been used to it by now.

Jeongguk really couldn't leave him without guards at all.

Taehyung drank some of his beer and laughed at some jokes Jin was telling to them, but found none funny, but laughed because they were so stupid. Taehyung looked at Namjoon and saw him embarrassed, but in love at the same time every time Jin said a joke.

He wondered if Jeongguk would ever smile or laugh with him also. He was sure Jeongguk had an amazing smile even if he never seen it, but everything about Jeongguk was beautiful. Taehyung picked at the paper on his beer bottle and stared at it while he listened to the music.

Hoseok stood up and started dancing with his beer bottle, dancing along to some remix. "Dance with me, Tae!" Hoseok shouted, looking at his friend.

Taehyung drank down his beer and stood up, dancing with Hoseok, both having fun. Taehyung couldn't stop laughing as he was dancing though, since he wasn't drunk enough for it. He looked at Jin and Namjoon, both making out, then both stood up to get more beer for them. "Thanks!" Taehyung shouted over the music.

He resumed dancing and was even asked to dance by some girl, but he refused poliety. "I have a boyfriend," he tells her, leaning in close to her. "I'm sorry."

The girl pouted and pulled his shoulder back down. "It's okay. You're cute though, so just thought I'd ask. Your boyfriend is lucky to have someone as good looking as you."

Taehyung shook his head and got close to her ear again. "I'm lucky."

The girl giggled and held onto Taehyung's shoulder as she spoke in his ear. "He's having fun dancing."

Taehyung looked at where she was looking and laughed when he saw Hoseok. "He's not my boyfriend. My boyfriend couldn't make it tonight, so I'm here with friends."

"Ahhh...well, are you sure not one dance? It's just a dance after all..."

Not sure if it was a good idea, but it was just dancing, nothing more. He would get in so much trouble if the guards spotted him dancing with the girl and maybe something worse could happen.

Hoseok saw Taehyung thinking hard and leaned in to the duo. "What's up?"

"I asked him to one teeny tiny dance, but he's not sure if he wants to dance," the girl frowned. "He said he has a boyfriend, but it's just a dance, nothing more."

Hoseok didn't like the sound of it either. He didn't need the damn killer to come in and blow her brains out. "His boyfriend might come later. I invited him, but it was gonna be a surprise for my friend here, it's ruined."

Hoseok hoped that worked on the girl so she could leave them alone. "Trust me. His boyfriend is beyond jealous." He saw the girl sway a bit and knew she was drunk by now, and was now relying on liquid courage.

"Awww, but my boyfriend is being an asshole right now! I just want to dance to make him jealous...can't you play along?"

Taehyung shook his head quickly. "Noooo, sorry. I don't want to be mixed up in any of it." He was not having good experiences in club, which was a sign to stay the fuck away from now on.

The girl gives him the middle finger and storms off, almost falling in the high heels she was wearing. He just looked at her and didn't know what just happened. Taehyung shrugged it off saw Jin and Namjoon coming back with a bucket of beers.

"Hell yeah!" Hoseok shouted. "Thanks guys! I'll buy the next bucket!" He grabbed a beer and handed it to Taehyung, then grabbed one for himself.

Taehyung drank it down and hissed.

"Whoa, you okay there, Tae," Jin asked. "Slow down, we have all night buddy."

"Sorry, not used to drinking," Taehyung grinned. "I just end up getting drunk fast."

"Need a ride home?" Jin asked concerned. "We don't mind taking you home."

"Nah! I'll get uber to drive me," Taehyung says proudly. "Or my boyfriend to pick me up."

"If you insist," Jin smiles.

Namjoon drinks his beer and looks around the club, bobbing his head to the beat, pulling Jin against his chest. He looks at Taehyung and Hoseok singing to some song while they danced standing up, singing to their beers. He chuckled and just watched them instead of the packed dance floor that made him sweat just by looking at it.

Taehyung drinks down his fifth beer and burps loudly, then excuses himself to the restroom. He had no clue where it was at, but he would look for it somewhere in the back. Taehyung saw some guards following his moves, but rolled his eyes and wanted to piss in peace.

He weaved through the crowd, then stood in the packed dance floor hoping to lose them. Taehyung was dancing, but not really paying attention, he just had to make sure he wasn't spotted by any of the men.

As he was about to slowly make his way to the back, he felt small hands wrap around his waist. Taehyung was buzzing hard, but he was still aware of things. He turned around and saw the drunk girl hugging him, but she looked wasted this time.

He tried pushing her off of him, but she held on tightly. Not in the mood to put up with her, he was a bit more rough and moved her away, with her stumbling to the floor. "Shit!" he cursed, quickly trying to help her up.

Taehyung didn't mean for her to fall down, he just didn't want her to get seen by men, or him seen by the men. He knew Jeongguk would rush over real quick, and no one wanted to mess with a man who was protective of him now.

"Did you fucking push my girlfriend?"

Taehyung was sobering up real quick, shaking his head. "No! She was hugging me and I wanted her to let go! I swear I want nothing to do with her!"

"I saw you earlier flirting with my chick, but thankfully she turned your ass down and came back to me."

Taehyung felt sick. "I got it all wrong! She came to me first!"

The man scoffed. "I saw the way you got close to her."

Nothing made sense. "Listen, I fucking swear I had nothing to do with her!"

"No?" The guy looked around and showed Taehyung his gun that was hiding in his jacket. "No one fucking pushes my chick."

Taehyung punched the guy and quickly pushed through the crowd, trying to go back to Namjoon and Jin who were cops, but what if he shot them? Fuck! Taehyung went into panic mode and turned, heading straight for the exit instead.

He was now frantically looking around for the body guards, but his dumb ass had to ditch them. The club was not small either, so he started running out the doors, pushing people out of the way.

Taehyung was crying now, running to his car to grab his gun that he kept with him, just in case he needed it to protect himself. He ran quickly and took out his phone to call Jeongguk. When he turned around he saw the man now running towards him, with a gun in his hand.

"Fuck! Shit!" Taehyung ran faster to his car and pushed the button to open his trunk. He sped dialed Jeongguk and placed him on speaker while getting his gun frantically. The adrenaline was pumping through him, but he had to stay more focused.


"GUK! FUCK!" Taehyung cried, then looked to see the man searching the parking lot for him. "A guy is after me outside with a fucking gun! I'm gonna die...fuck fuck fuck. I'm sorry I ditched your men! I had to piss and now...I'm so fucking scared!"

Jeongguk stood up and ran out of the office, whistling loudly having everyone run with him. "I'm on my fucking way! Goddammit Taehyung you better fucking hide somewhere and wait for me!" Jeongguk looked at Jimin. "Call the fucking men at the club and tell them go outside! Someone wants to shoot V!"

Jimin felt a panic rush through his body, and called the men, vowing to kill them all if they didn't get to him now. They hung up and Jimin ran following Jeongguk to his car.

"What are you doing Taehyung?" Jeongguk asked, getting in the car. "You better be fucking hiding I..."

Taehyung loaded the gun and slid the top of the gun back as the man approached him.

"Think you can live while trying to escape me?" the guy said.

Taehyung pointed the gun at him with shaky hands, not sure if he could shoot like he did at practice. "Please...leave me alone," Taehyung cried.

"TAEHYUNG!" Jeongguk shouted.

"Guk...I'm sorry..." Taehyung shot the first bullet and saw that he missed....Real life shooting and target shooting were different for him...

"TAEHYUNG! ARE YOU OKAY?!" Jeongguk shouted again.

The guy laughed and saw people around the parking lot scream and run for cover. "Now it's my turn."

Taehyung cried loudly..."GUK!"

All Jeongguk heard next was another gun shot.

Chapter Text

Hoseok was wondering why Taehyung was running through the crowd of people after having to use the restroom himself. He was confused when he saw Taehyung in fear of someone, and then saw a guy who was following after him.

He didn't know what was going on, but he was rushing back to the table to tell Taehyung's friends about what he just saw, feeling himself tremble as he got closer, but Taehyung's friends were both police, so he knew that they could help Taehyung better than he could.

When he approached the table, he saw them huddled together, sharing kisses, but quickly spoke his words as fast as he could. "Taehyung's in trouble! I don't know what's going on, but I saw a guy follow him, both heading to the exit!"

Namjoon and Jin both got up and rushed out of their seats, pushing people out of the way as they were trying to get to the doors. Namjoon unzipped his jacket and placed his hand on his gun that he had carried as a precaution for any situation.

Jin had his phone on standby to call for police backup, just in case it was needed. He didn't know what the situation was, but he hoped Taehyung was okay. When they reached outside, they looked around and saw people running in the packed parking lot, screaming.

"They have fucking guns!" A girl shouted to them as she ran past them.

More people were screaming and Namjoon ran to where Taehyung's car was at, since people were running from that direction, then heard a gun shot, sending everyone low to the ground. "EVERYONE TAKE COVER!" Namjoon shouted, then ran, still crouching down, making sure people were hiding behind cars and getting to safety.

Jin called the cops and stayed low to the ground, not sure if anymore shots would be fired. While Jin was talking on the phone, Hoseok was still trembling, worried about Taehyung, hoping nothing to him, but the gun shot sent him in full panic mode. He saw Taehyung, who was crying hard, still on the ground. Hoseok wanted to rush over to him, but didn't know if the guy with the gun would shoot him instead.

Namjoon approached the man from behind, who was pointing the gun at Taehyung, then raised his gun in the air and shot into the dark sky. He saw the guy turn around to face him and he quickly pointed the guy to the male. "Drop your gun!" Namjoon told him, walking closer little by little.

He saw Taehyung on the ground crying with a gun next to him. Namjoon looked back at the male and repeated to him to drop the weapon. The male didn't listen and just chuckled at him, while pointing the gun at him.

"This little fucker," the guy said, motioning his head to Taehyung. "He tried shooting me first!"

Namjoon kept his eyes focused on the male, then saw the guy drop the gun when he looked passed him, somewhere over his shoulder. Namjoon turned around and saw a group of men all pointing their guns at the male also, and Namjoon was confused why they were also aiming at the guy.

Was the guy in front of him also wanted by others?  Namjoon didn't stand a chance with the men if he aimed his gun at them, so he lowered his gun and walked to pick up the gun that was on the ground.

Namjoon turned to Jin and showed him the gun. "Tae's okay!" He looked at the men, and all still had their guns aiming at the male who was standing there looking at them. "Everyone put down your weapons!" Namjoon saw no one budge, then saw a long line of black cars pull in, taking a few steps back as more men stepped out of their cars.

People all around were running from their hiding spots and started screaming when the other men starting taking out their guns as well.

Jin ran up to Taehyung and crouched down to the ground. "Are you okay, Tae?" Jin embraced him and let him cry out his tears. "Put your gun away before you really get in trouble," Jin tells him. "Or give it here, I'll put it in your car."

Taehyung reached out to his gun and gave it to Jin. "I missed...I didn't hurt him...I-I wanted to protect myself."

"I know, Tae. I'll cover for you, don't worry about it," Jin told him. "Come on, let's get you up."

Taehyung stood up and saw the men all with their guns out and shook his head at them discreetly. He saw everyone lower their weapons, then turned to see Jeongguk's car in the distance, with his window halfway down with his black gloves on as he was putting something on the nuzzle of the gun.

There were police sirens getting closer, then saw the men all slowly back away, back into hiding somewhere, but kept their eyes on him. As Taehyung was walking, he looked at the male who was about to shoot him, then felt a pair of hands grab him, putting him in a choke hold.

Jin tried to get the male to release him, but the male reached in his pocket and took out a knife instead. "I'm not going to fucking jail because of him! He shot at me fucking first!!!"

Taehyung felt the pressure of the knife agaisnt his throat, then side glanced to Jeongguk who was already aiming his gun from out the window.

Taehyung squeezed his eyes shut, trusting Jeongguk to not aim at him on accident, but Jeongguk was a perfect shooter, so he didn't worry too much.

Namjoon pointed his gun again and cursed at the guy for making things worse. "Put the knife down!"

"Fuck no! He's dyi-"

Taehyung flinched and felt the guy's body go limp, dropping to the ground with a blood pouring out of his head. Taehyung couldn't scream, he just watched the dead body next to him, then looked at Jeongguk who placed his gun back inside the window.

Namjoon looked around, but didn't know where the bullet came from. The shot wasn't that loud, but he didn't see anyone around that could shoot. The parking lot was still packed, the men that once had their guns out had all left, so he was puzzled.

Jin ran to Taehyung and moved away from the body. "Don't look, Tae...shit."

Hoseok was crying and was taking cover behind a car while more people were screaming from seeing the dead body on the ground. He ran up to Jin and Taehyung. "Who shot him? Are we next?"

Jin wasn't sure either, but if they wanted Taehyung dead then they wouldn't of shot the guy. Jin looked at Taehyung and wondered if Taehyung knew anything. Jin shook his head of the thoughts and knew Taehyung didn't  know any kind of people who would do such things.

Taehyung was afraid of a lot of things, so he knew he wouldn't hang around bad people. Jin saw the police cars arrive, then an ambulance pull in. He walked Taehyung to the cops to tell them what had happened, hoping Taehyung didn't get traumatized after all this.

Jeongguk made his men leave the scene before the cops arrived and was glad to see that Taehyung was okay. He was impressed that his friend had a gun on him, and protected Taehyung while he was on the way.

He nodded in approval of Taehyung's friends, knowing he was in good hands while he was with them. Jeongguk sat in his car and watched his lover cry as he spoke to the police about what happened.

If only he could go up to him and just take him home to comfort him himself. Jeongguk stayed in the car and kept his eyes only on Taehyung, not leaving until Taehyung was done with everything.


Jimin didn't cry, but after hearing about Taehyung, it shook him hard. He pushed aside the tears that were escaping his eyes, but didn't make it noticeable to Jeongguk. Jimin was thankful that Taehyung wasn't shot and he was okay, but he wanted to be by his side to protect him.

If he was there with him, none of this mess would've happened. Jimin looked at Taehyung, seeing him shaking, making his heart hurt more. 

Jimin calmed his breathing and knew he needed to wait. He side glanced at the Master and saw him looking at Taehyung, thinking if he was really falling in love with him. Did the Master really know how to love anyone? Jimin thought to himself as he watched the scene from the distance.


"I don't know," Taehyung shrugged while getting asked a question.

"And you don't know the guy who was pointing the gun at you?" the officer asked.

"Not at all. His girlfriend came up to me and I tried moving her away from me, but when I pushed a little hard, she fell down."

"Where was this at?" the officer asked.

"The dance floor. That's when he showed me his gun and started to chase me." Taehyung was shaking all over, but knew he had to do this.

They talked longer, then Namjoon, Jin and Hoseok were questioned, while all the other witnesses took off running a while back. No one mentioned Taehyung and his gun, then more questions would be piled on top.

After an hour of everything, Taehyung walked to Jin and rested against him. "I want to go home now."

Jin nodded. "Are you okay to drive? The police will call you again, just to ask more questions if they need to, so just be calm."

"Thank you...for not...telling them I had a gun," Taehyung whispered.

"You're welcome. I could never picture you with a gun, Tae."

"It was to protect myself, and it's not like I can shoot either....I missed my target."

"Well, it seemed like he was also someone else's target...crazy right? Someone just saved you in the knick of time." Jin hugged his friend and thought about the other person who killed the guy, along with the other men that all were aiming at the guy with their guns. Why at that moment to go after him? Jin looked at Namjoon and saw him walking over to them. "Everything getting taken care of?"

Namjoon nodded. "Yeah. I also told them about the men that were here, but of course, they are gone so not much we can do." Namjoon looked at Taehyung and placed a hand on his shoulder. "You okay?"

"I'm still shaking, but I'll be fine." Taehyung smiled at Namjoon and hugged him tightly. "Thank you for saving my life."

Namjoon chuckled. "You're like our little brother, how could we not protect you? Besides, you're a good kid, I like you."

Taehyung broke away from Namjoon and wiped his tears while smiling. "Thanks. I like ya, too."

Hoseok came back to them after using the restroom at some store nearby and hugged Taehyung tightly. "Shit, Tae...I thought something bad happened to you a first! I'm so glad you're okay though..."

"I'm glad also." Taehyung hugged his friend and felt safe around them. "Sorry for ruining your night."

"What?" Hoseok said. He looked at Taehyung and shook his head. "You didn't ruin anyone's night, if anything, they ruined ours. People can be so stupid, I swear."

Jin agreed. "Just sad that someone had to die tonight, even if it wasn't what we wanted."

"I'm still thinking who had a hit on the guy that wanted him dead tonight," Namjoon says, rubbing his forehead, then looked at Taehyung. "He said you shot first...did you?"

"Yes," Taehyung said. "I was scared and protecting myself from getting shot first, but I missed..."

Namjoon nodded in concentration. "I see. I didn't tell the other cops anything, but...make sure you get rid of the gun okay?"

"I will," Taehyung told him, hanging his head low. "I didn't want to die though."

"I know," Namjoon says. "I'm glad that you're alive and are doing well."

Taehyung looks around the parking lot and locks eyes with Jeongguk, missing him, even from the distance. He wanted to run into his arms and just stay there, not wanting anything more at the moment.

Hoseok looked at where he was looking, and saw the killer who was looking at Taehyung. Hoseok gulped and knew that it had to have been the guy who killed for Taehyung, which was a good thing, but it was still scary. 

He heard Jin and Namjoon talking, so he nudged Taehyung on the arm to not make it obvious where he was staring. "Are you gonna go home already?"

Taehyung looked at Hoseok and blinked a few times, registering what he just said. "Oh, yeah...I'm all drained now." He looks at his friends and smiles at them tiredly. "I'm gonna get going...I'm calling it a night."

Jin nodded. "Still going to your boyfriend's place?"

Taehyung shook his head. "Nah, going to my place to sleep. It's been a long night."

He hugged his friends goodbye and walked to his car, passing by the blood that was still on the ground and smirked. "Asshole." Taehyung for some odd reason wasn't as shocked as he should've been when the body went to the ground after getting shot, it was another feeling inside he couldn't explain.

Turning around once more, he waved to his friends with a smile and pressed his button to unlock his doors. He sat down inside his car and knew he had to put the gun away before Jeongguk or anyone would spot it.

He started the car and drove off, knowing that his baby was now following after him. Taehyung smiled at the thought, then looked in the rearview mirror and saw his car right behind his. He palmed his dick as he thought of Jeongguk and should've felt sick from the dead body, but since it was Jeongguk who killed another man for him, again, he was getting turned on.

They stopped at a red light and he undid his pants, quickly taking his dick out and started stroking himself, picturing Jeongguk going down on him. "Yesss..." Taehyung panted, with his lips slightly parted open.

When the light turned green he tucked himself back in his pants, and slowly started to drive off again. Taehyung soon felt disgusted from what he had just done, and didn't know why he was actually getting himself off when a fucking man died.

Different switches were going off in Taehyung's head and he knew he was getting messed up the more he was with Jeongguk, but that switch he didn't want to shut down. He needed it on at all times, but in his head he knew he had to control himself.

Taehyung hit his steering wheel and shook his head to get rid of the thoughts that kept crowding his mind, not liking how he was thinking anymore. He should've passed out once the body was shot and blood was everywhere...not fucking...Taehyung made a sharp turn and pulled into a store parking lot.

He looked at the time and saw it was already almost 2 a.m in the morning. Taehyung rested his head against the steering wheel and stayed put. Taehyung would do anything for Jeongguk, but what could he do if he couldn't protect himself? Taehyung didn't want to see dead bodies, but now it was something that came with his packaged deal.

Taehyung thought back to Jimin, and knew that he would help Jeongguk be with him, living a normal life, but...his head was now thinking too much. He would love to live a normal life with Jeongguk, but at the same time...Jeongguk's life right now was starting to interest him.

Not knowing what to feel anymore, he silently cried, feeling so many things, but wasn't sure where the right way was anymore. His life was no longer simple, and he knew it, but he just tried to pretend everything was okay.

Taehyung heard a knock on his window and saw Jeongguk looking down at him. Taehyung unbuckled himself and got out of the car, hugging Jeongguk tightly around his neck. "Baby..."

Jeongguk hugged him tighter, and kissed his neck. "I'm glad you're okay."

"I love you," Taehyung whispered. He felt Jeongguk's loosen around him, but he didn't care. It seemed only when he was around Jeongguk that he could feel at peace, even if everything about him was a war zone.

Jeongguk didn't say anything back. He wasn't sure if he did love Taehyung back. He stayed quiet and went back to hugging him. "Let Jimin take your car home, and you can ride with me."

They walked over to Jeongguk's car and Taehyung handed Jimin the car keys. "Baby...can you hold me on the way home?" Taehyung asked. He felt like he was becoming bi-polar, or at some points, knew he was becoming a different person...which was confusing him.

When the car took off, Jeongguk leaned Taehyung against him, holding him tightly. "Did you learn your lesson on ditching the men?"

"I did, but I just wanted to really pee in peace, that's it." Taehyung still couldn't believe what had happened. He was having a good time and then the asshole and his drunk chick had to fuck it up for him. "Did I worry you?"

"Stupid fucking question," Jeongguk told him. "I fucking rushed here, and never have I felt this pain in my heart."

Taehyung giggled and looked up at Jeongguk, then kissed his cheek. "You love me."

"I don't, but...." Jeongguk looks at Taehyung and down to his lips. "I really like you."

"Close enough," Taehyung whispers as he looks at Jeongguk's lips back.

They meet in for a short sweet kiss, then Taehyung rested his head on Jeongguk's shoulder, lacing their fingers together. "I wish I could protect you."

Jeongguk shook his head, not wanting that from Taehyung. "I'm fine with you by me. I told you don't have to do anything."

"But I want to..." Taehyung says lowly. What good was practicing his shooting if he would only miss and shake so much from the real situation.

The ride home was quiet, even when they got off the car and walked to their now shared bedroom. Taehyung showered up with Jeongguk, who was washing his body, making him giggle as his boyfriend rubbed his tummy with a cloth.

Jeongguk kissed Taehyung's shoulder and he couldn't believe that for the first time in his life... he was so scared...and it was all to thinking he was gonna lose Taehyung. He wrapped his arms around his lover and was glad to be home just holding him.

Having Taehyung in his life was a handful, but he didn't want to give him up for anything. The two months were now coming to an end and he had to deal with Bronz next. He kissed Taehyung's shoulder again and moved to get the soap to wash his own body.

Taehyung got out and wrapped himself in his white fluffy robe, then closed the toilet lid and  sat down while he watched Jeongguk taking a shower. He saw him deep in thought and he couldn't help but smile at his baby. Taehyung stared at Jeongguk's body and wanted to reach out and touch him, but he was really tired to do anything.

Jeongguk looked at Taehyung once he turned off the water and got out. "Go to sleep. I'll join you once I get dry."

"I want to walk with you to bed," Taehyung smiles at him. "I missed you like crazy, and you also saved my life. I just want you now."

Jeongguk dried his body and threw the towel on Taehyung's face. "Come on."

Taehyung giggled and threw the towel on the floor and walked with Jeongguk to the bed. He saw Jeongguk get in bed naked, then took off his robe, sleeping naked with him.

Taehyung placed his leg over Jeongguk's leg and held him as he closed his eyes.




Two days later and Namjoon and Jin were sitting at a restaurant eating lunch. They haven't heard from Taehyung, but they understood that he needed to take a few days to himself so he could recover from the incident. They both just hoped that he wasn't suffering from the experience.

"I don't think Taehyung would've be able to be a cop. He's not strong enough mentally to take on the job," Namjoon says. "Not everyone has what it takes, but I was hoping he was up for it."

Jin nods in agreement. "Yeah...Taehyung's an innocent kid. I can't believe I was pressuring him to be a cop," Jin groaned, covering his eyes with the palms of his hands. "It's freaking Taehyung we are talking about. The guy practically grew up with his parents babying him his whole life."

Namjoon just laughed. "At least we can protect him from harm now."

"Yeah....but what if we're not around? What would he do?" Jin was becoming worried. "He's never been in danger before, but Friday just proved that no one was really safe.

Namjoon drank some his soda and placed the cup back down. "Do you think he has someone else protecting him?"

Jin quirked an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"

"You don't think it's odd how the guy died suddenly from out of nowhere after going to hurt Taehyung?" Namjoon has been thinking about it all weekend, but things were not adding up much.

"I mean...I found it odd, but...who would protect Taehyung? The guy doesn't know many people." Jin pushed his plate back and leaned forward. "What are you thinking about?"

Namjoon stared at his drink, then tilted his head sideways. "I don't know...just...a gut feeling, that's all."

"You and your gut feelings," Jin snorted. "But I have to admit...I was scared when the other men had their guns out as well."

"That was weird right?" Namjoon clicked his tongue a few times and dropped the subject. "So, three more months and you're done with training, how does it feel?"

"Good, like seriously. I can't wait to be done with it!" Jin was ready to work for real and just do what he was loving.

"Once you start working, you'll be gone working some crazy hours, but I know you'll be fine, can help me work on the case I'm working on right now."

Jin rolls his eyes. "I'm already trying to help you."

"I know," Namjoon smiles. "Thank you for that. could always become a police detective in the long run. All you have to do is pass a test, and earn a promotion."

"Then do you think we can solve cases like that together?" Jin asked feeling excited.

"Of course!"

"How long does it take to become a detective?" Jin asked.

"About five years."

Jin groaned. "That's too long of a wait."

"Yeah, but I'll still be waiting for you to join me," Namjoon winks.

"Fine. I guess in the mean time I'll just patrol the streets and see what I could help you with on your cases....even if I can't do much." Jin grabbed his fork and picked around his plate not so happy anymore.

Namjoon reached over and flicked Jin's nose playfully, then heard his phone go off. He smiled as he looked down at his phone that was next to his plate on the table.


"Sir, we found Bronz! A source close to us said he'll be returning to Korea soon, we just don't know when."

Namjoon nodded. "Keep me up to date with everything. Make sure no one loses sight of Bronz, we need to catch him soon."

"Yes, sir."

Namjoon hung up and looked at Jin and grinned. "Got a lead on Bronz. Now we have to wait until he sets foot in the country." Namjoon was now feeling good about things. Just a bit longer and Bronz would be put away for life, and there would be no more worrying about him.

Feeling more pleased with how things were going, Namjoon resumed eating and was looking forward to a new report about Bronz's whereabouts.

"That's awesome! I'm sure you'll catch him in no time!" Jin was proud of the men who worked hard to capture big time criminals, which did the world a favor. "So he'll get life?"

"Yup. Life in prison for sure. His crimes are too big to just get short term. We have all the evidence we need to capture him, it's just hard when he keeps using fake names or being really good at hiding.

"Well, look at it this way, at least one of the men spotted him and are now tracking his every move."

Namjoon chewed his food as he thought about it. "I think we're good if we could just keep a close eye on him."



Taehyung was rolling around on his bed while Jeongguk was in his office looking over paperwork. He was bored out of his mind and was needing attention from Jeongguk, but knew he wouldn't give him any.

Feeling like his world was going to end, Taehyung sat up and got up to see his guns that he had brought inside to hide. He was still disappointed that he didn't know how to use the guns, which made him want to get rid of them, but didn't want to waste them either.

It had been days since he practiced his shooting, not believing in himself anymore. He opened his safe and saw the guns with all the bullets that were piled high. He was about to take a gun out, but heard a quick knock at his door.

He trembled with fear thinking it was Jeongguk and quickly closed the safe, throwing clothes on top of it. "Shit!" Taehyung scrambled out of his closet and walked to the door to put on a fake smile.


Jimin smiled at him, with his hands behind his back. "Hey, Tae."

"Chim!" Taehyung almost hugged him, but refrained and just smiled at him. "What brings you here?"

"I bought you a gift," Jimin grins, holding a box behind his back. "Wanna see?"

Taehyung loved gifts the most. He was already feeling giddy, and nodded his head excitedly. "Yes!"

"Ta-da!" Jimin says, bringing the box to the front of him, showing Taehyung. "Open it."

Taehyung walked into his bedroom and went to his chair. He sat down and was ripping the wrapper off quickly. It was two boxes of gun holsters that were just for him. "You got it for me?"

"Duh," Jimin says, walking to squat in front of him. "There's two of them, for both of the guns I got you."

Taehyung gave him a half smile. "Thank you, but...I don't want to shoot anymore. I can't use the guns if I don't know how to aim properly."

"Stupid. You shooting the target paper is no different from shooting anything. Only this time it was all pressure, and your nerves got the best of you. Keep practicing and trust me, you'll be great." Jimin squatted down and opened the boxes for him. "Don't give up."

Taehyung wanted to tell him that he was always getting bullseyes when he shot the papers, but didn't say anything, knowing it didn't matter anymore. "Thank you..."

Jimin removed the holster from one box and smiled up at Taehyung. "You're welcome. Now," Jimin says, looking at the holster clip. "This goes inside your waistband of your pants. It's really easy to remove the gun, and slip right back in. No one can see it since it will be hiding under your suit jackets, so don't worry about having to put it anywhere."

Taehyung nodded and got up to close and lock the door. "Let me try it out before Jeongguk comes and looks for me." He walked to his closet and went back to his safe to get his two guns out. "At least I don't have to keep them in my car, and I could just keep them on me if anything happens."

"That's right," Jimin says, following Taehyung to the closet. "I'll feel better knowing that you'll be armed. Like I said, keep practicing shooting and you'll be fine."

Taehyung smiled at his friend and gave him a nod. He opened his safe and saw the two guns again, then took one of the holsters and clipped it inside his pants, onto his waistband from to the back. "Should I leave my guns behind my back or on the sides of me?"

"Up to how you'll feel comfortable getting them out." Jimin watched him put on both holsters, both going to his back, then grabbed the guns and sliding them into place. "Just also practice on getting them out quickly. Remember, you need to place them in a spot where it's the fastest to withdraw them, got it?"

Taehyung nodded as he was learning to take them out from behind his back. "Got it."

Jimin watched Taehyung practice and giggled seeing him mess up at some points. "Keep practicing and I'll see you later. I gotta go back to my spot, but's always good to be near you."

"Yeah? Thanks, Chim. I enjoy your company like always..." Taehyung decided to hug him out of friendship and he smiled as he felt the warmess against him. It wasn't the same feeling he felt from before, but it was still comforting.

Jimin inhaled Taehyung's cologne and wanted to make the hug last longer, but he knew he couldn't push his bounds. "Take care and remember...practice makes perfect."

Taehyung moved back and nodded. "I'll keep that in mind." He walked Jimin to the door and waved him bye before closing the door again.

Locking it back up, Taehyung practiced for hours on learning to take out his gun and put it back in very quickly. It wasn't as easy as it looked on t.v, but he'll get around to it eventually.




Jeongguk was holding the new contract in his hands and looked down at the papers. Bronz was wanting Taehyung and he would be arriving for him in two days. Jeongguk placed the papers on his desk and folded his hands together, just going to wait until Bronz came in person to tell him that he would be keeping Taehyung for himself.

The clock on the wall ticked loudly as the silence filled his office. Jeongguk has never went back on his word before, and knew that once he did a take back...others would know about it. Closing his eyes, he had two days to see what he could do to keep his deal with Bronz.

Most people didn't settle for anything less than what they asked for, not unless they wanted a bullet in their head, yet here he was...taking back what he promised. "Shit..." Jeongguk stood up and walked to his little bar area in the far corner of his room and grabbed a bottle of whiskey.

He grabbed a small glass and went to sit right back down at his desk, then poured himself a full glass. If Bronz really wanted Taehyung he would fight for him and make more trouble for Jeongguk, but he couldn't let that happen. Jeongguk took a drink and focused on the door ahead of him as he was thinking.

"Knock, knock!"

Jeongguk heard Taehyung outside the door and grunted, telling him to come in. He drank down the rest of drink and stared at the male. "What?"

"I'm bored now," Taehyung pouted. "Play with me."

"I'm not your fucking toy to play with," Jeongguk tells him, pouring himself another drink.

Taehyung smirked and walked to Jeongguk, going behind his chair. He leaned down, wrapping his arms around Jeongguk's neck and whispered, "But you are my toy to play with."

"Not in the fucking mood, Taehyung. I'm trying to think in advance about something and I really need to focus right now, leave." Jeongguk took another drink of his liquor and tried thinking about the situtation with Bronz, but Taehyung kept messing with his hair. "Taehyung...I really mean it."

"I mean it also," Taehyung playfully says.

Jeongguk balled his fist while gritting his teeth together, getting pissed off for being distracted. "What the fuck do you want from me right now?"

Taehyung sat on Jeongguk's desk and looked down at a contract, then saw his name on the papers. His heart felt like it stopped and he swallowed hard. Jeongguk had the contract, but he really wouldn't give him away, right?

No, he knows Jeongguk cares a lot about him...but why would he have the contract right now when time was almost up? Taehyung wanted to just spend time with Jeongguk, then be on his way out the room, but now he was scared he'll be gone.

Trying to push down the thought of the contract, he needed to find a way to get of it. Taehyung smiled sweetly at Jeongguk and moved to straddled his lap in the chair. "Play with me instead."

Jeongguk sighed and leaned back in his chair. "Not right now. Later."

Taehyung couldn't wait till later. He wanted to make sure he was secure in the home and by his side. He shouldn't doubt Jeongguk, but he couldn't risk anything either. "I'll let you fuck me. Just bend me over on your desk and have me."

"Will that get you off my back for a few hours?" Jeongguk asked. "I'll take you out later, just let me do what I need to after I fuck you, understood?"

Taehyung nodded and got off of Jeongguk and turned around to look down at the desk as he undid his pants. He kept his eyes on the contract and wanted to check if Jeongguk signed them yet, but he wanted to yell at himself for having no faith in his partner either.

Still, he couldn't feel better unless he saw it for himself...Taehyung pulled his pants down, along with his boxers and leaned forward, putting his chest on the contract, along with other papers. He turned around and saw Jeongguk stroking himself as he was looking at his ass. "Does my ass turn you on that much?"

"Fuck yeah." Jeongguk kept his eyes on Taehyung's ass, stroking a bit faster, then stopped while he spat on his hand, then lathered up his dick. "Everything about you turns me on."

Taehyung smiled. "You mean it?"

Jeongguk nodded. "Open your legs more."

He couldn't open his legs too much, but Taehyung opened as far as he could, then moaned when Jeongguk played with his ass, with finger probing inside of him. "I need you..."

Not wanting to waste anymore time, Jeongguk placed his dick at the entrance and slowly pushed in, moving his shirt out of the way. He held onto Taehyung's hips and pushed deeper until he was all the way inside.

"Guk, fuck me," Taehyung whispered to him, while looking over his shoulder.

Jeongguk stayed still as he looked at Taehyung's features. "You're so fucking beautiful," Jeongguk husked, watching Taehyung's eyelids flutter and shut softly. He moved slowly, watching Taehyung's face contort and looked down to see his cock sliding in and out of Taehyung's ass.

He leaned down and placed a kiss on Taehyung's clothed back, taking it nice and slow, before standing up straight. "Gonna fuck you," Jeongguk muttered, pushing in deep until he couldn't get any further.

"Shit, Guk! Stop playing and just fuck me hard dammit!" Taehyung hissed, thrusting back.

Jeongguk grunted his reply, still staring down at where they were joined, finger smoothing along their skin. Finally, smirking at Taehyung's whines, he grabbed him, pulled out most of the way, and shoved back in, snapping his hips and yanking Taehyung's.

After that, he set a brutal pace, fucking his lover till his sweat was dripping onto Taehyung's back. He heard Taehyung muffling his cries agaisnt his arm, teeth clamiping down into the skin. Jeongguk pounded him hard against the desk, grunting as he felt the tight heat trapped around him. "Hold the edge of the desk."

Taehyung reached out and gripped the desk, pressing his face against the papers. "Guk...please...fuck me till I cum all over your floor."

Jeongguk slammed right back into Taehyung, rutting into him fast, hearing the loud slap sounds that were echoing the room.

"Ahhh...Guk...uhhhh..." Taehyung closed his eyes tightly and was near his climax. He turned around and looked at Jeongguk who's eyes were screwed shut, then looked back to the desk, where the papers were under him.

It was hard to get fucked so good and then focus on the contract, but Taehyung had to just focus as much as he could. He slid the papers from under his chest and quickly moved the papers to the last page.

Taehyung felt Jeongguk's hand wrap around his cock and he moaned loudly, dropping his head to the desk. With a lot of effort, he looked at the last page and saw no signature from Jeongguk and smiled to himself.

Gripping the contract, he crumbled them in the palm of his hands until he was satisfied. When Jeongguk worked his hand faster on his dick, Taehyung gripped the papers tighter and moaned loudly.

Jeongguk could feel his hand wet from Taehyung's precum, and he moved his hand away from Taehyung's dick, bringing it to his mouth to taste. Jeongguk licked his hand till he had no more liquid, then went back to stroking Taehyung off.

Looking down at Taehyung's ass, he watched his cock keep ramming into him. "Oh fuck, fuck...looks so good." Jeongguk quickly pulled out and spank Taehyung's ass. "Take the rest of your clothes off and lay on your back."

Taehyung stood up and took off his shirt, then stepped out of his pants and boxers, along with his shoes. Taehyung hopped on the desk and pushed the crumbled contract to the side, then laid on his back, with Jeongguk holding on to his legs. "Love you."

Jeongguk just placed Taehyung's legs over his shoulder, then pushed into him again, holding his hips tightly as he pounded into Taehyung's ass, and Jeongguk felt Taehyung's nails clawing at his back. The pain was there, but it turned him on even more.

Taehyung was crying out. He was being now bent in half and was sure he was going to lose his voice from yelling too much. Jeongguk was pushing so hard against his sweet spot that his mind kept going blank.

There was a knock on the door, but Jeongguk didn't stop fucking Taehyung, not when he was almost done. "WHAT?"

Yoongi opened the door and his eyes went immediately to the floor. "S-s-sorry M-Master..."

Jeongguk stilled and narrowed his eyes at Yoongi. "Better have a good fucking reason for entering my office."

"Bronz...Bronz is here..."


Chapter Text

Jeongguk was fixing himself up, making sure his black hair was perfectly sprayed to the side, then adjusted his tie to perfection. He cleared his throat and looked at Taehyung who gave him a smile. "I'll be back."

Taehyung nodded and stayed put, but when Jeongguk kept looking at him, he giggled and walked up to him, giving him a kiss. "I'll be here waiting."

Jeongguk gave him a curt nod and left the office with men following him. Taehyung was nervous now for him. What would happen now? What if he gets taken tonight and Jeongguk won't stop him? Taehyung was nibbling on his thumbnail and wished he knew what they were going to talk about, it was killing him inside not knowing what was going to go on.

He began pacing the room back and forth, feeling his heart beat rapidly in his chest, wanting it to be over soon. The wait was going to give him a nervous breakdown, but he had to still trust Jeongguk. This was Jeongguk, not just any thug, but the real deal that had a lot of men working for him.

Taehyung went to Jeongguk's desk and sat down at his chair, looking around the big room, trying to find ways to distract himself. When he spotted the bar, he decided that the only way to distract himself was to take a drink.

Walking over to the mini bar, Taehyung looked at all the different liquors, wondering which one to try. He saw a vodka bottle and just poured himself a small amount in an empty glass. Taehyung brought the small glass up to his nose and inhaled it, but it just smelled like regular rubbing alcohol.

He chugged it back and felt his throat burn like a motherfucker. Taehyung was gasping for air and was for sure thinking Jeongguk had a secret stash of 'kill my enemies with one drink of this' bottle. Taehyung literally couldn't breath and felt his eyes get really watery. Once the taste passed through, he vowed never to drink that shit straight again.


Jeongguk and Bronz greeted each other and both sat down on opposite sides. Jeongguk sat on his leather chair and crossed his leg over his other leg, barely blinking as Bronz was looking at him.

Bronz cleared his throat and clasped his hands together. "I'm here for my toy. I never got a contract, in which you said you'd fax me, but never did."

Jeongguk smirked and shook his head calmly. "You can keep the 20% deal, but the boy stays with me."

Bronz curled his lip and shook his head. "We agreed on handing the boy to me first! I still want that deal or everything is off the table!" He had been looking forward to having the young male in his arms, but now that he wants to get him, he's not available? He trusted Jeongguk and his word, but now it was all talk.

"Then there's no more deal," Jeongguk simply told him. "If I didn't sign the contract, then there was no real to begin with, isn't that right? The only real deal we have signed is the 20% contract, but if you want to take that back, then go ahead. I won't lose out on much, but you will."

"I could find other people to work with, but I knew you were the best, but this is how you treat me? Do you think I'm a man who plays games? Hm?" Bronz stood up and placed his hands on his hips, pissed the fuck off. "I want my toy. I heard you never had any toys did..." Bronz froze and snarled at Jeongguk. "Did you fuck my toy that I wanted?"

"Like I said. I never signed shit, so he was never truly yours," Jeongguk smirked. "Although...he is a keeper."

Bronz knew he was now saying shit to get him more riled up now. "You.." Cursing under his breath, Bronz knew that he couldn't do shit in the house knowing all his men were protecting him. "Deal's off," Bronz sneered, then took off, signaling his men to follow him.

Jeongguk wiped his smirk off and sat on the chair, now knowing Bronz would come back for him. Letting his mind work as he thought of the next step, he needed to keep Taehyung close to him as much possible.

Jimin walked up to the Master and bowed. "What now Master?"

"Now we plan," Jeongguk says standing up. "He'll now collect more men, but he'll play dirty about everything, so let's show him how dirty we can get also. Call up the other men and have them meet me at the factory."

"Yes, Master."

Jeongguk straightened his suit and made his way back to Taehyung who was in the office waiting for him. Little by little things were going to slowly fall apart, but Jeongguk was determined to not let anything destroy what he had worked hard to build up.

Never thinking that he would be in such a spot, was something he wasn't used to, but he would take on whatever challenges he needed to, just to keep what was his. He was now understanding his father, but unlike his father, he didn't want many people, just one.

Maybe seeing his father with a bunch of whores, made him not attractive to women, but he was never attracted to men either. He never believed in anything like his father, but now...he would only fight to keep just one person, but Taehyung became more than a person, he became a part of him.

It was early evening still and since he didn't need to worry about Bronz at the moment, he wanted to now take Taehyung out somewhere nice. They still needed to get ready for the formal which was now pushed to next week.

That's what he'll do. He'll go and take Taehyung to get fitted for a suit then take him to wherever he wanted to go. He was in his elevator going up and looked at his watch to see how long he would stay out, before going to the factory to talk to his men.

He stepped out and walked to the office and saw his men walking up the stairs. When he got to the office, he opened up the door and saw Taehyung sleeping with his head on the desk. Jeongguk walked over to him and shook him lightly, seeing him wake up with drool coming out of his mouth. "I wasn't gone that long and you're passed out?"

Taehyung wiped his mouth and pointed to the mini bar. "Your vodka tried killing me! I almost died because of it."

"Who said to drink?" Jeongguk asked. "I want to take you out. Are you okay to go out with me?"

Taehyung smiled and nodded quickly. "I would love to..." Taehyung got up and hugged his boyfriend. "Where do you want to take me, baby?"

"First we are going to go pick out a suit and have you measured, then we can go where you want," Jeongguk says. He gave Taehyung a small kiss on the lips before he moved away. "Let's go and do something."

This was what Taehyung was needing from Jeongguk, moments to grow closer together, which was he hoping would happen more often. They walked out of the office and had all the men follow them as they were leaving the house.

Getting into the car, Taehyung right away climbed on Jeongguk's lap, sitting in between legs comfortably. He leaned his head back and got Jeongguk's arms to wrap around his waist. "I want to sit like this."

Jeongguk stayed quiet and just let him have his way, signaling for the driver to drive off and where to go. The car ride was silent and he felt Taehyung getting fussy against him. "What is it, Taehyung?"

"Can we hear music? Please?" Taehyung asked.

"I like peace and quiet," Jeongguk told him.

"Not in the bedroom," Taehyung smirked.

"Were not in the bedroom, are we?" Jeongguk asked, squeezing Taehyung tightly.

"No," Taehyung said. "But you were loud that one time in the car."

Jeongguk looked at Jimin and the driver, who both acted like they didn't hear a single thing. He looked at Taehyung and pinched his side. "Stop saying shit like that, hear me?"

Taehyung whined from the pinch and wiggled against Jeongguk, hearing him grunt. "Wanna try making me?" Taehyung still didn't get to cum after Bronz had appeared, which was really upsetting, but the mood was over once he arrived.

"Want me to punch you in the mouth?" Jeongguk asked.

Taehyung huffed, crossing his arms. Even though he wasn't all that romantic he still smiled once Jeongguk's thumb started rubbing against his stomach.

Jeongguk kissed the temple of Taehyung's head, holding him tightly. Not really wanting to put on the radio, he decided to let Taehyung hear what he wanted. "Turn on the radio."

Taehyung sat up and grinned. "Can I pick a station?"

Jeongguk nodded, but looked out the window instead of at him. He also didn't want to face the driver or Jimin, who he knew would be looking at him right about now. Taehyung's ways were changing him little by little, but he allowed such changes just to see him happy like this.

The driver and looked at Taehyung and asked, "What station, V?"

Taehyung leaned forward and rested his hands on Jimin's head rest. "Um, I don't know, keep changing the station until I hear something good." He was listening out for different songs and heard a pop song and made the driver stop changing the station. "Leave it there!"

He snuggled back against Jeongguk and started singing and dancing in between Jeongguk's legs, doing some moves he knew from the girl group. "Do you know the song, Gukkie?"

"Does it look like I fucking listen to the music?" Jeongguk closed his eyes and just had to put up with Taehyung all the way to the store, trying to drown out the music that made his ears hurt.

Jeongguk listened to soothing music that would unwind him after a long day, but that was it. Not some pop bubble gum shit that sounded high pitch. He just paid attention to Taehyung moving around in his lap and would be good with just that.

They arrived at the store and Taehyung bounced out of the car. He looked at the Gucci store and clapped happily, since it was his favorite store. "Can I get anything I want?" Taehyung asked.

"We're here to pick out a suit I told you." Jeongguk locked their fingers together and walked to the entrance. "But, um," Jeongguk glanced at Taehyung and looked straight again. "You can get whatever you see."

"Awww, my sweet baby is spoiling me!" Taehyung squished his face against Jeongguk's, but got shoved away for doing that. He giggled and held Jeongguk's hand again, making him walk faster to the inside of the store.

They were greeted by a worker and Taehyung ignored her as he looked around the store. He was looking through all the suits, but he didn't want a plain black one either. "Can I really pick out my suit, baby?!" Taehyung shouted from halfway across the store. He saw Jeongguk nod and went back to talking to the lady.

Taehyung watched the lady smile and then touched Jeongguk's arm softly. He darkened his eyes and walked slowly up to them both and looked at them. "Why aren't you following me?" Taehyung asked Jeongguk.

Jeongguk looked at Taehyung and glared at him. "Wait."

"For what?" Taehyung asked again, glaring back. He turned to the lady and narrowed his eyes at her. "Don't touch my man again or I'll come after you."

Jimin smirked and saw Taehyung slowly becoming more of what he wanting. Dominating everyone and everything was the beginning of it all. He stayed quiet and just watch on and saw the lady's face in terror.

"She's been serving me for years, Taehyung, it's not what you're thinking so cut your shit out," Jeongguk told him grabbing his wrist.

Taehyung pulled out of Jeongguk's grasp and looked at him in the eyes. "So now you're gonna back her up and tell me shit?" Taehyung was jealous, but he's never been this jealous before, it brought him back to when Jeongguk brought a girl over and his anger only got worse.

Jeongguk took a deep breath in and looked at Taehyung, not liking to see him upset. "Just..let's go get what you want, okay?" Jeongguk wrapped his arms around Taehyung's waist, then kissed his lips, feeling him relax in his arms.

Taehyung smiled again and held Jeongguk's hand, pulling him to where he saw nice suits. Taehyung frowned and really loved the suits, but he was bit disappointed in the solid color selection. "I want different colors, but in solids, Guk...I want velvet suits."

Jeongguk looked through the selection and picked out a royal blue suit, but Taehyung didn't like it. "It's a solid color, Taehyung. What exactly do you want?"

Taehyung tapped his chin and looked around the store. "I'll go see the women's suits."

Jeongguk raised a brow and looked at Taehyung confused, but just went along with him. When they got to the women's suits, he saw Taehyung smile and took out a deep rich maroon velvet suit with a plunging neck line.

"This one baby..." Taehyung smiled and even looked at the suit to see if it could fit him. "Can I try it on, love?"

"Of course."

"First I want a shirt to go under also..." Taehyung went back to the men's shirts and looked around and saw a white soft buttoned up blouse. "I'll try this one as well."

Jeongguk nodded and they both walked to the dressing room. Jeongguk sat down and the lady approached him, but motioned her to stop and to leave them. He didn't want Taehyung to get anymore upset, so he just sat and waited patiently.

Taehyung looked in the long mirror and loved the way it looked on him. He left a lot of buttons undone, letting his chest show, feeling more sexy like this. Now he had to make sure Jeongguk approved of it.

He stepped out of the dressing room and saw Jeongguk's eyes widened and close his mouth up. "I don't like you showing your chest," Jeongguk told him. He loved Taehyung in it, but his chest was only for him to see, no one else.

"I love it though, baby." Taehyung ran a finger down his chest while biting his lower lip, looking into Jeongguk's eyes. "Can I get it?"

Jimin just started at Taehyung, and felt his own dick twitch as he watched him running a finger now moving up and down his bare chest. Jimin had to avert his eyes before he got caught for staring, but soon it will be all his.

Jeongguk hardened his jaw and just nodded his head. "I'll get you something for that outfit." He got up and walked up Taehyung dressed up and kissed him hard, making the younger male moan into his mouth.

Taehyung giggled and moved away. "You like it a lot hm?"

"As long as only I get to touch you, I'm okay with whatever you want."

"Then don't let no one else touch you or I'll get fucking pissed off again, okay?" Taehyung smiled.

Jeongguk kissed him again and locked fingers with him. "Okay." He took Taehyung to the jewerly section and saw his eyes lit up at the selection. "Pick anything you want."

Taehyung was looking at each one and saw the his main prize. It was a diamond choker that was thick and it would suit him perfectly. "This diamond one." Taehyung watched another lady take it out and handed it over to him to try on.

Jeongguk helped Taehyung put it on and turned Taehyung so that he could see him in it. "Beautiful."

"You think so?" Taehyung looked in the small mirror and touched the choker, loving it on him. "Can I have more diamonds to wear? I want to wear diamonds all over when I go out with you."

"They don't have much here, but we can go to a jewelry store tomorrow and you can pick out anything you want."

Taehyung got the necklace he wanted, then went to go and change, taking the suit he picked out, along with a few other suits and shirts. He wanted to change his style and break away from the stiff look that was Jeongguk's style and create his own.

He might not be a women that's eye candy to other people, but for Jeongguk, he wanted to be just that. Taehyung wanted everyone to know that they belonged together and that he was his. Smiling at what he got, they went back to the car and Taehyung saw the driver take the bags from Jeongguk's hands to put in the trunk.

"Where do you wanna go, Taehyung?" Jeongguk asked as they got in the car. They sat close together, both holding hands again. He looked at his watched and had time to still do anything that Taehyung wanted.

"Can we go to the movies?" Taehyung asked. "I don't know what's playing, but can we go?" He didn't remember the last time he went to the movies and it would be nice to go with Jeongguk. Taehyung knew that his time was always limited with the male, so he had to make the most of it tonight.


Not once did Taehyung mention Bronz, even though he was tempted, but he still had to act like he didn't know anything. Taehyung looked at Jeongguk and didn't know if he was ever going to see him smile...he was trying his best to see him smile, but nothing ever worked.

He looked away and just listened to the music that was playing in the car, but no longer interested in what was on. Taehyung looked down at Jeongguk's hands and wanted to hold it forever like that.

Looking out the window he thought back to snapping at the employee and automatically starting hating himself. He wanted to go back and apologize, but he didn't like anyone near Jeongguk like that.

What if one day he snaps? He almost laughed at the thought and knew he couldn't become that crazy, even though he felt like doing more to anyone who wanted to touch Jeongguk. Blinking his eyes, he gnawed on his lower lip hoping it was all just a faze.


At the movies, Jeongguk was sitting down holding a bucket of popcorn in his lap and was watching the movie that his Taehyung picked out. It was a horror movie, so he was looking forward to Taehyung getting scared.

Jeongguk looked over at Taehyung as the movie went on and saw him smiling as killings went on and was sure that he would be freaking out by now. He wrapped his arm around the male and kept him near, just watching him instead of the movie.

Taehyung felt Jeongguk staring at him, so he quickly kissed him, giving him a wink. "Wanna make out or what?"

"Just watch the movie while I watch you."

"Sweet, my little Guk." Taehyung tapped under Jeongguk's chin and focused back on the movie, loving Jeongguk's eyes on him. Taehyung shoved popcorn into his mouth and kept glancing at Jeongguk, who literally meant what he said. "Guk...I've never seen you like this."

Jeongguk sat up and cleared his throat. Not even he knew why he was doing what he wasn't used to. He kept his hands to himself and sat still just watching the movie play, waiting for it to be over soon.

He saw one of his guards looking at him, not taking his eyes off him and Jeongguk snarled at him, making him look away. No, this was not what he wanted. He was now letting his men keep their eyes on him instead of fearing him.

After the movie was over, Jeongguk got up and held Taehyung's hand and walked to the aisle to leave the theater and saw the guard again look at him then saw a small smirk on his face. Jeongguk zeroed his eyes on him and looked at Taehyung who was busy smiling as he held onto him.

They walked out of the building and Jeongguk walked to the back of the theater with Taehyung by his side, and all his men that followed him. He looked at Taehyung and gave him a kiss on the forehead.

"Jimin. Gloves."

Jimin took out Jeongguk's black pair of gloves and handed them to Jeongguk. He didn't know what was going on, but knew someone was now done for.

Jeongguk slipped on his gloves and said, "I will not allow anyone to keep thinking they can look at me and not get away with shit. You smirked at me? Fuck you, I own you." Jeongguk held his hand out and Jimin passed him his gun. "If anyone dares steps out of line with me again, you're dead also."

Jeongguk pointed the gun at the male who smirked at him, then Jeongguk smirked back at him. "See you in hell." He shot the gun and saw the body hit the floor, then walked away, handing Jimin back the gun.

Taehyung looked at Jeongguk, then down to the dead body.

The driver was already next to them and they got in the car, while the men went to their cars. Taehyung got in the car and saw the dead body left on the ground as they drove off. Taehyung turned to look at Jeongguk and saw him taking off his gloves. He grabbed Jeongguk's face and started kissing him, feeling himself harden. "I love you, baby."

Jeongguk kissed him back and grabbed the back of his neck as he deepened the kiss even more. "Are you turned on by me killing people now?" Jeongguk wasn't sure why Taehyung was now feeling this way, but he wasn't going to complain.

"I don't know, but you turn me on when you're so serious and violent." Taehyung moaned as he kissed him more, palming Jeongguk's dick, wanting him right now.

"Then I'll kill more men in front of you," Jeongguk says. He moved from Taehyung's lips, then down to Taehyung's neck, kissing and sucking on the way down.

Taehyung again didn't know what was coming over him, but he was in too deep to care right now. He undid his pants and took his dick out, pushing Jeongguk's head down to take him down his throat. "Make me cum, baby."

Jeongguk sucked on Taehyung's dick and bobbed his head up and down, feeling Taehyung's body shake with each suction.

Jimin growled and turned up the radio a bit louder, wanting to drown out the sounds.

Jeongguk lifted his head up and told them to turn it off. He saw Jimin's jaw lock and turned off the radio. He smirked and narrowed his eyes on the back of his head. Jeongguk went back down to sucking off Taehyung, hearing him whimper while he was bucking his hips deep in his mouth.

"Guk...fuck..I'm..." Taehyung moaned loudly and was fucking Jeongguk's mouth, then with one last thrust he came in his mouth. "Drink it baby..fuck...drink..."

Jeongguk did just that and sat back up. "Now you can turn on the radio."

Taehyung smiled tiredly and kissed Jeongguk. "I love you sucking me off."



Namjoon was at work looking over the report about Bronz, but again, he slipped through their fingers, now back to square one. They still had the upper hand since Bronz was in their country, but it was about, exactly where.

He pushed back his chair and crossed his arms as he thought more about Bronz, but Namjoon was not about to give up anytime soon.

"Sir!" another detective shouted, opening his office door. "We found Bronz! He's moving fast, but I'm sure we could pinpoint him soon!"

Namjoon stood up. "Tell me where's moving! I need to go and track him myself."

"He was last seen at some abandon building, but he left. We don't know where he's going, but it's said that he has a lot of men that are with him."

"A lot of men?" Namjoon questioned.

"I think he's planning to start something with someone...the source said it looked serious."

"Shit," Namjoon cursed. What would he do now? He didn't know how many men they were talking about, but the gang wars were not in small numbers either. "Give me the place he was last seen."

Namjoon grabbed his stuff and ran out his office and went to drive to where Bronz was at, requesting men of his own to follow him, just in case anything happened.


Jeongguk was sitting at home with Taehyung by his side, while looking over some deals he made a few days ago. Things with Bronz hadn't happen yet, but he had more men guarding around his home just in case something happened soon. 

Taehyung was watching some funny videos on his phone and laughed hard at some clips, while sitting on a chair he dragged next to Jeongguk. "Oh shit, baby, you need to see this stuff."

"Not now, Tae, I need to focus." Jeongguk was reading some papers and noticed he was also missing some money from people. Putting those papers to the side, he angrily tapped his desk, needing to take of that problem soon.

Taehyung went back to his video and laughed again, then heard shots go off outside, followed by people screaming. Taehyung shot up out of his chair and looked out the window, but Jeongguk quickly tackled him to the ground while a bullet shot through the window.

"NEVER LOOK OUT THE FUCKING WINDOW!" Jeongguk shouted. He grabbed his gun from his desk and slid back the top of the gun and heard more shots ring out inside his house. "So they think they could just burst in my home and start war?" Jeongguk thought they were smarter than that, but he guessed not.

Jimin walked into the office. "Master, we weren't expecting him here."

"I know, but I have enough men guarding to at least take out most of his men," Jeongguk smirked. "Let's go deal with him."

They walked into the hall and heard screaming from his staff and shots being fired down stairs, making their way upstairs. Jeongguk had men guarding him, but he was also prepared to take out Bronz and the men that wanted to go up against him.

Taehyung was scared since this home was being shot up, but he didn't want to hide while Jeongguk had to risk his life for him. This was all because of him and he didn't like it. Taehyung ran out of the room and saw the men shooting at other men as they walked up the stairs, then didn't know what to do.

He had his own guns in the back of his pants, but he knew couldn't shoot. Shaking on the spot, he ran up to Jeongguk, who pushed him back.

"GET TO THE FUCKING OFFICE!" Jeongguk shouted at him. Jeongguk saw a guy running towards them with a a gun aiming at Taehyung and shot him in between the eyes, then looked back at Taehyung. "HIDE!"

Taehyung panicked and ran back to the office and started to cry and shake, wanting to now call Jin and Namjoon and tell them to help them, but Jeongguk was not a good guy, he was also a bad guy, but he didn't know what to do. Jeongguk meant a lot to him.

Jimin ran into the office and checked on Taehyung. "Are you okay?"

Taehyung nodded still crying. "I don't want you both to get hurt!"

Jimin hugged Taehyung and looked at him. "We'll die to protect you, remember that."

Taehyung shook his head, "No! Please! I'll die with out you"

"We will, I promise!" Jimin kissed Taehyung's forehead. "Stay here and hide behind the desk, go!"

Taehyung nodded frantically and crawled to where the desk was at and hid behind it. He was rocking back and forth and heard the blood chilling screams that echoed in the home, along with shots, not stopping anytime soon. "Please safe, please..." He wanted Jeongguk back, he wanted him back in his arms or just sitting next to him.

After ten minutes he heard silence and was about to step away from the desk, but heard commotion outside the hall and heard more shots ring out. He heard Jimin yelling and it made him cry harder, not knowing what was going on.

He couldn't take it no more. Taehyung grabbed his phone and wanted to call Jin, but his hands were shaking too much that he couldn't hold the phone properly and dropped it to the floor. "Shit shit shit." He tried picking it up but it kept fumbling out of his hands.

Then...he heard laughter. It was Bronz.

Taehyung covered his mouth and cried hard, trying to keep his cries in check. He hated being so weak and now he was scared for Jeongguk, not sure if Jimin was okay or not.

Taehyung was about to peek around the desk, but heard the door open and stilled behind the desk.

"Ran out of bullets?" Bronz laughed. "The big almighty Master, now defenseless, wow...this will make history!" Bronz pointed the gun at Jeongguk and pushed him further into his office. "All my men and your men are dead now," Bronz chuckled. "Well...a few of your men, but at least they're wounded. "But I'm saving this last bullet, just for your head."

Jeongguk just looked at Bronz with no expression. "Kill me if you plan on killing me."

"But where's the fun, right?" Bronz asked two of his other men that were laughing next to him. "You broke your promise. You literally fucked my toy, and did you think I would just sit around and allow that to happen?" Bronz walked to the sofa and sat down. "I really wanted that pretty little thing."

"It's a sad thing he's never wanted you," Jeongguk told him. He knew he was now going to get shot, but he would never show anyone fear, especially towards enemies. He didn't grow to show fear in front of people. The only person who made him fear anything was Taehyung.

Bronz laughed louder. "Do you really think he wants you? He's a fucking gold digger that loves money, but of course you don't care, do you? He's a sexy looking guy and hey, I bet he was a good whore to you, but now he'll belong to me since you'll be dead." Bronz sighed. "Now I'll be on top since I will kill you."

Taehyung stilled and felt his body shake from anger. He heard a loud slam and then heard a gun click.

"Well, well, well," Bronz said. "Looks like your sidekick has some bullets left after all."

"Just one for your head," Jimin told him.

Taehyung felt his heart relax and was happy they were both okay.

"Sad for you," Bronz fake frowned. "My men have more bullets. Wow, this day is beautiful! Everyone will be gone and I'll take my toy with me." Bronz looked at Jeongguk. "Where's my toy? I won't leave without him."

Jeongguk smirked. "He's gone."

Bronz stood up and pointed his gun and Jeongguk. "WHERE DID YOU PUT MY FUCKING TOY? DON'T WANT TO TALK? FINE! ANY LAST WORDS?"

Taehyung's eyes darkened and didn't like anyone yelling at Jeongguk like that. Jeongguk didn't answer to anyone, and he wasn't going to let him start now. His fears and tears stopped and he stood up and drew out both of this guns, pointing at both side men, shooting them in the center of their heads, then pointed to Bronz who was frozen still. "You're done." Taehyung shot him in the head and watched him drop to the floor.

Taehyung smirked at the dead bodies and smiled. "Bullseye." He didn't think he could shoot them in the head, but now he knew that he couldn't protect himself good, but when it came to Jeongguk, he would wipe all feelings away and risk everything for him.


Taehyung turned and looked at Jeongguk. Taehyung wanted to cry in happiness when he looked at Jeongguk. For the first time ever, he finally got to see him.....

Chapter Text

Three dead bodies on the floor with blood puddles that were filling the office floor. Jimin was shocked when he looked at Taehyung who was smirking as he saw the bodies. Had Taehyung been lying the whole time about not being a good shooter?

The home was not silent as he heard other people who were in critical condition crying out in pain. He looked over at his Master who was smiling just looking at Taehyung who happened to be smiling with him. Jimin has never seen his Master smile, but seeing it happened because of Taehyung was rattling his brain.

Now he was thinking if Taehyung would ever kill him for the Master. By the looks of it…he could see in Taehyung’s eyes the happiness he had caused for the Master to be happy.

Jimin gulped and wasn’t sure if Taehyung would still be the same after today.

He knew that Taehyung still cared for him though, but to what extent now? The feeling was shaking him up inside and he needed to think and clear his head, but couldn’t shake off the fact that Taehyung was now as messed up as they were.

Leaving the room, he went to go help those in need, speed dialing a doctor who worked with Jeongguk.

Jeongguk walked up to Taehyung and grabbed behind his head as he smashed their lips together, kissing him deeply. He never once thought that Taehyung would ever kill for him, but now, he proved his loyalty to him, which made his heart that much deeper falling for him. 

What thrilled him was that Taehyung had no guilt or fear in his eyes as he shot the bodies and watched them drop to the floor. Instead, he was just as proud as he was. His own partner was willing to show his love, the same way he would now show his love.

Taehyung moaned into Jeongguk’s mouth and felt a sense of rush and need as he kissed Jeongguk. He allowed his boyfriend to tear open his shirt, making all the buttons pop off and panted, when his pants were being pulled down. 

Jeongguk pushed Taehyung to the ground and made him get on his hands and knees, not far from where the dead bodies were at. “Now I’m going to fuck you for being so good to me.” Jeongguk yanked down his own pants and boxers, grabbing his dick to go into Taehyung’s ass. “Look at the good job you did for me.”

Taehyung felt the blood on the palm of his hands and looked at the dead bodies with eyes open. “Fuck me, Guk…fuck me hard.” Taehyung winced from the pain of Jeongguk ramming his dick into him, letting out a pained yell. “Ahhh, shit…fuckfuckfuck…” Taehyung dropped his head, looking down at the blood from under him. He panted harshly, then relaxed as Jeongguk snapped his hips forward, making him hit deep inside where he loved being touched.

“I’ll never get tired of your tight ass,” Jeongguk grunted, as he kept thrusting into Taehyung. “Always so fucking tight for me, aren’t you?” 

“Yeah, fuck yeah…keep fucking me…t-there.” Taehyung let his mouth hang open as Jeongguk worked in him and wanted to just collapse on the floor so Jeongguk could fuck him like a rag doll. He was so hot all over and hearing Jeongguk growling and rutting into him like some animal was building up his climax.

Jeongguk wiped the sweat off his forehead and stilled, while taking off his suit jacket that was making him sweat more. He threw it on top of his desk, then removed his tie and shirt, also throwing them on his desk. “Ready for more?” Jeongguk asked Taehyung, who was fisting himself. 

“Yes, please, fuck me…” Taehyung panted out, then had let go of his dick to place his hand on the floor. 

Jeongguk held onto Taehyung’s hips and moved in slowly, then out again, sighing from the tightness. “As you wish.” Jeongguk bucked hard into Taehyung, making his body fall on his chest, now covered in blood. “Red looks good on you…fuck!” Jeongguk looked at Taehyung and fucked him harder, seeing half his face covered in blood. “Fuck…love it…on…you.”

Taehyung reached around with a bloody hand and smeared it across his ass cheeks, hearing Jeongguk grunt louder, with his breathing now sounding harder. “Like that…huh? Like red all over me like this?” Taehyung began pushing his ass back, meeting Jeongguk’s thrusts, moaning loud as they were both about to cum.

“Yesss,” Jeongguk panted out. “Always…fuck…always wear red…” Jeongguk looked at Taehyung who was looking at him with a smile, and the blood that dripped down to the floor. “FUCK! TAE!” Jeongguk shook from this orgasm and gripped Taehyung’s hips, giving him short sharp thrusts as he emptied himself deep inside. 

Taehyung came soon after with a loud shout, cumming all over the floor, mixing with blood. “Guk, oh Guk…that was..” Taehyung swallowed, trying to get his mouth moist since it was dry. “Good, so fucking good.”

Jeongguk wiped his sweat, with his breathing still not under control and squeezed his eyes shut, then opened them after having a blurry vision from cumming so hard. “You’re so fucking good. Shit, Tae…” Jeongguk slowly pulled out and stood up, helping Taehyung up also. “Let’s go take you a shower.”

Taehyung grinned and both got dressed to leave the office.

Namjoon and his men were now figuring out where Bronz had went. With so many people Bronz had with him, where the fuck did any of them go? He checked the source for info, but the source had lost them as well. 

It was not even fucking night time, and yet they lost Bronz and the men? Namjoon banged against the hood of his car and was pissed not knowing a goddamn thing. What didn’t make sense was why would Bronz start war during the day and not at night?

He knew the man was smarter than that, and he was. He managed to let everyone spread out, losing them in the process. Where would he go though? There were so many gangs, so to choose just one person, would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. 

Rubbing his forehead, Namjoon was thinking of where he would go, but without proof or a sighting, it was no good to have assumptions and act upon them. He looked up at his men and saw them talking, then just had to give up for the day and wait again for another sighting. “Make sure you guys keep searching, and call me if you see anything.” Namjoon cursed under his breath and got into his car, sitting inside for a bit, letting his anger simmer down. He was fucking happy to have this chance to capture him, but now that was impossible. 

He started up his car and drove off with Bronz still on his mind. Namjoon grabbed his phone and called Jin on speaker. 


“Hey Jin. We lost Bronz again. Shit, we were so close to him also.”

“I’m sorry to hear. Don’t fret about it, okay? He’s still in the country, so you have time to find him.”

“I hope so. Anyways just called to tell you that. Can you make dinner tonight? I’m gonna have a long day, and I know I’ll be starving once I get home.”

Sure! I’ll see you later then! Love you!

“Love you, too.”

Namjoon pressed the red end button and sighed for the hundredth time that day. He knew Jin was right also. Bronz was still in the country, so it should be a little more easier to locate him, and all he had to do was set up more men to help him out.

Driving in the city, Namjoon was still thinking of possible places for Bronz to be, but only thought of the major drug dealers since Bronz was a big time guy. He was came up to a red light and rested his elbow near the window and was thinking…

He saw commotion in another car next to him, a man driving with blood on his hands, then looked more into the car and saw a few other men groaning in pain. Namjoon squinted his eyes and the light turned green, and followed the vehicle to make sure they were going to the hospital.

Five minutes later and the men drove up to the emergency room and five men stepped out. Three were wounded and the two were looking like they were doing okay as they were helping the other men in the building.

Namjoon got off his car and walked up to them, and helped one of the men out of the car. “Are you okay?” he asked. He saw the man shake his head and tears were flowing out, but did and said nothing else.

“Are there more men that are hurt? Let me know so I could call for help,” Namjoon says, walking with the man that had been shot in his leg. 

“I can’t talk man…Fuck, my leg is in so much pain!” The man groaned. 

Namjoon saw nurses and a doctor rush over with a wheelchair and quickly said one word to see his reaction. “Bronz.”

The man looked at him with wide eyes and shook his head, then got wheeled away to the back. Namjoon got the reaction he was needing and knew that the war had really broke out, but now he needed to know where.

He called his superior and told him the situation, and about the men who knew about Bronz’s whereabouts. Namjoon got off the phone and smirked looking to the doors that led to the back. Now he had a point to start, and soon…he’ll get an answer, and a certain someone arrested for life.


Taehyung and Jeongguk were in one of the lower rooms, with men who were injured. All the dead bodies in his home were now removed and had new people taking their spots, but this time, extended his guards to watch over his home. 

Men were screaming out in pain, and they had nurses and doctors running all over, trying to take care of many men as they could. Jeongguk had three rooms being filled with men and watched everyone getting treated.

He held Taehyung, who was in front of him, and rested his chin on his shoulder. “They’ll be fine.”

Taehyung nodded and was looking at Jimin getting his arm treated. He was shot, but he was doing good, which made him feel better. “I’m glad. These are your men, they need to be good.”

Jeongguk shook his head, wrapping his arms around Taehyung, letting his hand caress near his groin. “They’re our men. You and I are one now, so keep that in mind. I want no one to think less of you, and if they dare disrespect you when I’m not around…kill them. Don’t let them think that behind my back they can rule over you.”

“I’ll make sure of it, Gukkie.” Taehyung rested his head against Jeongguk’s and watched the men in front of them. “Do you think others will come after you?”

Jeongguk smirked, holding Taehyung tighter. “Much more, but this time…I’ll have you. You’ll be by my side wherever I go. Do you think you can protect me?”

The thought of anyone shooting at Jeongguk was making his skin crawl and he felt protective of what was his. “I know I can protect you. I’ll let no one hurt you.”

“And I’ll protect you,” Jeongguk says, turning Taehyung’s face to him, pressing a kiss to his lips. “I won’t let anyone touch you.”

Taehyung giggled, kissing his lover again and wiggled his ass against Jeongguk’s dick. “Only you could,” Taehyung winked.

“Only I could.” 

Yoongi walked up to the couple and limped as he held his leg that had been shot also, and bowed. “What shall we do now, Master?…V?”

“Rest,” Taehyung said. “Everyone injured will rest. We can’t have you out when you’re hurt, how else would you do your job properly?”

Jeongguk smiled as he looked at Taehyung.

Yoongi bowed and walked back to a chair he was sitting on. He looked at the couple, and then looked to Jimin who was glaring at them both. Yoongi shook his head slightly, resting his head against the back of the chair. “Don’t fuck it up, Park…don’t fuck it up,” he mumbled to himself.

Jimin stared at the duo, while his arm was being wrapped up and was now thinking of his next move, but had to back away just for bit, to see if Taehyung would still be interested in making Jeonggguk step down. 

It was now a slim chance of that happening, but if he could work his way to get him to, then his plan could go right back on track. Jimin turned away from them as they started kissing, now knowing he was going to put with a lot more of it.

He looked over at Yoongi and saw him looking at him with half closed eyes. Jimin grunted and flipped him off, not wanting to hear his disapproval about anything. The nurse had felt after she wrapped him, and he groaned in pain from moving his arm around. 

Jimin laid back on the chair he was on, and side glanced at Yoongi again, who now had his eyes closed. He let out a low breath and balled his fist from the pain still, but wouldn’t show any more signs of being weak. Jimin looked at the other men and slowly also closed his eyes after the medicine he was given not long ago kick in.


Jeongguk and Taehyung stayed low for a few days, letting things settle down, before having to go to the formal. Taehyung wanted to buy everything new, and that meant, putting his recently new clothes in the basement of the home.

The only clothes he kept, were clothes he would wear when he would go out with his friends, but kept it on the side from what his new attire would be. To him, Jeongguk was the main person in his eyes, and for him to stand next to him in events and places he would now go, he wanted to make an impression. 

A day before the event, Taehyung was now shopping at high end places, only getting deep red suits, but in women’s style, since he like the way looked on his body more. Jeongguk told him that women’s suits made him look soft all over, but loved the fact that he was opposite on the inside.

Taehyung was going through suits and smiled while he thought of practicing his shooting in Jeongguk’s backyard, which were all perfect shots, leading to Jeongguk fucking him on the ground multiple times. 

He also had lied to Jeongguk about the guns, saying his friend who saved him at the club, gave them to him and was showing him how to shoot, but that night he missed, getting upset. Taehyung put on his saddest face that day and got a kiss and smile, with Jeongguk okay with everything.

He now looked over at Jeongguk who was looking at jewelry for him, and he grinned when he saw him nodding to some pieces an employee showed him.

He already had a lot of jewelry, but his baby just kept on buying more for him. Taehyung felt his phone vibrate in his pocket and took it out. It was from Hoseok asking if he was free to hang out that night to catch up on things.

Taehyung smiled and texted back that he would love to hang out, and asked where he wanted to meet up at. He happily skipped over to Jeongguk who was studying a thick white gold necklace and tapped on his shoulder. “Gukkie, Hoseok wants to hang out with me. I’m gonna go and meet up with him later, is that okay?” 

“That’s fine, just keep yourself safe,” Jeongguk told him. “Do you like this?” he asked Taehyung, holding up the chain. 

Taehyung nodded and kissed Jeongguk on the cheek. “I love it.” He looked in the jewelry selection and gasped when he saw a beautiful necklace that was white gold, but it was a chocker that had a black/red jewel in the center and multiple layers of chains with diamonds attached throughout it. “Guk…that one.”

“I was going to get you that one as a surprise,” Jeongguk smiled. “It would match your suits.” Jeongguk pointed at the necklace to the lady, and watched her take it out. He looked at Taehyung who kept his eyes on it and told him to turn around.

He placed it on him and slowly turned him around, giving him a nod. “Anything you wear looks perfect on you.” Jeongguk reached out and touched the choker, moving his fingers down his neck, all the way to the last chain on this chest. “I want to fuck you with it on.”

“Awww,” Taehyung purred. “But I want to fuck you with it on…” Taehyung leaned forward and slowly licked along Jeongguk’s ear, then bit his ear where an earring hung, tugging on it with his teeth. “Would you like that…Master?”

Jeongguk closed his eyes, holding back a moan, then nodded his head. “I’ll let you have me later on tonight." Jeongguk opened his eyes and tried to focus on knowing he was in public. He looked away from Taehyung and didn’t stop him from when he felt Taehyung grabbing his ass tightly.

He was already breaking his own rules for Taehyung, but it would be just him that allowed such things. The last thing he needed, was to pull Taehyung’s pants down in public right now and fuck him standing up in front of everyone. Which was tempting to fucking do.

They went to other stores to shop, then to jewelry stores, getting more stuff for the male. Jeongguk made some of his men carry Taehyung’s stuff while Taehyung continued to shop. He was sitting down on a leather white chair as he waited for Taehyung to finish trying on suits.

He sat with a leg crossed over his other leg, and hands laid on this lap, just waiting patiently. Jeongguk heard Taehyung talking to someone in the dressing room and could hear him giggling as well. He got up off his chair and walked over to the small room and opened the door to see Taehyung on the phone. “Who the fuck are you talking to?”

“My friend Jin, why?” Taehyung went back to the phone and told Jin he would call him right back. Taehyung ended the call and smiled, throwing his arms around Jeongguk’s neck.


Jeongguk grunted and looked the other way. “Just, change so we can go.” 

Taehyung only had a white buttoned up shirt on with no pants on. “Let’s have a quickie in here. Try keeping it under two minutes…are you up for the challenge?” 

Jeongguk looked down at Taehyung’s long smooth legs, up to his white long sleeve shirt. He pushed him back against the wall, then closed the door to the changing room. He pulled down Taehyung’s boxers and turned him around, pressing him up against the wall, face pressed hard against it.

“Stay.” Jeongguk undid his belt, then his pants, pulling them down and wrapped his hand around his dick, getting it harder. “Try not to yell.”

Taehyung nodded and brought his fist to his mouth, biting down on, waiting for Jeongguk to fuck him rough. Not a minute later, he felt Jeongguk nudge at his hole and pushed in, with only his spit that made it sort of wet.

Jeongguk grunted as he shoved his dick inside, the moved quickly in and out of Taehyung who was muffling into his own fist. “I should’ve….fucked you…dry.” Jeongguk thrusted deep inside of Taehyung, in and out, then rotating his hips, pushing in harder. 

“Ah ah ah…shit…so good baby, so fucking good!” Taehyung moaned. He moved a hand down to his dick and stroked himself, clamping his ass around Jeongguk’s dick. “You like it tight…hmm…like that?”

“Shit!” Jeongguk leaned forward and rested his head against Taehyung’s covered back, and kept fucking into him.

“Cum now, Guk…I want you to cum in me first so you can suck my dick and make you swallow it all,” Taehyung said. 

Jeongguk was making noises as he plowed into his lover’s ass, then came in him, saying Taehyung’s name over and over. He pulled out with a hiss and dropped to his knees, spanking Taehyung to turn around. He quickly sucked Taehyung into his mouth and tried to keep Taehyung’s hips from bucking too far down his throat. 

Taehyung had his eyes rolled back and fucked into Jeongguk’s mouth fast, feeling his wet warm mouth wrapped around his cock. “Oh Guk…oh baby…my little cock sucker…keep sucking me.” Taehyung hung his head back and bucked harder when Jeongguk shoved two fingers into his ass and was hitting his spot. “Uhhhh, uhhh…baby…t-there…” Taehyung came down Jeongguk’s throat, holding his head still as he trembled, into his mouth. 

Jeongguk moaned and moved his head back, licking around Taehyung’s slick, seeing cum still slowly coming out. “I love tasting your cum.”

“Yeah?” Taehyung squeezed out the rest of his cum and fed it to Jeongguk who lapped it up.

“Yeah. Now get dressed so we can leave.” Jeongguk got off his knees and stood up, picking up his pants and boxers along the way. “I’ll meet you outside.” He kissed Taehyung and fixed himself up before stepping out.


Hoseok was sitting down with a beer in hand, as he and Taehyung were at a park, sitting on the grass looking up at the stars. “How are you and the killer doing?” 

Taehyung fixed his oversized t-shirt and smiled, looking at his friend. “Good. He’s really amazing.”

Hoseok scoffed and chugged his beer. “I remember when you were crying the first time seeing him at the club, then working for him.” Hoseok looked at Taehyung and half smiled. “You went from being scared to being…in love?”

Taehyung nodded. “Very much. He’s still a bit cold, but I love that his ice is melting for me.” Taehyung drank his bottle of beer and looked up at the sky. “He would do anything for me…”

“Pft, I know. Just be careful still. It’s already been two months and yet…you’re still there. Didn’t you want to come back to work?” Hoseok didn’t like the fact that Taehyung was still hanging around with the killer, but he was a bit glad he was cared for.

Even if it was a dangerous world, it seemed like Taehyung was now liking the dangerous side, which sort of worried him. He knew his friend was sweet and innocent, but being around people like the Master was never a good outcome.

“I did, but…I like where I’m at right now. I can’t do much, but he doesn’t expect me to do anything…just be near him. How sweet is that?” Taehyung asked, smiling brightly. 

“Sounds a bit nice, but…what if he meets someone else?” Hoseok asked. “I mean, the guy has the world in the palm of his hand.”

Taehyung darkened his eyes and drank more of his beer. “He won’t meet anyone else.”

Hoseok just sat there thinking for a bit. “But what if?”

“Then I’ll kill them,” Taehyung whispered to himself, then drank down the rest of his beer.

“What was that?” Hoseok asked, only hearing him whisper lowly. 

“I said, I trust him, just like he trusts me.” Taehyung went into the gray store bag and took out another beer, screwing off the cap. “Trust me. He’ll never leave me for anyone else.”

Hoseok shook his head a bit and chuckled. “I don’t know how you’re so sure, but I actually believe you. Does he love you?”

Taehyung sighed loudly, earning him a gulp of beer. “I know he does, he just hasn’t said it yet. He does more sweet stuff with me in public, which I fucking love, but he has yet to say those words.” 

“What if he doesn’t love you?”

“Stop saying shit like that. It will only piss me the fuck off.” Taehyung stood up with his beer in his hand and drank more down, feeling the slight burn down his throat. “Let’s talk about something else.”

Hoseok stood up and was a bit taken aback about how Taehyung snapped, and regretted his words quickly. “Shit, Tae, sorry. I was just asking, nothing more to it.”

“It’s cool now,” Taehyung smiled.

Hoseok saw a different smile that wasn’t the same from the others. He could tell it was not cool and Taehyung was still mad about it. “So, um, how are your parents? Have you seen them?”

Sagging his shoulder a bit, Taehyung pouted while shaking his head. “Not yet, but…my dad doesn’t want to answer my phone calls. I don’t know why.”

“You should try seeing them then,” Hoseok suggested. “Probably upset that you don’t see them much anymore.”

Taehyung nibbled on his lower lip and frowned. He didn’t want his parents upset with him, that was what he didn’t want. “I’ll visit them tomorrow at noon, before I leave for the evening with Jeongguk.”

Hoseok look at Taehyung with squinted eyes. “His name is Jeongguk? You’re allowed to call him by his name?”

“Of course. He’s mine now,” Taehyung smirked.

“Like…partners?” Hoseok felt his stomach turn and didn’t feel good.

“Why? Does it bother you?” Taehyung did see the harm in being paired up with his lover either.

“Shit, Tae! You can’t let Jin or Namjoon know or…you could be next to be captured! Fuck…now you…oh fuck…now you…can get sent to prison for even being an accomplice in knowing what he’s doing.” Hoseok began to panic and hoped his other friends never found out or his innocent friend who be behind bars.

“I’ll be fine, trust me. This is the Master we are talking about. He’s more powerful than you think.” Taehyung walked over to a bench and sat down, drinking more of his beer. “He’s not a bad guy though, well…you know, in my eyes he’s not.”

“Jesus, Tae. A killer isn’t exactly innocent either.” Hoseok sat next to him and looked at his friend. “You…you wouldn't become like him, right?”

Taehyung snorted. “I can't even shoot a gun, remember?”

Hoseok let out a small laugh. “True. And you cry like a little baby on the floor.”

They both laughed and drank their beers, making more small talk, enjoying each other’s company for the night. After a few more beers a piece, they called it a night and went their own ways. Taehyung was a bit tipsy and drove home, trying not to fall asleep at the wheel.

When he made it home he passed out inside his car and didn’t feel a certain person carry him out and into his room to lay him down to sleep.

Jeongguk covered him up and was upset that he drank too much to actually pass out. He was lucky that Taehyung didn’t get in wreck or anything like that, but what he was also upset about was actually now not getting fucked. 


The next day, Taehyung was visiting his parents, but his dad was still not happy to see. “Dad. I’m sorry for not visiting more often.” 

Mr. Kim looked outside the window and felt a bit more better his son wasn’t being followed this time. “Do you still work in the same place?

Taehyung nodded, then smiled. “I got promoted, so I’m doing better now.”

“I’m glad to hear. Just…make sure you’re taking care of yourself though. I don’t like worrying about you,” Mr. Kim said. He was now relieved that his son was still in one piece and looking better than ever. He even seemed happier and that’s what he wanted.

“I’m okay dad, I promise,” Taehyung reassured. 

Mrs. Kim came out of the bedroom, freshly showered up. “Son! How are you?” she asked, giving him a big hug. “You sent a lot of money recently…are you making that much money?”

Taehyung nodded. “I just told dad that I got promoted, so my checks are bigger, so I’ll be giving you both more money.”

His mom smiled and hugged her son again. “Thank you for taking care of us. I raised you the proper way.”

Taehyung felt a bit gutted, but he didn’t regret his life choice either. “You raised me good. I’ll take care of those I love.” 

“So sweet, my son. Now, you came at the wrong time. Your dad is taking me out for lunch, so you need to visit next time.”

Taehyung faked pouted. “But…aren’t you gonna invite me to lunch with you guys?”

Mrs. Kim shook her head. “It’s a date.”

Mr. Kim nodded and hugged his wife. “I promised her a date.”

Taehyung giggled. “Fine, fine, I’ll let you guys get ready. I’ll visit soon though.”

“You better…and Taehyung. You better work hard, hear me?” Mrs. Kim said, pointing her small finger at him.

“I will mom.”

The visit was short, but he was happy knowing things were okay between them all, which made him leave with a lighter heart. Taehyung waved bye from the inside of his car and took off driving back home to see what he really wanted to wear for the evening.


“What are you doing?” Jeongguk asked as he looked at some man working on Taehyung’s hair in the bathroom.

Taehyung smiled and said, “Coloring my hair. Did you like it brown?”

Jeongguk leaned against the door frame and gave a small shrug. “I don’t think it matters what color your hair is.” Jeongguk was curious to know what color he was now making it, but tried not to seem to interested in it. “Just don’t make a mess in my fucking bathroom.”

Our bathroom,” Taehyung corrected, giving him a playful wink. 

“Right,” Jeongguk says, clearing his throat, then walked back into the room to take out the suit he was going to wear.

He looked at the bed and saw Taehyung’s red suit laid on the bed, with black boots instead of dress shoes. Jeongguk picked up the chunky boot and smirked, already picturing him in them. Taehyung was creating his own style that would make him stand out from the rest of the men. 

Jeongguk was actually curious to how Taehyung would make his first appearance in public, with now everyone knowing who he was. It wouldn’t just be some men, but everyone important would be at the formal, so to Jeongguk, it was perfect timing to let everyone see what was his. 

Taehyung was having his hair blow dried, anxious to see how his hair came out in the final reveal. When the man was done, Taehyung smiled and ran his hand through his hair, wondering if that was really him.

His hair was a light silver color, with snow white stands that highlighted his hair. “Wow…” Taehyung let the hair fall over his eyes, then grinned, loving the new color. He was going to style it slightly to the side, only showing a bit of his forehead.

He walked out of the room with the man behind him and bid him goodbye, giving him money that he had on dresser. Taehyung looked around for Jeongguk and heard rustling in the closet. He walked over to it and opened it up, seeing a shirtless Jeongguk. 

Jeongguk made a small gasp and walked up to Taehyung. “It’s almost white…but…fuck, you look beautiful, as always.” He felt Taehyung’s hair and pulled him in for a kiss. “I’m so fucking lucky, aren’t I?”

Taehyung smirked and grabbed Jeongguk’s hips, pressing his groin against his. “I’m lucky to have someone as sexy as you.” He ran his hands up Jeongguk’s muscled arms and moaned from the feel of them. “You hold me so good when you fuck me.”

Jeongguk smirked and leaned down, sucking and licking Taehyung’s neck, marking him up all over, going to show everyone that he only belong to him. 

“Uh, keep sucking…I can cum like this…fuck…keep sucking just below my neck.” Taehyung knees buckled and moaned loud when Jeongguk was sucking his sensitive spot. “Yeah, yeah…Guk…GUK!”

Jeongguk grinned and removed his lips, seeing Taehyung’s face, hearing him still pant. “That was easy.”

“Fuck…you.” Taehyung regained his strength and walked out of the closet. “Going to change now.”

“You do that,” Jeongguk smiled. He thought of different things to make his own dick go down, and continued to get dressed.

Taehyung dolled himself up, even wearing light makeup, but nothing too feminine, just the right amount to bring out more of his features. He placed all his diamond jewelry on, letting himself get carried away with it all. 

He placed on the choker that Jeongguk bought him, and felt the cool chains touch against his chest. Taehyung was wearing his buttons undone, letting it show almost to his navel.

The red suit he wore, fit him like a glove and he felt sexy in it. Taehyung walked to the bed and started putting on his boots, lacing them up to his ankle. After he was done, he stood up and walked to the mirror to check himself out, making sure he looked perfect.

He got out his red lipstick, and applied just a dot on his lips to match his suit, but not make it look tacky. Placing lip balm over it, he smacked his lips and saw his eye liner a bit smudge on at the end of his eye. He careful fixed it and moved his head left to right, feeling the long chain, decorated with diamonds, move around on his ear. 

The earring that Jeongguk got him was perfect in every way. He was now playing with it, still in awe how shining it was. Taehyung was now completed and went out of the room in search for Jeongguk who left the room earlier.

Walking in the home, he saw a few guards turn their heads to look at him, then did double takes as he walked passed them. Taehyung saw Jimin and saw him drop his jaw. He smirked and walked up to him, flicking his nose. “Stop staring.”

“Wow you look so good, like. Wow.” JImin stared a bit too long and saw Taehyung glaring at him. 

“Don’t look at me like that anymore,” Taehyung warned.

Jimin averted his eyes and apologized. “Sorry, just…you look different, but good different.”

Taehyung smiled again brightly. “Thank you! I feel good like this.” Taehyung looked around and frowned. “Have you seen Jeongguk?”

“Yeah, he went out to the store,” Jimin told him. “He should be here any minute now though.”

Taehyung nodded and gestured Jimin to follow him. “Walk with me.”

Jimin’s face brightened up again and walked besides Taehyung. “Are you ready for tonight?”

“Yeah, just a bit nervous, but I’m more than ready to stand by Jeongguk.” Taehyung felt his cheeks heat up and he tapped his cheeks to cool up a bit. “I really love him, Chim.”

Putting on a fake smile, Jimin told him how happy he was. They walked to the main doors in the home and stepped outside into the cool breeze. “I wonder where he went.”

Taehyung looked around outside and missed Jeongguk already. It was a bit chilly out, but his suit jacket kept him warm enough, he just wanted to feel Jeongguk’s warmth at the moment. “I wonder also.”

They walked around the front area and Taehyung played with his diamond bracelets as they walked, getting a bit worried since Jeongguk hasn’t shown up. A few minutes later, a car pulls up and parks under the carport. Taehyung smiles and sees Jeongguk step out of his car and runs up to him, as his boyfriend just stared at him. “Gukkie!”

Jeongguk felt like the wind was knocked out of him. He stared at Taehyung and forget what he was going to do next. “Shit,” Jeongguk mustered out. He closed his door and hugged Taehyung, letting his hands run down to grab Taehyung’s ass. “Fucking gorgeous.”

Taehyung stepped back and did a twirl for him. “I feel like a million dollars.”

“You’re wearing millions of dollars, but you are worth more than that,” Jeongguk says, reaching out for him again. “The red suit looks really good on you.”

“That’s why I’ll only wear red when we go out,” Taehyung said. 

“Fuck yeah…but wearing blood on you looks just as good.” Jeongguk kissed Taehyung gently on his lips. 

Taehyung moaned and rubbed himself again Jeonggk’s thigh. “Don’t turn me on right now, baby.”

Jimin cleared his throat and stood awkwardly on the side. 

Jeongguk grinned and kissed Taehyung again and grabbed his hand. “I got you something,” Jeongguk said, leading him to the passenger side. “It’s a gift.”

Taehyung squeaked in delight and smiled, wondering what his baby had got him. He watched Jeongguk opened the door and handed him a vase of red roses and a box, with a red ribbon. “Roses?!” Taehyung touched them and grinned at Jeongguk. “Love them.”

“Open the box,” Jeongguk told him.

Taehyung ripped off the wrapping paper and ribbon, then opened up the box and sucked in a deep breath. 

Jeongguk grinned and wasn’t sure what Taehyung thought of it. “Do you like it?”

Taehyung should’ve threw up and ran away from Jeongguk, but he had to remember…

Jeongguk didn’t know real romance either. To him…this was considered something special. He looked up at Jeongguk and his heart melted at his cute smile that he loved to see. “I fucking love it.”

Jeongguk looked down and pursed his lips, knowing he did good. He blushed for the first time, and was glad he did this for Taehyung. He was really special to him like this. “Good.”

Taehyung looked down at the gift again and sighed softly. He closed it up the box and set it down and hugged Jeongguk tightly.

“Wanna light it on fire?” Jeongguk asked.

Taehyung nodded and broke away, picking up the box again. “Then we can leave.”

They walked with their hand locked together and went around to the back. Jeongguk light up pit he had on the ground and looked at Taehyung. “Do the honors?”

“Would love to.” Taehyung threw the box inside and felt Jeongguk wrap his arms around his waist. “Is this what you left for?”

“Yeah,” Jeongguk said. “I wanted to make this night special for you.” 

Taehyung held onto Jeongguk’s hands that were on his tummy and smiled, leaning his head against Jeongguk.

They both watched the flame burn up the box, with only Bronz’s head that took longer to burn.


Chapter Text



Jeongguk and Taehyung were on their way to the formal, both sitting down in the car holding hands. Taehyung was feeling a bit sick in his stomach from watching the head burn, but he had to hold it together.

Taehyung looked out the window and tried to drown out his thoughts as he watched the colorful lights in the city pass him by. The formal was taken place at some big building Taehyung knew nothing about. Only that it was going to be nothing but rich people attending.

Taehyung never knew that Jeongguk would attend such events, but it turns out…it was a must being close to all those with high power. Even in the political world it was not as good as he thought it was. For people to mixing in with people like Jeongguk, they were all corrupted as well. Money is power, and that was something he was starting to see and hear.

Taehyung was nervously bouncing his leg up and down, not sure what to really expect, but with one touch of Jeongguk’s hand on his thigh, he calmed down. He turned to look at Jeongguk and gave him a small smile. “I love you.”

Jeongguk just squeezed Taehyung’s thigh and turned to look out the window. He was still trying to work on saying those words back, but it was not as easy as he thought. Jeongguk closed his eyes and would just try harder to show his love instead.

Taehyung gasped at a building that was up ahead that had huge spotlights that flashed in the air, as if it was some grand opening. There was a red carpet that was out in front, and a lot of people walking in, or talking around the entrance in their fancy attire. “What is this place?” Taehyung asked.

He looked at the white building with columns that were outside of it, with the biggest chandelier he’s ever seen. The lights coming from inside the building were not as bright, but gave off a soft dim vibe, that made things seem calmer.

“You’ll see,” Jeongguk tells him. They pulled up to the event and the driver opened the door for them. Jeongguk stepped out first, straightening out his black suit, then held his hand out for Taehyung to take.

Taehyung took his eyes off the building and looked around at people who got quiet and said nothing, but just stared. He gave them a smile and saw them smile back, watching his every move. He thought maybe he did something wrong, but didn’t know what. 

They started walking to the entrance, then saw the Mayor greet them with a tipsy smile. “Ah! You finally made it!” the Mayor said, walking up to Jeongguk. He saw Jeongguk and then looked to the other male he was holding hands with. “And this is…”

“V. His name is V,” Jeongguk says, squeezing Taehyung’s hand.

The Mayor was shocked, even in his tipsy state of mind, but congratulated Jeongguk for finding someone. He escorted them in, and more people greeted the two, but Taehyung noticed that Jeongguk never greets back.

“The Master is here!” the Prime Minister said, sticking his hand out to shake Jeongguk's. “How are things going? He looked at the male by Jeongguk’s side and let his eyes linger as he looked up and down the body. He let out a cough and took his eyes away from him, then turned to look at Jeongguk, leaning in. “Thank you for the hit on Lang, the fucking asshole was trying to blackmail me, then wanted expose me to the fucking press.”

“It was not a problem, but I better not catch you staring any longer at what’s mine,” Jeongguk said lowly. “I’m in a good mood today, so don’t fuck it up.”

The Prime Minister let out a uneasy laugh and nodded. “You’re always the same, but that’s what makes you the best person on my list! Come, let’s go get some drinks, shall we?” He didn’t look at the other male any more as they walked to where the drinks were at.

Taehyung smiled at everyone looking at him, with some girls giving him winks as he passed by. He was getting attention, but he smirked when Jeongguk was now regretting him dressing up. To show Jeongguk that their looks meant nothing to him, he kissed his cheek and smiled at him.

People in the party were looking at them, with some whispers going around, and Taehyung tugged on Jeongguk’s sleeve. “What’s with everyone?”

“I never brought anyone with me anywhere, so to see you is something new. They won’t be any harm to you though. I worked with more than half of the people here, so your secret is safe with them.” Jeongguk wrapped his arm around Taehyung’s shoulder and held him against him.

“Ohhh, got it.” Taehyung knew that a lot of them had to be guests as well, seeing as some were still eyeing him, which he ignored since he didn’t want to start trouble in the place.

Taehyung heard a violin playing and a lady singing beautifully into the microphone. He looked at her and saw her long black dress that had to deep slits that reached mid thigh, with a plunging neckline.

Taehyung thought she looked beautiful, but it was her voice that caught his attention. She had soft brown hair that was parted to the side, almost passing her soft milky shoulders.

Tearing his eyes away from the beauty, he rested his head against Jeongguk and grabbed a glass of champagne. He sipped it and hummed at the good taste. “Tasty.”

“Take your time drinking them. We’ll be here for a while,” Jeongguk says. He went back to talking with the Prime Minister, along with group of other men.

Taehyung just heard them talking about business and was now bored. He looked around drinking his drink, and was greeting people who looked at him as they locked eyes. He looked back to Jeongguk and heard all the men laughing, except his man, who just sipped his champagne.

He heard his stomach rumble and looked around and saw a buffet table. Taehyung wrapped his arms around Jeongguk’s waist and kissed his neck. “Baby…”

Everyone in the circle now stopped talking and looked at him. He ignored their stares and just acted like he normally did with his boyfriend. “I’m gonna go get some food, okay?”

Jeongguk turned to look at him and nodded. “Go ahead.” He kissed Taehyung’s lips and watched Taehyung smile at him, then saw him walking straight for the food table. He turned back to the men, adjusting his tie. “As you were saying…”

The men glanced at each other and gave out awkward laughs as they picked up right where they left off.

Taehyung grabbed a plate and couldn’t decide what to pile on his plate. Was he allowed to pile his plate up high? What if that was not the ‘fancy’ thing to do and people judged Jeongguk? “Dammit,” he mumbled, really wanting to shove his face with the delicious food.

“I see you’re debating on what to eat.” Taehyung looked up and saw a man that had light brown eyes, with slightly tanned skin. He body was thin, but the suit he wore made his body show that he also did workout a lot.

He looked back to the table and nodded. “I am. I want sushi, but then I see shrimp…and then I see all the food I’ve never tried before and it’s tempting to want it all.”

The guy chuckled and grabbed a plate of his own. “How about you can use your plate, and my plate to get a little bit of everything?”

“Really? You’re not hungry?” Taehyung asked. He didn’t see how people weren’t munching down on the food. It was as if the food was only meant for display.

“I ate not long ago. I was walking to find someone, but then I spotted you here.”

The guy saw the beautiful male look a bit uncomfortable and quickly said, “I’m Henry, and you are?....”

“V,” Taehyung says, shaking Henry’s hand. “Nice to meet you.”

“Likewise,” Henry says. “I have to say though…you look really nice tonight. I see a lot of people keeping their eyes on you.”

“That’s what I was going for, “Taehyung winked.

Henry smirked and walked around the table. “What will you be wanting on your plate?” Henry was looking at the food on the table, and looked at V. “Do you like escargot?”

Taehyung looked at Henry puzzled. “What’s that?”

“Snails,” Henry chuckled. “Look…” He pointed down at the snails and watched V’s face turn to disgust. “Ever tried it?”

“Gross no! Why would I eat snails?” Taehyung shook his head and looked at the other food on the table. “I’ll take some of this though,” he says, grabbing a few shrimps and placing it on his plate. “Do you eat escargots?”

“Actually I don’t. Never tried it, but I figured you were the type to eat it since…you look like the type to only eat such fancy food.” Henry walked away from the snails, and went where some mini sandwiches were made.

“I only eat fancy food sometimes, but I prefer the greasy fattening foods,” Taehyung grinned.

“Same. So um, what brings you to the party?” Henry asks.

“My boyfriend brought me as his guest,” Taehyung proudly says.

“Ah, should’ve guess, since your neck is all…marked up.” Henry looked at V’s hickey’s, but the choker is what caught his eye the most. “I like your necklace, it’s beautiful.”

Taehyung touched his neck and blushed. “It is. I can’t believe my baby got it for me.” Taehyung looked to where Jeongguk was at, and saw him talking to more people. He saw the men with serious expressions while looking at Jeongguk, and Taehyung had the urge to fuck him from behind on the spot.

Henry turned around and followed his eyes to group of older men and smirked. “Is one of them your boyfriend?” He should’ve know he was into older men since he was young, and now being gifted with so much jewelry.

“Yeah,” Taehyung dreamily says, not tearing his eyes away from behind Jeongguk’s black hair. “The sexy one is my man.”

Henry turned around again, but wasn’t sure who he was talking about. He saw a few heads that were turned the other way so he couldn’t see their faces, so he didn’t know. “Ahhh…” He looked back at V and snapped his fingers in front of his eyes. “You’re in love.”

“I am.” Taehyung looked away from Jeongguk and took a bite of his shrimp. “Do you have anyone?”

Henry nodded. “I do. She’s the singer, so I’m actually her guest.”

Taehyung’s eyes lit up. “She has a beautiful voice, and she’s really pretty.” He gave Henry a thumbs up and went back to putting food on his plate. “Oh here, put this on your plate.” It was some eggs, but it was filled with something he didn’t know, but he still wanted to try it.

After filling up both plates he looked around for chairs. “Is there anywhere to sit?”

“Yeah, but it’s in another area. Wanna head there?” Henry asked, already slowly starting to walk.

Taehyung looked at Jeongguk and saw him still caught up in talking to men and figured he’d still be there by the time he was done eating. “Yeah, then I’ll just come back to my baby.”

They walked to another room and sat at a long table, which had just a few people also sitting down eating. Taehyung looked around the dining area and eyed the fancy décor. The table had gold candle holders with white long candles that were lit. “It’s so beautiful here.”

“I said the same thing when I came here. My girlfriend Shelly told me that it was a big deal, and guess how much she’s getting paid just to sing for a few hours?”

“How much?” Taehyung asked, shoving a stick that had seasoned meat on it.

“Five thousand. Just to sing! How cool is that?” Henry smiled widely as he looked at V and scooted closer. “Would you sing for five grand?”

Taehyung scoffed. He would’ve two months ago. He also followed money, but look where it got him. “Not anymore.”

“Oh, now you’re dating a rich guy, right? I bet five thousand is nothing to you.” Henry looked at V nodding while he was eating his food. Henry looked at all the diamonds V was wearing and looked back at the choker around his neck. “How much was that necklace?”

Taehyung looked down at his necklace and smiled, giving a small shrug. “Almost a million, why? Thinking of getting one for your girlfriend?”

Henry let out a laugh. “I don’t have that kind of money, but…” He moved closer and placed a hand on Taehyung’s thigh. “What if I work for it?”

Taehyung wiped his hands and chewed his food as he looked down at the hand on his thigh. He swallowed his food and sat back crossing his arms. “Let me get this straight. You want me to fuck you, and I pay you?”

“Well, if you want. I could always fuck you instead.” Henry moved his hand closer to Taehyung’s groin and let it stay there for a bit. “I can ask my girlfriend to join. We’ve done this do you think she got the job?” Henry was about to place his hand on V’s dick, but V stopped him before he could touch him.

“I’ll be honest with you. I’m a nice guy, I really am, and I really love my boyfriend. You and your girlfriend will never compare to the sex we have. He’s exactly what I need. So.” Taehyung pushed Henry’s hand away, and no longer felt hungry. “I’m gonna have to decline. I came here to be by my boyfriend’s side, that’s it. I was just hungry, so here I am. Sorry if I gave you any ideas on wanting anything from you.”

Taehyung stood up and started to walk back to the main room, but Henry grabbed his arm. “What? I really don’t want trouble, just leave me alone and let me go to my boyfriend, please. He won’t be happy if he sees you acting like this.”

“What if your boyfriends joins us in the bedroom?” Henry added quickly.

He dragged Taehyung to another room and pinned him against the wall. “Just one night. You really look sexy and I just want to feel you…can I at least do that?”

Taehyung smirked at him. “Want to suck my dick right now?”

Henry looked at him with a smile. “Can I? I swear no one has to know.”

“Let go of my wrists first,” Taehyung says. He felt Henry’s hands drop from him and he moved off the wall, walking towards the door.

Henry got upset as V was leaving. “I thought I could suck your dick…”

“I want my boyfriend to do it for me. I only said that so you could let me go.” Taehyung started walking out of the room and heard a loud crash from behind him.

He turned around and saw a small table flipped over. “What’s with you? Can’t you get your girlfriend to suck you off? Holy shit just fuck off. I’m really trying to be good here.”

“Can I have your necklace? Let me just have it and I’ll fuck off.” Henry eyed the necklace then looked down V’s chest. Taehyung shook his head while touching his choker. “My Gukkie got it as a gift for me.” He ignored the anger from the male and made his way out of the room, wanting to be by Jeongguk’s side. He then felt his hair being pulled back, making him cry out from the sudden pull.

“Let me fuck you real quick, then I’ll leave.” Henry licked his lips and eyed V’s plumped ass that was making him hard. “Fuck, real quick. It'll be over real soon. Shit, you’re so fucking hot.” Henry pushed V against the wall and started to undo his own pants while keeping his eyes on him.

Taehyung balled his fist and hit the wall hard, not wanting to hurt anyone for the night, but the guy was beyond pushing his limits. “One more time…just one more time. Leave me alone, or I promise you won’t live to see another day.”

Henry chuckled while tugging on his own dick. “You’re too cute trying to act so tough.” He walked up to V and touched his ass. “Feels good. Can’t wait to fuck it.”

“Fine. I was being nice, but you keep taking me as being weak instead.” Taehyung turned around and saw Henry stroking himself, looking at him disgusted. Taehyung bent down and reached for his gun that was strapped to his leg and pulled it out, pointing it at Henry’s head.

“I told you to leave me alone and you still kept touching me and doing stuff. If my boyfriend saw you, would’ve been dead the moment you laid your hands on me.”

Henry cursed and shook, picking up his pants, feeling his dick go soft. “I’m sorry, shit, I didn’t think you were serious! I know guys who played hard to get as well! I’ll fuck off now!” Henry was trembling trying to button up his pants, but was failing.

“That’s the problem. Now no one will take me serious…if I let you go, then I’ll look like a joke, and I don’t want to look like one. You see, my boyfriend has a reputation and…I want to keep it held high for him. But if you leave tonight, then you’ll go and tell people about me and trust me, I can’t have that.” Taehyung slid the top of the gun back and shrugged at the male. “I guess from now on, I can’t play the good guy, since men like you will only treat me like this”

“I’m sorry, I’m sor-“

Taehyung shot him in the middle of the head and sighed, watching his body on the floor. “I just wanted to fucking eat and be with my man…why must people like you keep coming after me?”

Taehyung heard people screaming and running to the room, looking at him in shock.

More people were making a big commotion, knowing that the whole place heard the gun shot. Taehyung walked out of the room and kept the gun in his hand as he walked to find Jeongguk. When he went to main room, people were hiding behind tables and looking around, then saw him with the gun.

He saw Jeongguk with his gun out, and he waved at his love with his gun in the air. “Gukkie!”

Jeongguk put his gun down and walked up to Taehyung. “What the fuck is going on?” he demanded.

“This guy wanted to fuck me…he had his dick out and everything….should I have let him live?” Taehyung faked a frown as he wrapped his arms around Jeongguk’s waist, kissing his neck. “Did I do good?”

Jeongguk squeezed him tight. “You did good Tae.” Jeongguk looked at the Mayor and gave him a nod.

The Mayor stood up and smiled. “Everything is now under control!” The Mayor looked at the small band that was hiding and motioned them to start playing again.

After a couple of minutes, everyone went back to normal, with people laughing and some dancing on the floor.

Taehyung stayed with Jeongguk and didn’t want to let him go. “I was just hungry…I thought I was making a new friend.”

Jeongguk was seething about the fact that someone wanted to fuck his own lover, which was hard to get over, even if he was dead now. “Don’t leave my side anymore tonight, understand?” Jeongguk grabbed a glass off a tray and chugged it down, wishing it was stronger.

Everyone in the room heard a lady screaming at the top of her lungs, and she ran to the main room looking at Taehyung.

“You killed my boyfriend! I’m gonna kill you! How could you? I’m calling the cops!”

Taehyung pointed the gun at her head and hugged Jeongguk tight with one arm, then shot in the middle of her head, seeing her body fall to the floor as well. “She was going to call the cops…I can’t have that either.” Taehyung lowered his gun and looked at Jeongguk who smirked at him. “What?”

Jeongguk moved his eyes away from Taehyung and saw men drag the girl away, with people staring at them, then looked away quickly, with the party once again continuing.

“I think you can eat in peace now.” Jeongguk squeezed Taehyung's side and kissed his jeweled covered neck.

“Can I go get another plate? I’ll eat it by your side.” Taehyung got the okay, and walked back to the table, still having an appetite even after killing. He saw people move away from him, leaving him with a lot of space to have.

He got all the foods he wanted again and shoved two pieces of shrimp in his mouth. Taehyung moaned and grabbed more shrimp, not caring if he couldn’t pile his plate up high.

Once he was done getting all his food, he walked back to Jeongguk and stayed put eating while his baby went back to talking with some men.

Taehyung grabbed a shrimp and put it near Jeongguk’s mouth as he was talking. Jeongguk moved his hand out of the way and glared at him. Taehyung repeated the action and smiled as Jeongguk gave in, and ate the shrimp. “Such a good baby boy.”

The men looked at them, then looked away, while Jeongguk just eyed Taehyung. He leaned into Taehyung’s ear and hissed, “Can you not say that shit again?”

“Sorry,” Taehyung said, looking down at his plate.

Jeongguk tilted Taehyung’s chin up and kissed his lips. “Don’t be. I’m sorry for getting angry. I’m not used to people hearing things like that, but…I’ll allow it from now on...just to make you happy."

Taehyung beamed, almost dropping his plate. “Awww, my sweet little baby!” He placed his plate on the floor and jumped up on Jeongguk, wrapping his legs around his boyfriend’s waist. “I love you.” Taehyung leaned down and kissed Jeongguk, feeling his soft lips.

Jeongguk chuckled. “You taste like fucking shrimp.”

Taehung hopped off of him and grinned. “Wanna taste me again?”

“No, just kiss me when you eat something with better flavor.” Jeongguk gripped Taehyung’s ass and held onto it. He continued talking to men, and was taking business cards from new men he just met. Jeongguk planned on meeting some men in the near future, all wanting in on his business. In return, they would offer him more protection from cops who dug in too deep.

Jeongguk knew cops who were on his side, and some…well…some he kept close to watch their every move.

Taehyung looked at the band that was playing music while watching people dance on the dance floor. He looked at Jeongguk, then back to the dance floor once again. "Guk...if I asked you to dance, would you dance with me?"

Taehyung wanted to dance at least one song, then be done with it, but wasn't sure how Jeongguk would feel about it. So many people were dressed their very best, and he wanted mingle in, even if people seemed scared of him. He wasn't a dangerous person, he just didn't want people taking advantage of him, that was it.

When he shot the girl, he didn't have a choice. If she ran and told on him, then he'd be screwed, then be put away for murder...he couldn't have that.

Not letting it get to him, he pulled Jeongguk away from the men and didn't wait for an answer as he dragged him to the dance floor. "Dance with me," he giggled.

Jeongguk sighed and obliged, but smiled when Taehyung stood up straight, mimicking the people around them. "Just be yourself."

"No, Guk, tonight I want to fit in like everyone," Taehyung says.

"A little too late once you put a bullet in two people, Taehyung," Jeongguk smirked. He pulled Taehyung close to his body and placed a hand on his hip, the other in his hand.

"Whatever. So do you know how to dance?" Taehyung questioned.

Jeongguk shook his head and pulled in Taehyung close to him, whispering in his ear. "Never danced before, so let's just act like we know what we're doing."

"Sounds like a plan." Taehyung looked around and was getting used to people looking at him, then put his attention on Jeongguk again.

"Let's just sway side to side."

"Got it."

They both swayed, with Taehyung giggling uncontrollably, since they literally looked so out of place while trying to dance, but they just basically stayed still. "We look so weird."

Jeongguk picked up Taehyung and held on to his thighs as Taehyung once again wrapped his legs around his waist. "I guess I'll make up moves while I hold you like this."

Taehyung leaned down and kissed Jeongguk hard on the lips, licking his bottom lip, wanting entrance into his mouth. With Jeongguk opening his lips, he wasted no time letting his tongue explore into his mouth.

The place around them seemed to have disappeared as Taehyung only had eyes for his lover, who kept his eyes locked on his as well.

Even if they were the only odds ones that stood out in the crowd, they were in it together.

A few hours later, and the couple left with people bowing to them as they made their way out. Taehyung smiled and bowed back, while holding Jeongguk’s hand, walking to their car.

The driver held it open for them and then closed the door once they sat inside. “Did you enjoy the night, baby?” Taehyung asked.

“Not when the fucking asshole wanted to fuck you. What happened anyway?” Jeongguk asked, turning his body to face Taehyung.

“Well, I was hungry so I went to go and grab a plate, and the next thing you know, this guy came up to me and started talking to me. I thought he was being nice and stuff. Anyways, he showed me where the tables were at to sit and eat…then….he started talking about wanting to work for money.”

Taehyung looked Jeongguk and saw him upset. “He put his hand on my thigh and kept going near my dick.”

Jeongguk growled and slammed Taehyung against the backseat. “You let him touch you like that?”

Taehyung nodded. “But I didn’t let him touch my dick like he wanted. I told him that I only want you…only you know how to fuck me the way I like it.” Taehyung licked Jeongguk’s bottom lip and ran his hand down Jeongguk’s chest. “He said I was sexy….he slammed me against the wall and started jacking off while he stared at my ass…”

Jeongguk grabbed Taehyung’s neck and squeezed around it. “Did he fucking touch what’s mine?”

“Yes....he said he couldn’t wait to fuck it.” Taehyung now felt his air being cut off as Jeongguk started choking him tightly.

“You fucking let someone touch your ass?” Jeongguk got his gun out and pointed it at Taehyung’s head. “Should I kill you for letting you let someone touch you, hm?”

Taehyung nodded and reached out to palm hard against Jeongguk’s dick. He felt the grip loosen, and moved his hand faster on him. “I killed him didn’t I?” Taehyung was glad he could breath and gasped a bit. “Aren’t you happy?” Jeongguk kept the gun pointed to Taehyung’s head and moaned.

“You shot him in the head?”

“Right in the fucking middle. You should’ve seen the blood, you would’ve wanted to fuck me all over it.” Taehyung starting undoing Jeongguk’s pants and took out his dick. “Would you have fucked me in his blood?”

Jeongguk put the gun down and stayed quiet as he was being stroked. “I would fuck you anywhere..”

“Wanna fuck me right now? Do you think you can cum before we reach home?” Taehyung pushed Jeongguk back, making him sit back against the seat. “Want me to sit on your dick? I’ll bounce on you so good baby, hm? Want me to bounce on you?”

Jeongguk was leaking precum and he bit his lip to keep from moaning too loud. He closed his eyes and felt Taehyung’s hand let go of him. He listened out for Taehyung, and heard Taehyung undoing his pants.

Jeongguk soon felt him on his lap, then opened his eyes to see Taehyung’s ass, now about to sink onto his dick. Taehyung gripped the back of passenger headrest with his hands and lowered his body down, wincing at the pain. “So full…Ah!” Taehyung slowly sat all the way down and rested a bit, trying to get adjusted around him.

Jeongguk held Taehyung’s hips and started thrusting upwards little by little, breathing hard as the tightness was driving him crazy. “I’m gonna fuck you harder now.” Jeongguk starting thrusting upwards, making Taehyung grip the headrest while moaning loudly, making him fuck him faster.

“Gukkkk….Uh, uh, uh…” Taehyung held onto the headrest and started bouncing on Jeongguk’s dick, making it slam all the way to the bottom, hearing slapping noises. “Want me…to bounce…harder?”

Jeongguk scrunched his face up while Taehyung was slamming down on him, making him see back dots in his vision. It was amazing how Taehyung could make him feel, feeling so lost whenever they had sex.

“Come on, Tae, show me what you got.”

Using his legs more, Taehyung slammed harder down, bringing Jeongguk’s dick almost out of his ass, then again, slamming down to the base. He then started moving his ass in a circle, moaning from feeling it move inside him. “Fuck me, Guk, make me cum so fucking hard baby…you want me to shoot all over your face? Hm?”

Jeongguk picked up Taehyung, taking him off his lap, then made him turn around. “Put your feet on the seat and bounce on me.”

Taehyung did as he was told and poked his dick against Jeongguk’s chest. “Touch me.” Taehyung hissed as Jeongguk started pumping his dick, then sat down on his lover. “Mmmm….so good.” Taehyung kissed Jeongguk hard, bouncing up and faster.

“Tae…oh…Tae…keep doing that. Your ass is made for my dick baby…”

Taehyung never heard Jeongguk call him baby and now he felt even better. He kissed Jeongguk’s neck, and starting sucking right below his ear, hearing him make small whiny noises.

Taehyung breathed through his nose as he made no attempt to stop Jeongguk’s neck, feeling his balls tighten up. He sucked hard and heard Jeongguk’s broken cry and started to cum.

He moved back and aimed his dick for Jeongguk’s face, seeing some land on his chin and near his lips. “Lick your lips baby…taste me on you.” Taehyung started to bounce again while collected his dick around his hand. “Open up.” Taehyung mewled when Jeongguk was licking his hand clean, leaving no cum trace left.

All it took was one tight squeeze from Taehyung’s ass, and Jeongguk spilled into his lover with a loud grunt, feeling his body shake till he was drained. “Fuck.”

Jeongguk and Taehyung sat for a moment, catching their breaths and kissed each other again. “Amazing like always.”

“Mmmm,” Taehyung purred. He got off Jeongguk’s lap and sat next to him, playing with his lover’s soft dick. “Mine.”

“All yours…”


A week later, Jeongguk and Taehyung, along with their men were at one of the factories he owned. Taehyung looked around and didn't know people actually made the drugs. He thought that they were made naturally from a plant or some powdered bottle in came.

He's never done drugs, so it's not he knew a clue about how they came about. Taehyung was never interested in such things, knowing it didn't matter to him in the slighest.

Now he was learning a lot, but he felt bad for some of the workers, seeing as some looked they actually done or inhaled a lot of the white powder stuff. Some people had masks on, but some didn't and he noticed them looking in bad shape.

Taehyung looked at Jeongguk and saw him looking serious as he walked to the upper level of the place.

The place was so old looking inside, with cracked walls and piles of dirt everywhere. How did Jeongguk, who had millions of dollars, own a place like this? There were guards with guns keeping an eye on the people who made the drugs, assuming so they wouldn't steal or do them, while working.

When they got to the top of the stairs, Taehyung was still looking down at the lower lever, feeling dirty just being there.

Jeongguk opened the office door and walked inside, glaring at the man. "Papers," Jeongguk called out from one of the men he had following him.

The man walked up Jeongguk and handed him a folder. Jeongguk kept his eyes on the man, then tossed the folder at him. "I'm missing money. I had my men come here before to collect, but you keep putting me off, why?"


"Give me my money, now." Jeongguk opened up the seat that sat in front of the desk. "I'll leave once I get it."

"" The man got up and handed him an envelope full of money. "That's more than half. I just used a bit to pay some bills, that's it."

"I don't pay you enough?" Jeongguk asked. "What bills do you need to pay that cost over 20 grand?" Jeongguk waited for the man to come with an excuse, but saw him frozen on the spot. "I have a lover, his name V. Lately I've been nice, too nice, and it's all thanks to him."

Getting up from the chair, he walked closer to the man and punched him hard in the stomach, causing the guy to drop to the ground. "I let you explain, but you didn't take advantage of it. wouldn't of mattered anyways since you stole from me."

Jeongguk watched the man cradle his stomach on the floor, then kicked him in the face, making the guy fall on his back. "A lot of people love stealing from me, and I don't know how any of you think you can just get away from it all."

He ran a hand over his black hair, making sure it didn't fall out of place, then fixed his suit that got slightly wrinkled. "Gloves."

Jimin took out the gloves and handed them to the Master. He watched him slip them on, and looked at Taehyung who smiled as Jeongguk was getting ready to kill.

Taehyung walked up behind Jeongguk and wrapped his arms around his waist. "You're turning me on when you're like this, Gukkie."

Jeongguk smirked and finished putting on the gloves. "Gun." Jeongguk had the gun placed in his hand and ignored the mans pleas in his last moments.

Taehyung started rubbing his dick against Jeongguk's ass and moaned, stopping himself, just to watch Jeongguk shoot. "I wanna fuck you like this Guk. With your gloves on, and you being so fucking cold. I wanna fuck it out of you and hear you moan just for me."

"We can role play at home, how about that?" Jeongguk slid the top of his gun back and aimed at the guy. Taehyung slowly rubbed his dick against Jeongguk's ass, while he looked at Jeongguk focus on the man he was about to shoot.

The gun went off and Taehyung turned Jeongguk around quickly, kissing his lips and rubbing himself against him. "I want you."

The men turned around and gave them privacy, waiting for orders. Jeongguk allowed Taehyung to do what he wanted to his body, and then stopped him once he was working on taking off his pants.

Taehyung whined and tugged at his belt. "Please?"

"Not now, I still have other places to go and you're coming with me." Jeongguk buckled himself back up and kissed Taehyung one last time.

They all walked out of the factory, and Jeongguk nodded to Jimin, who broke away from the group to go back inside the factory. Jeongguk sat back in the car, and looked at Taehyung who was sulking on the spot. "You know I want you to fuck me right? I just need to take care of a lot of stuff today."

"I know..."

Jeongguk pulled Taehyung on his lap and undid his lover's pants. "I'll give you a hand job as we go to the next place, would you like that?"

"A little." Taehyung crossed his arms and looked out the window, watching Jimin talk to some men.

"I've been slacking off for days because you've wanted all my attention. I can give you what I can, but I can't fall too far behind. You need to fucking understand that." Jeongguk placed his hand in Taehyung's pants, creeping his way to inside his boxers. "I'll take care of you right now though."


Namjoon was sitting in his office, looking over another case that was handed to him, since the Bronz case was getting cold. He was reading papers, while tapping his pen along the desk, making sure that everything was not skipped over as he read it.

His phone was ringing and he didn't take his eyes on the file as he reached blindly for his device. He felt it and grabbed it, answering it without checking who it was.


"We found Bronz."

Namjoon stood up and looked at his phone. "What? Where? Where are you at?"

"I'll text you."

"Okay! I'm heading to my car right now!"

Namjoon was shaking with excitement, with knowing he was about to get locked away. This was a big day for him, and he just had to call Jin. He placed the phone on speaker as he jogged out of the building.


"Babe, guess what?"


"They found Bronz. I'm on my way right now to where they captured him. We did it! We finally got him!"

"I'm so happy for you! I told you all the hard work would pay off!"

"I know, I believed in what you told me." Namjoon grinned and reached his car, opening it up. "I'm at the car, I'll call you later! Love you!"

"Love you too! Call me and tell me what happens!"

"I will, bye!"


Namjoon tossed his briefcase to the passenger side, and started his car up immediately. He looked at his phone to check for messages and saw a messaged barely sent to him.

It was the morgue.

Namjoon shook his head in could Bronz just die like that? Did he really get defeated after having an army of men?

Bronz was supposed to alive and going to prison for his crimes, not dead... Namjoon drove off quickly and sped his way to morgue with a million reasons going through his head.

When got there, he slammed his door shut and saw some of his men outside. "Where is he?" Namjoon asked.

They lead him to the Bronz's body was at, and warned him that it was gruesome. Namjoon just nodded and walked up to the medical examiner.

"How long has he been dead?"

"Over a week."

"Can I see him to make sure it's him?" Namjoon asked.

"You can see him, but...someone chopped his head off."

"What?!" Namjoon pulled back the sheet and almost hurled at the sight, quickly covering it back up. "What happened?"

"The body, was found in a river. A fishermen spotted it, then reported it to the police."

Namjoon placed his hands on his hips, looking down at the floor. Now the case came to a dead end, knowing it was never going to be solved. The men at the hospital had refused to talk and it made things a whole lot harder.

Now what? Namjoon looked at the dead body covered up and looked at his men. "Did you check his clothes for anything?"

"Yup, we got nothing," they said.

Namjoon nodded and looked at the covered body again, then to the examiner. "Where are his clothes?"

"Over there in the bag."

Namjoon looked at the corner and saw a trash bag with his stuff. He walked over to it and opened it up. He was pretty sure he was going to find nothing, but he just had to double check, just to make sure.

Namjoon checked the pants, then the jacket and shook his clothes out and still...nothing. He stood for a few minutes and hated the case going cold now. He grabbed the jacket suit and doubled checked the pockets and nothing.

He opened inside, to see if there were any hidden pockets and saw one...still buttoned up. He quickly opened it and pulled out a small plastic bag that was sealed, with a piece a paper in it.

Opening up the bag, he took the small folded paper out and didn't know what it meant. All it had was...


But what did it mean? Was it a clue? Did Bronz write it, or someone else? Namjoon folded the paper up and decided to look more into it.

Chapter Text


It had been days, and still no other clues that came forth, that would lead up to the small clue to help them further. It was as if whoever sent it made it loud and clear what it meant, but Namjoon, nor the other officers could figure what it means exactly.

Something so small, could hold the key to something bigger. The only downfall was...if it meant nothing, it could just be trailing them away from where they were wanting to figure out.

No one made an issue over the small paper, since they couldn't let one little thing drag them down from other things, but that didn't stop Namjoon from letting it not slip his mind.

When he got home after a long day working on some other case in the meantime, he still kept the paper in his pocket.

Shivering a bit from the cool breeze, he grabbed his brief case and walked up to the front door, happy to be home with Jin inside making dinner.

At times, he wished he could make dinner, but he's almost set the house on fire a few times, so he was banned from the kitchen. Instead, he would just take Jin out to eat so he didn't have to cook all the time.

When he walked inside, he slipped his shoes off, smelling a tasty aroma that filled the inside of the home from the kitchen, making him even more hungry.

Namjoon loosened his tie and placed down his briefcase on the floor by the front door. "Mmm, smells good in here!" Namjoon walked to where the kitchen was at and saw Jin wearing headphone while dancing around with a spatula in his hand. 

Sneaking up on his boyfriend, Namjoon touched JIn's sides, making the male jump with a scream. "Gotcha."

Jin smacked Namjoon on the arm with the cooking utensil and took off his headphones. "You  know I get scared easily! Damn you!" Jin put the headphones on the kitchen counter and went back to the stove.

"That's why I did it," Namjoon chuckled. He took off his suit jacket and held it in his hand. "I'll be in the dining room." He gave Jin a kiss and walked to the refrigerator to grab a bottle of beer. 

Twisting off the cap of the beer, he gulped it down, walking slowly to the dining room table, untucking his white shirt from his slacks. 

Before sitting down on the chair, he took out the small piece of paper and tossed it on the table where he was gonna sit.

Namjoon still didn't know if it was a clue, or just something so random. It had to mean something since it was hiding....Namjoon sighed and dropped his head on the table, feeling a headache come along.

Jin sat down and looked at the piece of paper that had the morse code letter 'V'. He glanced at Namjoon and tapped him on the side of his head. "Does anyone with, or anything mean something to you with the letter?"

Namjoon shook his head, still resting on the table. "None. The officers found stuff in the river, away from his body, but most likely belong to Bronz, but... it's all wet and ruined. Except that piece of paper."

Looking back at the paper, Jin placed the palm of his hand on his chin and furrowed his brows, looking back to Namjoon. "Isn't it crazy?"

"What?" Namjoon sighed. "Crazy how nothing makes sense? Yeah."

Jin shook his head, removing his hand from his chin, and placed the code in front of Namjoon's face. "Isn't it crazy how all his stuff got wet, but this little paper was packaged nice and safe, hiding inside his suit?"

Raising his head off the table, Namjoon took the paper from Jin's hand, and gave Jin a shake of the head. "Maybe he had it in his suit for some time now, we just didn't know it."

"I get that, but you have to see both sides of the picture here as well. What if it was placed inside his jacket after he had died." Jin saw his boyfriend looking at him confused, so he continued. "What if...someone is trying to hint the cops something. Or, like you said, it could also be Bronz trying to relate a message in code...but...Bronz is known to be a smart man, he wouldn't carry around such things."

"Maybe he didn't know he was going to die, and was trying to send out a message before anything started," Namjoon suggested.

"But why keep in his jacket when he knew he had a chance of dying?" Jin questioned. "And why only him in the river found, but no one else?"

Namjoon rubbed the bridge of his nose, then held the bridge with eyes closed. "That's what I'm trying to figure out. There's so many things that can be questioned, and it comes down finding out what this V means."

"And if it means nothing?" Jin asked.

Namjoon removes his hand from his face and looks at Jin. "Then we have nothing."


Jimin and Yoongi were visiting one of the dealers, by the name of San, that worked with their Master. They were there to let San know that the Master wanted double the money, and wanted it to happen right away.

They rang the door bell, and looked around outside, watching men eyeing them up and down. Jimin ignored them, and went back to facing the door with Yoongi, ringing the bell again.

Less than twenty seconds later, San opens the door, poking his head out of the cracked door, squinting his eyes at both men in front of his door. "What do you guys want?"

"The Master wants us to let you know something," Yoongi says. 

"Master?" San opened up his door all the way and allowed the two men to enter his home. "What does he want now? I've been doing everything the way he wants, and I'm not cheating him out on shit."

Jimin looks around the home and sees a lady, who he assumes to be his wife walk away from where they were at. San escorted them to the living room, where they sat of a sofa, while San stayed standing up. 

"So what's going on?" San asked, feeling nervous.

Jimin looks at San and cuts straight to the chase. "The Master wants a double in sales. He's also expecting double the amount of money."

San shook his head quickly, backing up. "Tell the Master that I won't double up shit! We made a fucking deal since the beginning, and I won't fucking change it now! Have him do a fucking contract if it means so much to him." 

Yoongi handed San the contract and pointed to where San had signed. "You also agreed that if you doubled up shit, you pay the double amount. Didn't you read it before signing?"

"Fuck you! It wasn't in there before! I read the damn shit and I mean what I fucking said!" San walked out of the living room and into another, grabbing a bat. "I won't fucking let him run me over like this. If I double up on sales, I fucking lose a lot customers!"

Jimin stood up and eyed the bat the man had by his side. "You asked for double the drugs, and now you refuse to double on sales? That's not playing by the rules either, is it?" Jimin asked. "The Master gave you what you wanted, but you can't do the same?"

"I'll tell you what," Yoongi says, standing up, pulling down his suit jacket, making it straighter. "We'll relay the message to the Master and see what he has to say."

The man raised the bat over his head, looking at both hitmen. "You tell him what I said. Now get the fuck out of my house!"

Yoongi and Jimin, looked at the San one last time and left the home, hearing the door slam behind them. They saw men slowly making their way to them, making sure they left the property without starting anything.

"He's asking for a death wish," Jimin says, walking down the pathway back to their car. 

People know how the Master is, why did they think that he would just let go of anything? Jimin was already preparing his mind for what he had to do next, but Taehyung kept entering his mind.

"And that's exactly what the Master would give him." Yoongi walked to the driver seat, and looked at the house once again, hoping the dealer would change his mind.

They both got in the car and sat there for a few minutes. Yoongi looks at Jimin and sees him spaced out. "I hope you're still not thinking of doing anything stupid still. You have to keep your shit together. How many fucking times do I have to tell you?"

Jimin glared at Yoongi, hating that he had to keep butting into his business. "Listen. I know what the fuck I'm doing, got it? He reeled in an innocent guy and he's fucking up his goddamn mind! I can't let the Master screw him up anymore." 

Jimin seethed just thinking of Taehyung from being nice and innocent, to now becoming like the Master, whom he wanted to take down. "I'll fucking do anything I can to not let him destroy himself anymore."

"Don't be so blind. V is doing this on his own accord! The Master didn't make him kill anyone, not even fucking once! Stop defending V as if he is so fucking pure!"

"Fuck you! Just like you defend the Master, I can defend Taehyung! You didn't know Taehyung when he first came. I fucking did. I got to know him! He's not like this!"

Yoongi shook his head, staring out the windshield. "We both should be on the same team, but here we are...splitting up between two people."

"I fell in love with Taehyung," Jimin confessed. "Like...real love. I fell for his pure heart." Jimin felt his tears building up and blinked them away. "He's a good kid...I know he still is..."

Yoongi started the car and rubbed his eyes. "I know he's probably good, but...he's not innocent anymore...even you know that. You can't love someone who will never see you the same anymore."

"You and I aren't innocent either, we are," Jimin scoffed.

"I never said I was innocent, but V....he might just be unstoppable. Get your shit together and don't do anything to fuck up his mind even more." Yoongi put the car in drive, and drove off away from the house.

"I just want to make Jeongguk step down," Jimin says while taking out a cigarette. 

"Why? So you could take over?" Yoongi asked. "You know what will happen, right?"

Jimin lit up his cigarette and took a drag, slowly lettting out the smoke. "Exactly what I have in mind," he smirked.

Yoongi glanced at Jimin, shaking his head in disagreement. "You'll end up starting a fucking war if you think about going up against the Master."

"As long as I have Taehyung away from him, then It'll be worth it." Jimin smiled and turned to look at Yoongi. "Are you sure you don't want to be on my side?"

"Idiot. I am on your side, just...I plan on keeping my fucking head, unlike you. You're so goddamn lucky the Master hasn't shot you yet," Yoongi says. 

Yoongi drove through the city, both silent in the car, both in their own thoughts. Yoongi was tapping the steering wheel of the car as he drove and nibbled on his lower lip, still thinking. "I don't get it though."

"What?" Jimin asked.

"Why you're still alive..." Yoongi side glanced at Jimin and tilted his head. "Are you being obvious about shit now?"

Jimin shook his head, with knitted brows. "No...And if I was, don't you think he'd bring it up instead of trusting me."

"I told you, the Master is not a fool. He's a lot smarter than what he leads on. Don't forget, he grew up to observe everyone around him. V is shaking his heart up, but...he's still the same person."

"I'm being careful and doing shit my own way, trust me," Jimin smiled. "I won't rush things, but I'll speed up the process another way."

"I can only back you up so much, Park...If you continue to go your own way, then you're setting yourself up for what's coming," Yoongi says.

"I know what the fuck I'm doing," Jimin sneered, getting agitated at his words. 

"I sure fucking hope so."


The Master was visiting one of the men that helped with drug supplies, both going over information about transporting more shipments from different countries. Taehyung just sat on a comfy chair playing games on his phone, which he was on a row of winning so far.

Taehyung was getting used to tagging along with Jeongguk, and what he learned about the Master was, not only did he kill, but it was all mainly making deals or setting up different plans.

Taehyung did the honors of shooting a few times for him, which lead to making Jeongguk even more proud of him. He never knew such a feeling could exist for him after killing someone who Jeongguk wanted was almost as if he was a high dosage of some kind of drug.

Jeongguk also made it clear to many more people that Taehyung belong to him, and would kill if anyone dares to touch him, or eyes him as a want. To Taehyung, it warmed his heart that he would do anything for him like that.

If you told him this before he got into the whole deal, he would run for cover and call anyone fucking crazy, but was a sweet moment. Jeongguk did everything in his own way, even if it was all fucked up...

Taehyung glanced up from his phone and saw the dealer and Jeongguk both talking, and from the corner of his eye he saw a little boy enter the area. The little boy was about seven years old and looked at them with curious eyes.

The little boy looked at Taehyung, and Taehyung waved to him with a smile on his face. "Hi," Taehyung whispered, noticing the boy shyly wave back. "How are you?"

"Okay..." The little boy looked at his dad and walked in the room without the two men noticing. "My mom said that I have to sleep soon, but I don't wanna. My dad promised me ice cream when he was done talking."

Taehyung glanced at the two men still in their own conversation, then focused back to the little boy. "I'm sure your dad will keep his promise. So what's your name?"

The boy leaned into Taehyung's ear and whispered, "Gavin." 

"Oh? Nice name. I'm V."

Gavin looked at Taehyung cofused. "That's it?"

"That's it," Taehyung grinned. "I like your name though, it's really cool."

"Thank you! My dad named me. So why are you here? Are you my dad's friend?"

Taehyung thought about it for moment and said, "Not really, but you see that guy talking to him? He knows your dad more than I do."

"I've seen him before. My dad doesn't like it when I'm around him, he says he's a bad guy."

Taehyung squinted his eyes and pursed his lips. He couldn't tell the kid that his dad was also a bad guy, instead, he let out a low sigh and looked gently at the boy. "He's not a bad guy. He just does his job really well...he only gets mad if you make mistakes." Taehyung saw the boy slowly nodding. "When you misbehave in school, does your teacher get mad you?

"Yes," Gavin said quickly. "She's mean sometimes."

"You see...that's how that guy works. If you work with him, or for him and do good....he won't get mad. It's when you don't listen, then he gets mad." Taehyung saw a slow smile appear on his face. "Really?"

"Really," Taehyung said. 

"So my dad is doing good?"

"So far, yes."

"What happens when he's bad?" Gavin question, with a tilt of his head.

"Then he gets in trouble."

The little boy leaned in again and whispered again into Taehyung's ear. "Will he get shot?"

Taehyung widened his eyes and wasn't sure what the little boy had knew about his dad's lifestyle. "What? What makes you think that?"

Gavin looked at his dad who was still talking, then leaned into Taehyung. "I heard my dad telling my mommy that his friend got shot for...I can't say bad words, but he did something bad."

"You heard? How did you hear?"

"I got up to use the restroom and heard him telling my mom. He was mad...said he was going to get evan.." Gavin looked at his dad and frowned. 

Taehyung was puzzled. "Evan? Or Even?"

"Oh that one you said!" 

"Even...who was your dad's friend?"

"Daddy said his name was Br-"

"What are you doing in here?! Get out and go wait for me upstairs!" Gavin's father said angrily. "GO!"

Gavin ran out of the room and the father got red from anger. He looked at Taehyung and changed his expression quickly. "Sorry if he bothered you. He's always sneaking around the house."

"It's okay. He seems like a good kid." Taehyung sighed and dismissed the little boy's conversation and went back to playing on his phone. 

It was finally time to leave and Taehyung was happy to be now going home. He sat for way too long and his butt was starting to hurt. 

"I'll keep in touch," the man said. "Take care, Master, and V."

They left the home and Taehyung looked back at the home, a feeling in his stomach that was now feeling a bit uneasy. He looked up and saw the little boy in one of the bedrooms, looking down at him, waving him goodbye. 

Taehyung waved goodbybe back, then saw the father go to the window and looked at him with a cold expression as he shut the blinds. Taehyung hoped that the boy wasn't in too much trouble for talking to him. 

Looking back to the car, he held onto Jeongguk's arm. "Did everything go okay?"

Jeongguk nodded, but said nothing more. 

They sat in the car, and Taehyung turned to face him, seeing Jeongguk back to his mode of thinking. He knew Jeongguk didn't like to be interrupted when he was in his zone but he didn't want to be left out either. "What happened?" 

"Just thinking. Nothing for you to worry about," Jeongguk told him, squeezing his hand tightly. "Did you want to go to dinner, or did you want to go eat at home?"

"Let's go out to eat!" Taehyung said excitedly. "Let's go to where Hoseok works! I miss him already!"

"Are you not happy with just being with me?" Jeongguk asked. 

Taehyung giggled and played with the back of Jeongguk's hair. "I'm very happy, Gukkie. I just want to see my friend, that's it. I have you for the long run." 

Jeongguk held back a smug smile and looked at the driver. "Go to Luigi's." 

When they arrived at the restaurant, they walked inside and saw the owner, who got a head's up in advance that they was arriving, quickly approached the couple. "So good to have you both back!"

"Is Hoseok here?" Taehyung asked while looking around for his friend. 

"Yes! Let me get him right away!" the owner said, taking off quickly.

Taehyung and Jeongguk stood around the front entrance, waiting for Hoseok to seat them both. Taehyung saw Hoseok jogging towards them with a big smile and waved . "Hoseok!"

"Taehyung! Good to see you here again!" Hoseok looked at Jeongguk and gave him a tight smile. "This way," he says, walking to the back of the place. "This time I'll um...knock before entering, just incase you both get busy..."

He opened up one of the doors and and led them inside, setting the menus on the table. "What can I both start you off with tonight?" 

"Give us both Coke," Taehyung says, getting a disapproved look from Jeongguk. "We'll drink tonight in the bedroom," Taehyung winks at his lover, seeing a very small smile on Jeongguk's lips.

"Okay, so two cokes..." Hoseok writes down. He looks at Jeongguk, then quickly looks away. "I just um...wanted to say...thank you for saving my friend at the club...I know it's late to say, but...thank you."

"I would do it all over again," Jeongguk says.

Hoseok just nods and shifts uncomfortable on the spot. He quickly glances at Taehyung and sees a smile on his face. He walked out of the small room and leaned against the wall, letting out a sigh, resting his head against the wall. 

As much as he was thankful for it all. The feeling of Taehyung still around him still irked him, even if he was safe with him. Pushing himself off the wall, he went to go get their drinks, not delaying his time any longer.

When he was walking to the front to get the drinks, he heard his name being called. He froze and turned around to see Jin and Namjoon, both in the same restaurant. He was speechless at first since he lost his voice, but quickly pulled himself together. "Hey! Nice to see you both here!"

"Nice to see you also! It's been a while since I stepped in here. I worked mainly mornings, so I forgot how nice it was here at night here," Jin says, looking around, holding Namjoon's hand. "Are you our waiter?" he asked.

"Uh...yeah, sure, let me take you both to a booth!" Hoseok would have to hurry so he could let Taehyung know that his friends were here. Walking to a booth, far from where the VIP rooms were at, he sat them down, placing menus also in front of them. 

After taking down their drinks. He rushes to the back, cursing up a storm under his breath, scared of what might happen. Hoseok knew that the cops didn't know Jeongguk, but if they did, or ever find out, and then know that Taehyung is with him....fuck. 

He was now dab in the middle of this mess and he just wanted everything to work out, but knew they couldn't. He wouldn't betray Taehyung though, Taehyung is just caught up in the moment and he hoped that he would break out of it soon.

Everything was becoming one big game of risk, and he didn't know how any of it would end. Hoseok quickly filled up two glasses of coke and placed them on a circle tray. He did a chant hoping he didn't drop the glasses after being so nervous.

When he got to the back, he knocked on the door quickly, then heard for him to enter. Forcing a smile, he walked over to the couple, placing their drinks in front of them. "Are you both ready to order?" Hoseok asked, looking at Taehyung, shifting his eyes to meet him outside.

While Jeongguk was going over the menu still, Taehyung gave a short nod to Hoseok. He didn't know what he had to tell him, but the frantic look in his eyes meant it was something serious. Glancing over the menu, he couldn't think anymore now that Hoseok was now freaking him out on the inside. "Baby, can you order for me? Whatever you get, I'll get."

Jeongguk gave a grunt and closed up the menu, ordering something simple for them both. 

Hoseok collected the menus and jotted everything down. "I'll be back," he bowed, giving Taehyung one last look. 

After a few seconds, Taehyung sipped more of his soda and looked at Jeongguk, who kept his eyes on him. "Gukkie...I'm gonna use the restroom. I'll be back..." Taehyung stood up, then walked over to place a kiss on Jeongguk's lips. "Don't miss me too much."

Jeongguk just nodded and watched Taehyung walk out of the small room. He took his phone out and texted Jimin and Yoongi their whereabouts. When he got a message that they were on their way to the home after dealing with other things, Jeongguk told them to drop by the restaurant to tell him everything.

He placed his phone on the table and glanced at the door, patiently waiting for Taehyung to return back to the room.

Taehyung was freaking out now, and he had to see Jin and Namjoon with his own eyes to believe it. "Fuck! What are we going to do?" Taehyung asked, peeking around the corner and searching the place for the couple. 

"I don't know!" Hoseok said. "Such bad timing, fuck man! I'm trying to help you, Tae, but this is a lot to deal with!" Hoseok looked at Taehyung and wanted to cry. "Don't get caught, please don't. You're a good person, Tae...just...fuck...leave the Master!"

"I can't!" Taehyung whispered, spotting the couple. He turned back around and dropped his head. "I really fucking love him. I....can't..."

Hoseok ran his fingers through his hair in frustration. "Then what do I do, Tae? How do I keep your boyfriend and your friends apart?"

"I'll keep Jeongguk in the back room for as long as it takes. Just make sure you tell me when they leave, then we could leave," Taehyung tells him. "I'm sorry for putting you through this Hoseok...if you don't want to be my friend, just let me know. I don't want you to feel pressured about anything."

"What?!" Hoseok hissed. "Don't be stupid! I love being your friend, I'm just so fucking worried about you all the time!"

Hoseok wouldn't ever stop being Taehyung's friend, not after getting attached to the guy, but as a friend, he was worried about him. He's seen the Master's ways before, and now that his friend was mixed in like this, and with cops as was a disaster waiting to happen. 

No matter what though...he would stick by Taehyung's side, as long as he was not becoming like the Master, then he was okay for now how everything was going.

"Thank you, and I'm fine, trust me!" Taehyung looked around and looked back to his friend. "I gotta get back to Jeongguk. Just let me know when they leave, okay?"

Hoseok nodded, "Okay."

Taehyung walked back to the room, entering with a smile, then melted all over again when Jeongguk smiled back at him. He could be dying on his deathbed and swore if Jeongguk smiled at him, he'd come back to life. "Cutie," Taehyung told him, going over to him to kiss him once again. "I could kiss you forever."

"I'm sure you could," Jeongguk smirked, bringing him back in for another kiss. "Go sit down now."

Taehyung giggled and walked back to his seat, now needing to prolong their dinner date. "After dinner, want dessert?" Taehyung asked, sitting back down. 

Jeongguk eyed Taehyung and asked, "By dessert you mean actual dessert, right?"

"Why? Want me instead?" Taehyung teased.

"Let's get dessert. I haven't tried what they have here," Jeongguk says.

"I'll ask Hoseok for the menu again after we eat."

Jimin and Yoongi parked their car in the parking lot and saw Jeongguk's men outside, but off to the side just watching the place. Jimin entered the place and was greeted by a hostess, but walked past her as he made his way to the back of the place.

Jin and Namjoon were waiting for their food and were talking about their work. Jin was biting on his straw as he looked at Namjoon. "Still nothing with the code?"

"Yup. It's a piss off though. Why couldn't they just write the damn letter and not have a code?" Namjoon took drink of his beer and placed the mug down a bit harshly. "Nothing is making any sense and I'm losing sleep over this case."

"I know," Jin frowned. "Maybe the letter was more obvious...but I don't know why Bronz would do such a thing...i'm still baffled by it all."

"You're telling me." Namjoon looked around the place, getting his mind off of the Bronz case, just so he could enjoy dinner with his boyfriend, without stressing out. "Have you heard from Taehyung lately?"

Jin shook his head, taking another sip of his drink. "I haven't. I'm sure he's okay though...right?"

Namjoon shrugged. "I don't know...I hope he is." Namjoon took another drink and placed his mug down. "I've been thinking...what if I show Taehyung how to protect himself? Like, I could show him how to properly shoot a gun and fight."

"That would be an amazing!" Jin said happily. "We both can show him, just so we know he knows how to defend himself."

"Exactly! Taehyung is too sweet for this cruel world, he needs to toughen up, just incase something else happens to him," Namjoon says, feeling in a good mood already. "You should introduce him some of your friends as well. Let him maybe, you know, see that being a cop isn't all bad, but...don't worry I won't pressure him into anything."

"I know. You're a sweet person to want to help him out like this. It would all really come in handy...I should text him!" Jin grabbed his phone that was on the table and texted Taehyung to see what he was doing.

Everyone stayed silent as Hoseok walked inside with their plates, and left quickly, feeling thick tension in the room. 

Jeongguk began eating his food, leaving Jimin and Yoongi still looking at him for a response. They told Jeongguk about San and what they should say to him, or what to do with him.

Jeongguk wiped his mouth with his napkin, and placed it down next to his plate. "Send him a message for me, starting with his wife...I'm sure after that, he'll do as I say." 

Taehyung looked at Jeongguk. "But his wife is innocent...."

"So was the woman you shot," Jeongguk threw back at him. "The business is not meant to be all clean, you should know that."

Taehyung clamped his lips shut and pushed his plate back not hungry anymore. Jeongguk had been right. He shot the girl a while back to cover for his ass, and now...he was reminded again of how much he had fucked himself up in the head.

Jimin glanced at Taehyung and wanted to reach out and comfort him, but held back whatever he was feeling and bowed to the Master. 

They both took off again, with more men this time to send a message to San.

When they left, Jeongguk continued eating and saw Taehyung staring down at the table. "What's wrong?" 

"Nothing," Taehyung answered. Did he regret it? Probably not, but his mind was still boggling after killing people without second thought. 

"Talk to me, Tae. Are you upset that I'll kill his wife?" Jeongguk asked. 

"Do what you do Jeongguk...I won't and can't stop you," Taehyung sulked.

Jeongguk didn't say anything else to Taehyung, and could only hope that Taehyung would never leave his side.

Namjoon was eating and looked around the place, seeing a big family walk inside together with happy faces on. That's what he loved see in the world, more of those families...not the ones that were crying and desperate for answers from killed loved ones.

He smiled at the family and saw a familiar looking face walking to leave the restaurant. Where has he seen that face before? Namjoon grabbed his mug and took a drink, not really sure if it was who he thought it was....


Jeongguk and Taehyung were now home, with Taehyung so happy that they left after Jin and Namjoon, which was perfect timing, the exact time that when he finished dessert.

With Jeongguk in the shower, Taehyung texted Hoseok a huge thank you, then texted Jin that he made it home okay. Jin had wanted to hang out again soon, but with a cool surprise in store for him which he couldn't refuse since he loved surprises the most.

When he heard the water turn off, he went to grab his clothes to shower, still showing Jeongguk that he was upset, but once they laid down, he'd most likely snuggle close to him.

Taehyung grabbed his clothes and came out of closet seeing Jeongguk with his hair slightly dripping down to his robe, which made his dick twitch. 

He ignored him as best as he could and slammed the bathroom door shut, giving it that extra pissed off effect. Taehyung could still see Jeongguk's wet messy hair that barely covered his eyes as water was dripping's like he knew what Jeongguk was trying to do.

Taehyung took a few deep breaths and got undressed, going to take a very fast shower.

Jeongguk smirked at the bathroom door and walked over to his closet. He promised Taehyung something some time ago, but didn't full-fill his wish at that time. Jeongguk walked to the closet and started to get dressed up, putting on his usual attire.

Taehyung quickly dried himself and cursed at himself for taking a bit longer in shower, only because the hot water really did feel good on his muscles. Grabbing the robe, he placed it on and calmed his heart, wanting to make sure it didn't beat to fast. 

When he walked out of the room he gasped at Jeongguk who was sitting on his leather arm chair with his suit on, but the first buttons unbuttoned, and tie loosened around his neck. Taehyung gulped and loved the way his hair was still damped, but moved to the side, showing only a part of his forehead, with a eyes that were darkened. 

Taehyung saw him with his black gloves on and his gun he was holding lazily, while staring at him. "What..." Taehyung slowly walked over to him and pushed his own wet hair out of his eyes. "What are you doing?"

Jeongguk smirked at him, lifting the gun up to inspect it. "Isn't this what you wanted?"

Taehyung's mouth went dry. "I can have you?"

"Do you want me?" Jeongguk asked, setting the gun back down.

"Y-Yes..." Taehyung stuttered out. Taehyung walked up to Jeongguk and his own dick was completely hard, tenting in the robe. "So fuckin' sexy...." Taehyung bit his bottom lip and dropped to his knees, starting to unbuckle Jeongguk's belt, then undo his pants. 

Taehyung moaned as he pressed his dick against Jeongguk's leg, slowly rubbing himself up and down. Pulling out Jeongguk's dick, Taehyung fisted him a few times, looking at Jeongguk close his eyes, resting his head back. 

Jeongguk began panting and looked down at Taehyung just staring at his dick. Jeongguk slid the top of the gun back and pointed the gun to Taehyung's head. "Suck it now."

"Shit!" Taehyung squeaked. He felt the gun pressed against the side of his head, and he took down Jeongguk's dick, letting it rub the back of his throat. "Mmph!" Taehyung muffled out, still pumping the base of his dick. 

"That's it...such a good cocksucker, aren't you? Take deeper and gag before I shoot you." Jeongguk pushed with his other hand, Taehyung's head all the way down, feeling his throat tighten as he gagged loudly. "Like that...keep gagging for me."

Taehyung stopped rubbing himself against Jeongguk and used one hand to hold the side of the arm chair, to keep himself from gagging a little too much. He moaned and whined around Jeongguk's dick, feeling all his saliva drip out, making a mess around his lover's cock.

"I love you choking on it...such a good mouth for my dick. Suck it harder, come on, make me cum hard," Jeongguk said, still guiding Taehyung's head.

Taehyung knew Jeongguk wasn't really that much of talker during sex, but this was what he was wanting to here. Plus the gun still pressed up against him, just sent chills up and down his spine. 

Jeongguk grabbed Taehyung's hair from the back and held him still as he thrusted up and down fast, fucking Taehyung's mouth that was slippery and tight. "Fuck! Keep fucking gagging...uh...Tae..." Jeongguk was now starting to sweat as he fucked harder and harder. "Here it comes...ready baby? Ready? Ahhh...shit..." Jeongguk rolled his eyes back as he came in long spurts, feeding it to Taehyung. 

He removed the gun and his hand from Taehyung's head and laid back, taking deep breaths, getting his breathing back to normal. 

Taehyung removed his mouth and started coughing, sitting down on the floor wiping his face from drool and tears. He took a moment to recover, then stood up and looked down at Jeongguk who still had his eyes closed. Taehyung looked down at his body, down to his dick that was now drained. 

"Stand up," Taehyung told him. 

Jeongguk smirked and slowly opened his eyes. He stood up and let his pants fall to the floor. 

Taehyung stepped back and bent down to pull down his boxers, then stood back up, looking at Jeongguk. Taehyung opened his robe and removed it, dropping it down to the floor, now taking a step closer to Jeongguk. "I'm going to fuck you so hard from behind."

Jeongguk reached up and choked Taehyung, with his leather glove gripping him tightly. "And if you don't?"

Taehyung was struggling to breathe, but managed to wheeze out, "Then shoot me." Of course Taehyung knew he wouldn't do it, but it was something that was exciting him. He slapped Jeongguk hard on his dick and made him cry out in pain. "Now that's how I love you."

He turned Jeongguk around and pushed him to the bed, with him still holding on to his dick in pain. Taehyung had Jeongguk on his knees at the edge bed, and he quickly dropped to his knees, spreading his ass apart. 

Taehyung licked at his hole, prodding his tongue into his lover, hearing him moan into the bed. Taehyung stayed like that for a few minutes, then stood up and looked to the side of the bed, seeing Jeongguk's hair slightly covering his eyes, with eyes screwed shut. 

"So fucking sexy...I can't wait to get inside you, Guk." Taehyung gave his own dick a few tugs, then placed the tip against Jeongguk's hole. He pushed in and sank all the way in, making Jeongguk writhe against the bed, putting a smile on his face. "Squeeze around my cock, Guk...let me feel you tighter."

Jeongguk gripped the sheets and pushed the gun to the side, as he held the sheets. He did as he was told and loosened up his ass, so Taehyung could start moving in and out of him at a steady pace.

Taehyung grabbed Jeongguk's hips and started off slowly, moving in and out, letting out small pants as felt the tightness gripping his dick so perfectly. He started picking up the speed and grunted loudly as he was almost close to cumming. 

" feel so can take my cock real good, huh?" Taehyung drove into him faster, grunting louder and fucking into Jeongguk in sloppy moves. "Yes...GUK!" Taehyung hugged Jeongguk from around his waist as he spilled into him. "Perfect...your ass is perfect.."

Jeongguk was hard again and let out deep breaths, feeling Taehyung's dick still pulsing in his ass. When Taehyung slipped out, he sat on his knees and grabbed his gun, turning to look at Taehyung. "Lay on flat on your stomach."

"Guk," Taehyung whined out. "I'm done for the night." Taehyung was dozing off and felt Jeongguk's strong gloved hands turn him around.

Jeongguk removed his socks and shoes, then his pants and boxers, looking down at Taehyung's ass that was waiting for him. He took off his suit jacket, leaving on his white long sleeve shirt, with tie and closed Taehyung's legs together.

"Guk...don't fuck me..." Taehyung said tiredly. 

"Fuck you. I'll fuck you whenever I want." Jeongguk straddled Taehyung's backside and gave himself a few strokes, then positioned his dick at Taehyung's ass. "Tell me no again."


Jeongguk shoved his dick into Taehyung's ass and loved it when Taehyung cried out, squirming underneath him. "That's it, keep squirming...Take my dick like a good boy." Jeongguk laid the gun on the center of Taehyung's back and held on to his hips as he pumped fast into him.

He leaned down, almost laying on Taehyung's back as he kept ramming into him. "Want me to stop?"

Taehyung didn't, but the thought of Jeongguk doing everything against what he said, was so arousing to him. "Yes...stop...please."

Jeongguk fucked deeper into him. "Yeah? Want me to stop now?" Jeongguk sat back up and moved back and forth, feeling Taehyung's ass with his hands. "Beg for me to stop."

"Guk...stop, please? Please hurts...." Taehyung hung his mouth open and rubbed his dick against the bed sheets. "Stop..."

Jeongguk kept holding his breath, letting it out slowly. "I'll stop...fuck...I'll" Jeongguk came in him, panting out with a small whine, feeling his legs shake. "Happy?"

Taehyung had came as well and smiled, turning to look back at Jeongguk. "You know I'm never happy....when your dick is out of my ass."

Jeongguk smirked and spanked him multiple times before pulling out. "Now you can sleep." He picked up the gun that feel to the side of Taehyung and placed it on the small dresser next to the bed. He took off his gloves and removed his tie, along with his shirt, now being completely naked. 

"Come here, baby," Taehyung says, reaching his arms out to have Jeongguk go into.

With a small smile, Jeongguk went into Taehyung's embraced him, both whispering sweet nothings as they feel asleep.


Namjoon and Jin were sleeping and it was the middle of the night. Namjoon had heard his phone going off, and lazily started hitting his nightstand that was next to him, looking for his phone.

He groaned when he had to actually sit up and look for it. With tired eyes that could barely open he was pissed at who could be calling so late into the fucking night. Looking at his clock on the nightstand it was past 2a.m, which was making him more furious.

Seeing his phone with the brightest blinding light, he couldn't see the name and just answered angry and tired. "What?!" he snapped. 


"Hello? Your line is breaking up." Namjoon sighed loudly and looked back at who called and saw it was one of the police offers that worked with him on the Bronz case.

"We had a witness call in about a case I'm going over for the last couple of weeks. I think it's tied with the Bronz case."

Namjoon's eyes snapped opend and sat up straighter, moving to the edge of his bed. "Tell me what you got."

"I'm working on this case about a couple who got shot at some event...this is where it gets hard though. No one will describe the male or anything....they just left one tip....he goes by the name V."

Namjoon felt a shiver down his spine, and now knew he had the first step to now catching another killer on the loose. "V? I'll work on finding and bringing him down as well."

Chapter Text

"Focus on your breathing. In and out, in and out, now hold it. Now shoot."

Taehyung shot his gun and flinched, barely grazing the target. "Awe damn...It's harder than it looks," Taehyung pouted.

Namjoon chuckled, patting his back. "I'll keep working on it with you, don't worry. Besides," Namjoon says, putting more bullets in his gun for Taehyung. "If you can hit any of the black areas on the paper with numbers...I'll treat you to lunch."

Grinning like a fool, Taehyung accepted the challenge. There were at a shooting range, far from the one Taehyung usually went to, but Taehyung was happy to be inside a range again. 

Today was their first day practicing together, and Taehyung was a bit weary about it a first, but went along with it to make them happy. They only practiced for two hours, and Taehyung was struggling just to not make a perfect shot.

Each target he pictured, he had to think of something else to literally miss the paper completely, or else he'd have Namjoon asking him questions. He couldn't give away that he knew how to shoot, not when Jin never expected him to even own a damn gun.

It was in the middle of the afternoon, and Taehyung had to let Jeongguk know that he was going out with his friends. The best part was, Taehyung didn't have anyone following him anymore, not after saving Jeongguk. He was completed trusted, and only went to places that Jeongguk believed he knew where he was going.

Although he still felt bad for lying, it had to be done to protect him, and also himself now.

"Okay, aim again and continue to focus on your target. Pretend he was the guy who wanted to shoot you. If you could do things over, how would shoot?" Namjoon asked. "Now concentrate really good."

Taehyung slightly moved his arm down, then shot, hitting the lower part of the body, but missed the black area. "I'll make it a goal to hit the target before we leave. I want you to treat me to lunch," Taehyung says, now aiming again.

Namjoon let out a small laugh and nodded as he watched Taehyung frown after his shot. "At least you're trying. Baby steps, Taehyung, then you can become a decent shooter, but this is for the times you really need to protect yourself. There's too many people out there shooting for all the wrong's sad."

"Yeah..." Taehyung stayed quiet after that and went back to practicing with Namjoon by his side.

When they left the range, Namjoon felt proud that Taehyung hit the target at least four times. Not in the best places, but he did really good for his first time. He looked to Taehyung who was smiling as they walked to his car. "Did you have fun?"

"I did. Shooting is hard, but it seems like it'll get easier with time. Thank you for today." They got to his car and he opened up his door. "So, where do you wanna eat at?"

"Uh, maybe at the pizza place that's around the corner....if you want." Namjoon didn't know what Taehyung liked to eat, plus, it was his first time actually going out with him on a one on one basis. 

"Sure, I"ll meet you there." Taehyung gave him a small wave and sat in his car, looking at Namjoon walk over to his. He took his phone out and texted Jeongguk.

'Hi baby! I'm going out for some lunch now. What are you doing?'

Taehyung started his car and waited for a response before he drove off. Gripping his phone as he looked down, he waited a couple of more minutes but got nothing back. Feeling upset, he tossed his phone on the side of his seat then started to leave the parking lot.

As he drove, he kept glancing at his phone but still nothing was coming through. Taehyung wanted to call him instead, but the drive was very short. When he pulled into the parking lot of the pizza place, Namjoon was already waiting outside his car.

Taehyung parked, and reached over to the passenger side, grabbing his phone, checking it once more, even if it didn't go off. He got out of the car greeting Namjoon in the process. "Have you been here before?" Taehyung asked, looking at the place.

"Twice only, but uh, it's a good pizza place." 

They walked side by side to the main entrance in silence. When they got to the door, Taehyung's phone started to ring. He quickly looked at the phone and grinned when he saw Jeongguk was calling him. 

Walking inside with Namjoon, he answered the phone. "Now you respond to me. You didn't text me back."

"I was making an important call, I'm sorry. How much longer will you be out?"

Taehyung grinned and thought about it, giving himself a few seconds to think. He followed Namjoon to a table, both sitting down. "Not long, I promise."

"Where are you at?"

"Some pizza place, why?" Taehyung looked at the waitress who asked what drink he wanted, then answered her quickly, going back to the phone.

"Can I join you?"

Taehyung panicked and glanced at Namjoon who was looking at him oddly. "Uh..." If he said no, then Jeongguk would start getting suspicious of him, then would have to be followed...if he said yes, then he'd meet Namjoon, and he didn't want either one. 

"Sorry Taehyung, let's have lunch another day," Jeongguk says. "Just got information in, so I'm going to go over it. Be careful and....I..."

"I love you too," Taehyung told him, knowing he was still trying say it. "I'll see you later, bye, baby."


Taehyung placed his phone down and noticed his soda in front of him. He saw Namjoon smirking at him, which made him blush, knowing he heard his side of the conversation. "What?" Taehyung asked, waiting for Namjoon to now say something about it.

"It's cute. Jin told me that you haven't dated in years, so it's nice to see you happy. Jin is especially happy about you finding love. We want to meet him though, not now...but someday," Namjoon smiles, while getting the pizza menu.

Taehyung let out an awkward laugh, also grabbing a menu. "Maybe, we'll see if he's up for it one day." Looking over the  menu, he saw all kinds of pizzas, even some he's never heard of, shaking off the fact that they are curious about his boyfriend.

They ordered both a small pizza, with Namjoon ordering a triple meat, and Taehyung ordering  pepperoni. Namjoon looked around the place, then back to Taehyung who was staring down at his phone. "You okay?"

"Huh? Oh yeah, just hungry and thinking about the range. I still can't believe I at least hit the paper." Taehyung heard Namjoon chuckle, then looked up at him. "Do you really think I could become a good shooter?"

"Of course! All it takes is some practice, that's it. I'll be happy once you start hitting near the chest on the targets," Namjoon grins. "Now that I know you'll be doing good, we can do this at least once a week. Would you like that?"

Taehyung sipped his soda nodding. "I would."

Namjoon got a text from Jin and read the message with a smile. "He says he's proud of you." Namjoon had texted Jin earlier, but knew his boyfriend was still in training. "In a couple of days he wants to show you how to fight, just in case you come across someone who wants to go up against you."

"Isn't that what having a gun is for?" Taehyung asked.

"You don't want to always resort to shooting. That's the last thing you want to do. It's only if you need to kill, but self defense is something we learn in training. If talking doesn't work out, then those are the steps, but shooting should always be something you don't want to do."

Taehyung nodded, then bit into his pizza. "Have you killed a lot of people?"

"I have, but I'm not proud of it. It's sad to see people dying. I have to deal with cases involving death, and to see the family in tears and heartbreak...we want to avoid any kind of killing." Namjoon chewed his pizza and thought about the case of the young couple who got shot in some event a few weeks back. 

He was now keeping tabs on that case, since it linked to V, in which he really needed to identify. Namjoon had read the report and met with the families of the victims, all hysterical from the tragic loss of their loved ones.

"Got it," Taehyung says, wiping his hands. "Must be hard to deal with cases, but you still live normal, so that's a good sign." Taehyung wanted to take off and run from the restaurant, not wanting to talk about the subject, but everything was piling on top of each other.

He wanted to just avoid it all and run to Jeongguk who made him feel safe...even if...Namjoon and Jin were the ones to do that. Taehyung grabbed his phone and texted Jeongguk he missed him and he'll be home very soon. 

Listening to hear about how everything is bad was just tearing him apart inside, knowing fully aware it was, but at the same time...he didn't care. He gulped when he thought about how he really didn't care. 

If he turned back to caring, then he would hesitate to shoot for Jeongguk, and he didn't want anything to happen to him. 

"Tae, are you okay?" Namjoon asked, seeing him grip his phone for dear life.

"Yeah, just thinking of the people that are dying out there from guns is actually scary. I don't like thinking about stuff like that," Taehyung said, putting the phone down next to his plate.

Namjoon gave him an apologetic look, then changed the subject, forgetting Taehyung was sensitive about things. "How's work going for you? you still not like talking about it?" Namjoon didn't know what else to talk about, but everything he said was just like walking on thin ice.

"It's good. Nothing new has been going..." Taehyung thought of something else to say, not sure if he could last much longer around Namjoon. "How's Jin doing in training anyways?"

Namjoon was chewing his pizza while nodding his head, then grabbed a napkin, cleaning his hands. "He's doing more than good. He's almost done, then he'll be a certified cop so he's like really thrilled right now."

"That's awesome, I'm happy for him." Taehyung was really happy for his friend, he just wanted them both to steer clear of him and Jeongguk, then no one would have any problems. He would never want problems with the two cops, never, but he couldn't leave behind Jeongguk.

"He's happy too, and...he's agreed to also have his friends show you some fight moves that could come in handy. They're all policemen as well, so now you'll hopefully get more police to show you stuff, plus be your friend." Namjoon couldn't wait till he saw Taehyung hanging out with more people, especially with the cops, secretly hoping he'll want to join them.

Taehyung almost dropped his slice of pizza and stared at Namjoon. "What?"

"Yeah," Namjoon smiles widely. "You get to meet more cops, and have them show you some defense techniques." 

"Wow, um," Taehyung was literally lost for words. He didn't want to mix in with other cops either, things were taking a different turn and he didn't if that was a good or bad thing. "Thanks..."

Namjoon felt happy that Taehyung was thankful. He couldn't wait to tell Jin the plan was now in the making, but like he promised, he wouldn't force anything. "Glad, so glad," Namjoon beamed.

Taehyung heard his phone go off, and checked the text message, seeing Jeongguk's message telling him to be safe when he drove home. Home, that was where he wanted to be right now. He looked at Namjoon then back down to his phone. "My boyfriend texted he wanted to meet up somewhere, so um...I'll see you around?"

"Yeah, sure! Sorry if I kept you long, but it was nice today with you," Namjoon says, standing up. "Are you gonna take your food to go, or..."

Taehyung looked down to his pizza, then back to Namjoon who was eyeing it. Letting out a soft airy laugh, Taehyung told him he could have it.

"For real?" Namjoon asked, making sure.

"Yeah, go ahead. My boyfriend might want to take me out for dessert or something, so go ahead. Thank you for today though, I'm learning a lot from you." Taehyung waved at Namjoon goodbye, then walked out of the place, making sure he didn't tremble too much.

When he walked to his car, Taehyung was nervously looking back, not really thinking why Namjoon was shoving more cops in his damn way. He knew that Namjoon meant no harm and was doing this as a friend, but it only made him more nervous.

He couldn't wait to go home just to hug Jeongguk in his arms, telling him everything was okay.


Namjoon was with an officer, both looking over the case of the couple. He looked over the report and let out a loud sigh through his nose. "So V shot them both right in the middle of the heads...crazy fucker."

The officer nodded, looking at the photos of the dead bodies. "Both shots were perfectly executed. Who shoots like this so well?"

Namjoon walked around his desk, then sat on top of it, putting the photos next to him. "There's only person I know that shoots just as perfect, and that's the Master."

The cop shook his head and looked at the picture. "But the Master wouldn't leave any witnesses...what's going on?"

Everyone knew the Master was a flawless criminal, having everyone in the palm of his hand. Namjoon knew his shots were just as good, but it was too easy to put together. The Master wouldn't let something like this slip by. 

Was this V a copy cat? Who is this person that Bronz warned them about? He must mean something though, seeing how Bronz had the code in his jacket the whole time. Namjoon took a deep breath and was thinking about what was going on.

The Master wouldn't be connected to this crime, it didn't makes sense for him to be involved in such a lousy cover-up. The only thing that was hard was finding the person, and the person who called it in had completely disappeared. 

Namjoon looked at the cop, then asked. "And we have nothing on this person who called in?"

"No...they didn't want to give names or anything. No pictures or anything were allowed inside of the building either..."

Namjoon stood up and placed his hands on his hips, thinking more. "What about the outside? Do we have any pictures of the people outside the event?"

"We...never thought about the pictures...there are no camera's around the building, so we dismissed the idea..." The cop felt his face drain, knowing they were missing the part where people took pictures outside of the place.

"Goddammit, can't you people think properly?! Find pictures, find everything on who went in and who came out, we need everything that we can get our hands on! This fucking person is on the loose and who knows how many other people he has killed!" Namjoon angrily said, hitting the desk with his fist.

Namjoon got up and gathered all the papers and photos, putting them in stack. He had to think of this with a clear head. Who was this person to Bronz? How did they get involved with him? Was this a new drug dealer in the city? But if he was new, wouldn't deal with immature dealers.

Shit. Was was going on?


Taehyung smiled as Jeongguk pulled out of him, giving him kisses on his back. "Now I can have a good day," Taehyung giggled. 

Jeongguk wiped the sweat off his forehead and smiled while breathing heavy, wrapping his arms around Taehyung's waist. "Same."

Snuggling closer to Jeongguk, Taehyung didn't want to get out of bed. It was early in the morning, but he had Jin text him about meeting up with him and a few other officers for some fight lessons. "What do you plan on doing today?"

"Going to see one of my men who got some new drugs imported in. I need to make sure it's top quality stuff before selling it off to different people." Jeongguk kissed Taehyung on the cheek, hugging him tightly against his body.

"You don't do the drugs, right? Like to test them out?" Taehyung asked. As far as he knew, Jeongguk didn't do any drugs, he just sold them.

'No, we have people to try them out," Jeongguk says. "What do you plan on doing today?"

Taehyung sighed, closing his eyes, not wanting to think about it right now. "Jin wants me to hang out with him today..."

Jeongguk looked at Taehyung, knitting his brows. "You don't want to see him today?"

"I do," he lied. "But right now it's so early and I don't want to leave your side."

Smiling at Taehyung, Jeongguk was happy to know that his lover didn't plan or want to leave his side still. Knowing that, he kissed him more, showing Taehyung how much he really meant to him. "Ready for round two?"

Taehyung giggled while nodding.


"This is Mark, Jackson, Kai and this little rut right here goes by Bambam," Jin smiled, ruffling his hair. 

Taehyung greeted them with a smile and wrung his hands nervously, feeling them sweat a bit. "Nice to meet you all. I've never learned to fight, so please go easy on me," Taehyung told them.

Jackson grinned and walked up to Taehyung, draping an arm around him. "We will take care of you and show you just how to fight properly, so don't think we will hurt you."

"Yeah Tae, they are good at fighting, so you'll be okay with them, plus I'll be here," Jin reassured. 

Taehyung just nodded, slowly trying to move Jackson's arm from around his neck, but not make it too obvious. "So, what do we do first?"


Jeongguk was back from seeing some new drugs, then got a call that Bronz's body had been found. He knew he wouldn't be linked to the murder, but just for the fact that the body that was supposed to buried, was thrown in the water instead.

Who would dare disobey his orders? Jeongguk had his men in the office, and took his gun out, shaking his head at everyone. "Who threw Bronz's body in the water?"

Everyone stayed quiet while Jeongguk stood in front of his desk. "If no one answers, then everyone in this room will die. All of you were all the ones that made it out the fuck threw the goddamn body in the fucking water when I said to bury it?"

Yoongi side glanced at a guard next him, then saw him look back at him, hanging his head down low. He watched the guard walk slowly to the front where the Master was at, letting him know that he threw the body in.

Jeongguk walked up to him and looked him in the eyes. "Who was with you?"

The guard gulped and shook his head. "I did it alone. Everyone was badly wounded, so I took it into my own hands. I'm sorry...Master."

Keeping his eyes on the guard, he slowly blink and turned to look at Yoongi, then back to the guard. He walked back to his desk and placed the gun on his desk, giving a nod.

Yoongi took out his own gun and shot the guard, watching his body hit the floor. 

Jeongguk picked his gun back up again, then looked at it in his hands. "Where are the other bodies then? Do you really expect me to believe that he carried Bronz alone? Where are all the other men who died in my home?"

Another person came forward and bowed. "Master, the bodies that we took from the rest of the house were all buried far away, I witnessed it myself."

"So...all except Bronz, hm?" Jeongguk eyed all the men, then smirked. "I see what you're doing...hiding in the crowd is not going to stop you, is it?"

Everyone in the room started looking at each other confused on what the Master was talking about. They stayed silent and saw him still eyeing the gun closely.

"Let's see how far you go...but know this. I'm already ahead of you..." Jeongguk pointed his gun to a guard and smiled, darkening his gaze, then shot the man, then another, until five bodies were on the floor dead.

"You may all leave now," Jeongguk says, putting the gun down calmly. "I have eyes everywhere, don't any of you fucking forget."

Jeongguk saw his door close, then sat back looking up at the ceiling.

"I trust you Taehyung...just don't fucking act out of place...I love you too much to kill you."

Chapter Text

Training with cops was a tough thing to do. Taehyung was good at shooting, but sucked big time on actually getting physical. He wasn't too bad, but he knew that if he did go up against someone, he'd lose for sure.

Just like how he lost to Jeongguk when they first fought, but at least a good thing came out of it. Taehyung smiled at the mere thought, then got tackled to the floor, caught off guard by what just happened.

"You have to focus, Taehyung," Jackson said, helping him off the ground. "If you don't focus, then something bad could happen to you, got it? Now let's continue."

They trained more which was exhausting, but he was glad to have had people show him how to fight when it came down to it. Taehyung trained for another couple of hours, then everyone just laid on the grass, taking a break.

"Thanks for the help," Taehyung says, wiping the sweat from his face. 

Kai smiled and looked over at Taehyung. "Not a problem. We'll be working with you since your friend Jin here, is worried about you."

"Yeah, he told us what had happened a while ago at the club," Bambam said, feeling bad for him. "We'll do what we can to make things easier on you."

"So if you ever need any of us...we'll be here for you," Mark said, reaching over to ruffle Taehyung's hair. 

Taehyung just forced a smile and felt bad for everyone. He had the love of his life trying to stay away from being caught, then he was over here hanging out with fucking cops. He didn't want anything to happen to them either, since they seemed like really good people.

Feeling a bit woozy, he sat up and looked around, feeling the sun beat down on him. He was thinking if Jeongguk was still busy, or if he at least wanted to spend time together somewhere.

He left his phone in his car, so he couldn't text him at that moment, but he hoped that Jeongguk didn't call or anything. Taehyung couldn't deal with Jeongguk if he missed calls or something from him. 

Knowing Jeongguk, he'd probably send everyone to look for him...which actually seemed sweet if he thought about it.

Jin grinned, looking at Taehyung blush. "Already thinking about your boyfriend?"

The other guys teased him, earning playful smacks on their backs as they all sat up. "I always think of him. He's a good person...he's the best when it comes to me."

Mark teased him again, nudging his elbow against Taehyung's arm. "Is he at least good at fighting?"

Taehyung nodded. "Real good."

"Your boyfriend fights?" Jin asked, scrunching up his nose.

Taehyung let out a laugh, trying to play it off. "Well yeah, he actually tried to teach me before, but I tapped out quick and decided to never fight again."

"Ahhh, so he knows how weak you are also," Jin says, poking at his arm. "I was the same, remember? But thankfully I'm stronger now than I was a few months ago."

"You should consider working with us," Mark said. "We can all work together in the future."

Knowing that couldn't be possible, Taehyung just shook his head with a smile. "I like my job very much...besides, I get paid more than you guys do." Taehyung got playfully jumped by the guys, all softly punching him as Taehyung kept teasing them.

When Taehyung was done training with Jin and his friends, he went to a store to pick up some wine for him and Jeongguk so they could relax that evening in each other's company. He we drove happily to the store, calling Jeongguk along the way.

"Gukkie! Whatcha doing?"

"Working, you?"

"Going to the store to get us some wine for tonight."

"I have a wine cellar full of it."

"Yeah, but this is special wine, since I'm the one buying it."

Jeongguk chuckled into the line. "Then I'll make sure to drink it."

"Good. I'll be home soon so you better be happy to see me since I'm always looking forward to seeing you."

"I always look forward to seeing you. Just be careful driving, I'll see you in when you get here."

"Okay, bye baby, miss you already."


Taehyung pressed the end button, then got another incoming call, but from Hoseok. "What's up, Hoseok?!"

"Tae! How are you?"

"Good, just finished hanging out with Jin, and you?"

"With a new friend of mine I met at work. He's a customer though, but he's like really cool. Want to hang out with us?"

Taehyung already told Jeongguk that he would be going home, but he didn't really spend time with Hoseok either. "Um sure, where do you want to meet up at?"

"Let's go to the mall. My friend just moved here from another country so he's needing new stuff."

"Okay! The mall in downtown?"


"See you there then!"

Taehyung had to call Jeongguk back, but he didn't sound too happy. He would just make it up to him and hoped that he wouldn't stay too mad at him. Jeongguk also sounded stress, but assumed that he was just having a tough day.


He arrived at the parking lot of the mall, then call Hoseok to see where he was at. Getting off the car, he made sure he had his credit card, wanting to buy stuff for Jeongguk while he was there.

Closing his car door, he walked to the front of the mall seeing Hoseok and his friend in the distance. Taehyung just smiled at the both of them, giving them a wave from afar. He was glad that Hoseok made a new friend also, knowing he wouldn't be around with him all the time.

Looking both ways, he crossed the lot, walking to the front, up to his friend. "Hey!"

"Hey Tae! This is my new friend, Ben, and he's really cool, we went out yesterday for drinks." Hoseok draped an arm around Taehyung's neck, pulling him in. "No worries, you're still my bestest friend," Hoseok said, giving him a kiss on the cheek.

"Gross!" Taehyung said, moving Hoseok away while laughing. "And nice to meet you Ben, I'm Taehyung."

Ben held out his hand for Taehyung to take, "Nice to meet you, too. Your friend Hoseok here is a really funny guy. He talks a lot about you though, but no worries, all good things," Ben smiled.

"Awww, does he?" Taehyung looked at Hoseok, feeling thankful for having him. "He's a great guy, so you're lucky to have him as a friend."

"I am, and I hope we can become friends also," Ben said.

"I'm sure that's possible." Taehyung grinned, putting his around Ben's neck. 

Ben was almost tall as Taehyung, with light brown hair, light brown eyes, and from the looks of him, Taehyung knew that Ben had to be rich as well, noticing designer clothes on him.

They walked into the mall, all looking around, seeing where to shop at first. "So, how old are you Ben?"

"I'm twenty-four years old, kinda old, huh?"

"What? No! My boyfriend is older, so you're not old," Taehyung said. "How did you and Hoseok meet?"

"At his job. I went in as customer several times, but when he became my server, he was really cool, so I asked if he wanted to hang out one night. Ever since then, we talk just about everyday." Ben look at Hoseok and saw him walking to store that sold cell phone cases and accessories, both he and Taehyung following. "How did you meet him?"

"When I went to go get my uniform for the job. We worked together, but it was short lived until I got another job offer with more money, so I took it, but um...I'm glad to have met him also," Taehyung said.

Hoseok turned around with a grin and said, "I'm glad to have met you both, now come help me pick out a phone case."

They looked around for ten minutes, both Taehyung and Ben showing Hoseok different phone cases, but didn't like any of them. After a few more minutes, Hoseok just gave up and decided to look for one another time. "Let's just go walk around, Ben still wants to shop till he drops for clothes."

"I thought everyone loved shopping," Ben chuckles as they walk out of the store. 

"I do," Hoseok said, "But I don't always have the money to buy whatever I want all the time."

"I'll buy you stuff," Taehyung said, looking at his friend. "Would you allow me to?"

Hoseok shook his head, never having to ask before, so he didn't want to start now. "Nope, but thank you. I have some extra cash on me, so I'll buy something, but I meant like, I don't have money to go crazy." Hoseok nudged Taehyung, giving him a wink. "We can't all have money that comes so easily."

"I worked hard for my money," Taehyung protested with a stomp of his foot.

"Yeah, holding doors open is sure a workout," Hoseok laughed loudly. "Oh Tae, sometimes I don't know what to do with you."

Ben look at them with questioning looks. "You hold doors for a living?" he asked Taehyung.

Taehyung shook his head. "Used to. Now I just work as um...a business partner. I moved up rather quickly," Taehyung grinned.

Ben still didn't understand, but made a silent 'O' with lips, just straying away from asking more. "I also work in the business industry."

"Sweet! Do you like it?" Taehyung asked, then was distracted by a leather jacket he saw on display. He walked over to the window and stared at it, wanting to buy it for himself, but he was thinking of how good it would look on his baby.

"I do, but I'm on vacation for a few weeks, so I have time to spare," Ben said, looking at Taehyung, then at the jacket the male was staring at. "Why don't you get it?"

"I probably Gukkie would look so good in it." Taehyung smiled and walked into the store, going straight for the jacket section. 

"He really loves his man, doesn't he?" Ben asked Hoseok.

"He's crazy about him, but guess what? His dude is just as crazy about him." Hoseok looked at Taehyung and smiled at the back of his briskly walking friend. 

"Really?" Ben just looked at Taehyung, seeing him now go through the jackets, with so much happiness. "That's good."


Ben had so many bags, that Taehyung and Hoseok offered to help hold them, even though they had bags of their own. They walked to Hoseok car, all talking about meeting up for drinks soon, just so they could hang out. 

Hoseok opened his trunk, putting all the bags inside, still hearing his two friends laugh as they talk together. “That’s everything!” Hoseok said, shutting the trunk closed. He looked at the duo and grinned. “Are you guys becoming good friends now?”

“I think so,” Taehyung grinned, looking Ben. “He’s a decent guy.”

“Same for Taehyung,” Ben said. “It was nice meeting you though. Now I see why Hoseok mentions you a lot.”

Taehyung blushed, just a tiny bit. “Hoseok is that cool. You take care of him for me while I’m away.”

Ben put Hoseok in a playful headlock, ruffling his hair. “He’s in good hands.”

Taehyung chuckled, wishing he could be like that with Hoseok also. He thought back to Jimin and how good of a person he was to him. Jimin was his other friend, which he never made time for anymore…

Seeing Ben and Hoseok be so playful, wished he and Jimin could go back to being good friends as well. Jimin was his protector, when he knew that no one at the time would save him. He was the first one to want to protect him, which made him have a stronger bond with him.

He loved Jeongguk with all his heart, but a friend on the side was not so bad either. Jimin was also loyal to Jeongguk now, even after what they discussed, so maybe he would be able to at least pick up where they left off…minus a few things.

“I’ll see guys soon then,” Taehyung waved. “Just don’t have too much fun without me.” Taehyung walked to his car, taking his car keys out of his pocket. He turned back and saw Hoseok taking off, with Ben in the passenger side. He waved bye at them one last time, then turned back around to his own car, now anxious to go home to Jeongguk.


Taehyung finally arrived home. He grabbed his bags from his trunk and walked to the front door where it opened for him. Taehyung set foot inside and saw Jeongguk standing off to the side, as if he was waiting for him.

“Did you wait for me?” Taehyung asked. Placing his bags down, Taehyung ran up to Jeongguk, jumping on him, giving him kisses. “Missed you,” Taehyung said. He noticed Jeongguk looked exhausted, obvious to know something had been keeping his mind busy for days. 

Jeongguk nodded, holding Taehyung in his arms. “Let’s go upstairs.”

Taehyung hopped down, going to get his bags. “I got you stuff.” Taehyung grabbed the bags and went back to Jeongguk, who looked really out of it. “Now that I’m here, it looks like you can rest.” 

Walking with Jeongguk to the elevator, Taehyung ran his hand up and down his back, soothing him. “Long day?”

“Very. Just glad you’re safe,” Jeongguk tiredly said, leaning against Taehyung. 

“Of course I’m safe! Why wouldn’t I be?” Taehyung asked smiling, giving his tired baby kisses on his cheek. “See, I can kiss you still.”

Jeongguk held back a smile, just pushing Taehyung away from him. “Weirdo.”


“How was training with Tae?” Namjoon asked, laying down with Jin after a long day at work.

“He’s not too bad. A bit soft around the edges, but pretty decent and holding his ground for the most part,” Jin said, snuggling closer into the blankets. “The guys said he should be okay though. They give him a month or two, to actually get everything down. Not perfect, but you, decent enough.”

“Good. I also give him a month or two to learn how to at least aim more of the targets,” Namjoon chuckled. “He’s a slow learner, but he’s determined, and that’s what counts.”

Jin snorted loudly, letting out a loud laugh. “I’ll pay you $100 if Taehyung if ever hits the bullseye.”

Namjoon wasn’t sure if he wanted to lose the $100, but, if he could keep working with Taehyung, he had a small chance. “Okay, yeah…you got a deal.”

They shook on it, with Jin laughing knowing he was going to lose. “You have a lot to teach then.”

Shrugging, Namjoon just said, “I do, but like I said, he’s a determined guy, so I have a small chance of winning.”

“I guess you do,” Jin says, feeling sleepy. “Our little Tae will soon be growing up more.”

“He will…” Namjoon assured. He watched Jin doze off with a smile, making him crackle lowly to himself. Moving on his back, he placed one hand behind his head while he looked up at the ceiling, thinking about the V person that he was needing to catch first before capturing the Master.

The Master was not going to be easy to take down, he knew that. The guy was protected by everyone, with not a single slip anywhere. Everyone knew that no matter what the Master did, it could never be proven or anything close to capturing him.

Even his father would talk about how the ‘son’ who would be unstoppable no matter what he did, which drove his father into a mess. Work took over him, especially with the Master’s father, who everyone was going after, but again, they were a solid wall.

Namjoon just needed an opening to get to the Master, just one little slip up that would be easy to get ahold of, then get his target, putting him away for good.


A few days later Namjoon was talking to a police officer about the young couple who got shot, trying to put the pieces together, seeing as it tied with one of his own cases. “Any knowledge of what might have started the shooting? Do we got anything?”

The officer shook his head. “We know nothing. The Mayor and the Prime Minister were hosting the party, but everyone is not saying anything at all,” the officer sighed. “The bodies were recovered, but no one could pinpoint to them being linked to the event.”

“But the parents knew where they were at, so that’s a giveaway,” Namjoon said, grabbing a chair to sit on. 

“That’s the problem…it’s being denied by everyone, that it’s making the parents look like liars, and we have no proof that the couple actually attended.”

“Shit,” Namjoon cursed, looking down at the file. “So the only one who called in is still not saying much, are they?”

“Not a single word.” The officer went to pour himself a cup of coffee, then walked back to Namjoon. “Do you think the person is really trust worthy?”

Namjoon didn’t know, but it was a tip off, and every tip counted. “I don’t know, but we can’t dismiss it either.”

There was a knock on the door, and Namjoon told them to come in. “What is it?”

“We found something interesting,” another officer said, handing Namjoon a folder. “We collected a bit of pictures of the party from outside, but they’re a bit blurry.”

Namjoon opened up the folder and grabbed the pictures that were inside. He squinted at the first picture, not being able to see who the person was, but he knew the Master since he was facing in his direction. “Who’s the person with the Master?”

“Seems to be his lover, but we can’t see his face clearly. There’s a picture in there where he shows his face, but it’s not a clear image.”

Namjoon flipped through the pictures and landed on the picture that showed a blurry face. He held the photo closer to his face and shook his head. He looked familiar, but knew the blurriness was making it look like someone he knew. “Can we get this picture clearer?”

The officer nodded. “I’ll see what I can do.”

Namjoon looked at the officer and asked, “Do we have a name for him?”

“Nothing yet. That’s all we got so far.”

“The Master has a lover?” Namjoon scoffed. “The devil knows how to love, does he?”

The officer laughed. “I’m sure it’s a play toy. Doesn’t everyone in the business have one?”

Namjoon shook his head. “Not the Master…he’s nothing like his father. The Master is smarter, but now…” Namjoon smirked, letting out a small laugh. “Things have now gotten easier for me get to him.”


Jin graduated from training, and all his friends were present at the ceremony. He cried as he got his certificate, feeling so proud knowing all hard work he did had paid off. Jin wiped his tears and walked to Namjoon, giving him a big hug, letting out small cries into his neck. “I did it, Joonie.”

Namjoon’s eyes were teary eyed, so proud of his boyfriend. “I know, you did good.” Namjoon hugged him tightly, then released him, allowing him to hug everyone else.  He looked at his boyfriend and tried holding back tears, but this was a big moment for the both of them.

“Congrats Jin,” Taehyung said, wiping his own tears. “Look at you now, you’re a real cop.”

Jin giggled. “I am. So don’t get into trouble or I’ll lock you up.”

Taehyung giggled with him, embracing him again. “I’ll treat you to dinner, along with everyone. On me, what do you say?”

Jin smiled, then looked at Namjoon. “Hey Joon, Tae is treating everyone to dinner!”

“Sweet! We can go to that bbq place that we saw last week,” Namjoon grinned. 

“That’s fine!” Taehyung said back. “I make enough money to at least treat you all to dinner.”

“Even us, right?” Hoseok asked, pointing to him and Ben. “Well, Ben has money so he could pay for himself," Hoseok laughed. "Joking!”

Ben laughed and said, “I can go half with you, Tae.”

“Thanks, Ben, but I’ll cover them this time since you covered for us before,” Taehyung smiled. It was nice to have a new addition of a friend in their circle, which made it almost complete. Jin had Namjoon, and Hoseok had his new friend, but him, he was still alone in the pack. 

Taehyung texted Jimin to see if he wanted to join, since the last time they spoke had to be cut short. He wondered why Jeongguk kept them apart, ans of course he didn’t question it either, but it was nice to know that Jimin was still wanting to be his friend.

He didn’t think Jeongguk would be mad if he tagged along Jimin, it’s not like he was an enemy to them. Taehyung put his phone back in his pants after texting Jimin, going over to congratulate the other officers who still worked with training him in fighting. 

Taehyung actually got good at fighting, and he thanked all the guys for it. “Good luck on tackling guys,” he told Kai.

“I’ll be tackling you first!” Kai said, getting Taehyung into a headlock. “Say Officer Kai, then I’ll release you!” he laughed. “Say it.”

Taehyung pretended like he was in pain, playing punching Kai where he could get him. “Never! You’re still a newbie!”

Mark walked over to them laughing. “Give in Taehyung, or we’ll all kick your ass.”

“You guys are not the men of the law then,” he grinned, looking up at Mark, from being in the hold. “Jin! Save me!”

Jin turned around and laughed instead. “Don’t hurt him too much, he’s paying our dinner.”

Taehyung gasped in horror. “Traitor! You’re not my friend!” 

Kai released him, fixing Taehyung’s hair for him. “You’re still a kid, aren’t ya?”

“I’m a grown man,” Taehyung grunted. 

The guys laughed, both pinching Taehyung’s cheeks. Taehyung smack their hands away, glaring at them. “I’ll make sure to pay you both back at the next meet up.”

“Looking forward to it,” Kai chuckled. “Take care, Tae, thanks for coming to support us all.” 

“You’re welcome. I wish you all the best.” Taehyung hugged both the cops, then walked back to the group. “Ready to go?”


When they got to the bbq place, they all ordered beer, going to give a toast to Jin. Taehyung stood up and clapped his hands excitedly as he saw Jimin walking in the restaurant. “Chim!” he called out.

The whole table turned to see who he was talking to, then watched the blonde male embrace Taehyung. Taehyung turned to the table, with one arm wrapped around Jimin’s waist. “This is my good friend Jimin, Jimin, these are my friends. This lovely couple right here is Jin and his boyfriend Namjoon, then over here,” he said, pointing at Hoseok and Ben. “Are my two other close friends, Hoseok and Ben.”

They greeted Jimin and Jimin greeted back, now looking at Taehyung. “Thanks for inviting me.” Jimin was thrilled when he got the invite, and wasn’t needed by the Master for the night. The Master was busy going over stuff alone, so he was in the clear.

Taehyung ordered Jimin a beer, sitting him next to him. “We are celebrating my friend’s new job, he’s a….” Taehyung didn’t snap about telling Jimin anything.

“…A cop,” Jin smiled. “Did you forget already?”

Jimin looked at Taehyung and said nothing, giving Jin a smile instead. “Congrats.”

“Thanks!” Jin said. “My boyfriend is a detective though, so he’s more of a big shot.”

Jimin looked at Namjoon, giving him a nod, then looked away, focusing back to Taehyung, leaning into him. “I wish you told me about them first.”

Taehyung slouched, leaning into Jimin, “I’m sorry. It really slipped my stupid mind.”

Namjoon pursed his lips, looking at the both of them, then looked out the windows that were clear. He scanned the parking lot, and felt Jin tap his arm. “Hm?”

“You looking for someone?” Jin asked, grabbing his beer glass.

“Just looking around,” Namjoon smiled, giving him a kiss on the lips. He grabbed his beer glass, then looked back at Jimin and Taehyung, humming to himself.

“Wow, so two cops,” Ben said. “One waiter, two business men, which is Tae and I, now…” Ben looked at Jimin. “What’s your job?”

“None of your business,” Jimin told him, avoiding the other male. 

“Oh sorry, I was just trying to…”

Hoseok glared at Jimin and said, “Don’t need to be rude, he’s a cool guy.

Taehyung pinched Jimin’s thigh.

“Sorry,” Jimin apologized. “I work in the business world also.”

Ben just nodded, not saying anything anymore. 

Hoseok looked over at Taehyung, glaring at him for even bringing the damn guy over for dinner. Hoseok didn’t have a good feeling about the whole thing, there was something going on in the air, but he couldn’t pinpoint it.

Jin just drank his beer, not interfering, not knowing why Taehyung’s friend was so rude, but he apologized, so it was a start. He was glad when the waitress came over, then ordered for everyone a bit of everything since Taehyung insisted.

“So Jimin,” Namjoon said. “How was your day?”

Jimin drank his beer, placing it down on the table. “Fine.”

Taehyung hated the weird tension, but he didn’t want Jimin to feel left out also. “Guess what Jimin?” 

Jimin smiled, turning to Taehyung, “What?”

“Namjoon is showing me how to shoot a gun, how cool is that?” Taehyung smiled, hitting against his foot to play along. 

“That’s cool. How are your shooting skills?” Jimin asked.

Taehyung pouted, resting his elbows on the table. “Sucks still, but,” he smiled. “I’m doing better than when I started, right Namjoon?” 

“Much,” Namjoon smiled.

“I want to learn how to shoot also!” Ben said, leaning forward, looking between the men. “Maybe you and I can go together sometime Tae.”

Taehyung shook his head. “I don’t know much about shooting. You can come with Joon and I though when we do have practice.” 

“Okay,” Ben says, then turns Hoseok, “You should join us also.”

“Me?” Hoseok asked, surprised. “I don’t touch guns! I’m good!”

“I’ll show you how to hold a gun,” Namjoon said. “If Taehyung could hold one, so can you.”

“Hey!” Taehyung said. “I’m good at holding a gun now!”

“Barely,” Namjoon mumbled. 

Everyone laughed, making Taehyung cross his arms childishly. The food came and everyone started placing meat on the grill in front of them. 

“Now that food is here,” Taehyung says standing up. “Let’s toast this wonderful day to Jin, who is now a cop and would soon be protecting our streets!”

“To Jin!” Everyone said, raising their glasses in the air, then clinking them together. 

Jimin wasn’t too comfortable with everyone, but he did it all for Taehyung, who just smiled throughout the night. He leaned in, whispering in his ear. “Have you called the Master yet?”

“I texted him,” Taehyung whispered back. “He’s still busy…I wish I could invite him, but you know…I can’t with my friends.”

Jimin placed his hand on Taehyung’s thigh, giving it a small squeeze. “I know. Your secret is safe with me.”

Hoseok shifted in his seat seeing the closeness between the two males, not wanting the freaking killer outside somewhere looking in on them, then shooting up the place. He hit Taehyung’s side, making it look like an accident. “Sorry.”

Taehyung eyed him, but said nothing. He placed food on his plate, then served Jimin. “Eat up.”

“Thanks, Tae.” Jimin ate the meat, glancing at Namjoon who kept an eye on him. He averted his eyes back to his plate, not paying attention to anyone else. It would’ve been better if he and Taehyung ate alone, but that was hoping for too much.

Everyone ate and talked, then Ben and Jin started telling lame jokes, making everyone laugh. Taehyung glanced at Jimin who didn’t really talk or laugh, just eat and stayed quiet. “You okay?” he asked lowly. 

“Yeah, it’s just, they’re your friends, so I’m just here to be by your side,” Jimin told him. “Have fun with them.”

Taehyung awed at Jimin’s cuteness, pinching his cute cheeks. “So cute, aren’t you?” When Jimin smiled to that, Taehyung felt better knowing he was okay with him hanging out with his friends. “At least smile more for me. I feel weird knowing that you’re not comfortable with them.”

“Then I’ll smile just for you,” Jimin told him, already giving him a big smile. “Now stay happy.”

Ben smiled at both of them. “You both make a good couple.”

Everyone got quiet and looked at Ben. Taehyung forced a smile, not wanting to snap out in the open, then ruining Jin’s day. “He’s just a good friend. Like I said, I have a boyfriend.”

“I know, I was just commenting,” Ben smiled. 

Hoseok narrowed his eyes at Ben. “You shouldn’t say stuff like that knowing he’s seeing someone.”

“I meant nothing by it! I just really find them cute together,” Ben said. He looked at his nearly done beer and pushed it back. “It’s the beer making me say stuff. Fuck, sorry…I didn’t mean it. I’ll stop drinking.”

Taehyung’s face softened knowing when he drank, he did and said stuff also. “It’s cool, I like you, just don’t say stupid shit again," he smiled. 

Everyone went back to normal, while going back to eating. Namjoon hand fed Jin a few times, making everyone groan, but that didn’t stop them from being cute together. “Now he gets to help me out on my cases.”

“That’s good. I’m sure whoever is on your list, will get caught. You’re a good detective, and Jin,” Taehyung said, looking at his pink cheeks from all the beer. “You’ll make a great cop.”

“Thank you, Tae,” Jin started to yawn. “Sorry…a bit tired now.”

“It’s okay, I’m sure we’re done eating also.” Taehyung stood up, and said, “I’m gonna go pay.” He walked to the front to go pay, smiling at the good day he just had.

Outside, everyone said their goodbyes, with Taehyung walking to his car with Jimin. “Thanks for coming Jimin, I needed a friend for the night.”

“No problem. I’ll be here if you need me, whenever you call.” Jimin placed his hands in his pocket and walked looking down to the parking lot. 

“Sweet.” Taehyung sighed and rubbed his eyes. “I’m glad I only had a glass of beer. I can already feel my eyes starting to close.”

“Will you be okay driving?” Jimin asked.

“Of course. I’ll see you tomorrow. I’m about to go home and find Jeongguk to sleep with,” he winked.

Jimin rolled his eyes playfully, pushing Taehyung to his car. “Just go.”

Taehyung opened his car door while laughing. “Fine. Bye, Chim!”

“Bye.” Jimin watched Taehyung leave, making his smile fade. He turned around to go walking to his own car, not wanting to go home just yet. 


Jimin stopped and turned around slowly. “Yes?”

Namjoon let out a small laugh. “I thought I’d recognized you from before. I saw you at Luigi’s a while back. You were leaving…”

Jimin thought about it, and the last time he went, was when he went to tell Jeongguk about the dealer that didn’t want to compromise. “Oh…”

“Never thought I’d see you again, and with Taehyung…what gives?” 

“He’s a friend,” Jimin says, shoving his hands back in his pocket. “I can’t have any?”

“Never said you couldn’t. Just…I can’t believe you made time to make one. How did you meet him?” Namjoon asked, stepping forward.

“I saw him fall on his face before, then we started talking.”

Namjoon laughed. “Sounds like him. I haven’t knew him too long, but I know enough about him.”

Jimin shifted on the spot uncomfortably. “He’s a cool guy…” Jimin looked around, then back to Namjoon. “I’m gonna get going.”

“Okay, see you around?” 

Jimin shrugged. “Not sure. Just um…goodnight.” Jimin turned back around and started walking to his car.

“Goodnight….Officer,” Namjoon smirked.


Chapter Text

When Namjoon arrived home, he helped a drunk Jin to the bedroom, hearing him groan as he helped him into bed. “Sleep comfortable now,” Namjoon says, tucking him in. He stood and looked down at Jin, then went to change, thinking about Jimin.

He hasn’t seen the guy in years. The last time he saw him, he was checking in with one of the detectives about how the case he was doing. He didn’t know where he was placed for undercover, and he wouldn’t ever know. They had the most protection in all the field, knowing their lives were hanging by a thread.

Once he changed, he sat at the edge of the bed, wondering how Taehyung and him still kept in touch though. Jimin had to still be working on some case, and by the looks of it, he was still doing a good job. Did Taehyung know that Jimin was also a cop? He couldn’t ask either, just in case Jimin was still protecting his identity. 

Laying down with a heavy sigh, he turned to his side, feeling something off in his gut. He swore it’s like the feeling just got worse, not knowing how he can make it stop. He knew it couldn’t be about Taehyung, not when he had them, plus now Jimin who was also a cop.

The guy was practically around only cops, besides his boyfriend and friend, Hoseok. Maybe it had to do with the case he was working on. Just who was this mystery guy that was with the Master? So much clouded his mind that he grunted as he tried to empty his head, but failing.

Sitting up, he got off the bed and walked to his kitchen, taking out a class, then walked to another cabinet, taking out a wine bottle. These days he felt like he had to drink just to sleep, which wasn’t what he was wanting, but it was the only thing that could help.

Filling the wine up to the top of the glass, he walked to the table, pulling the chair out, then sat down. Leaning forward on the table, his elbows resting on top, he zoned out, just wanting to soon close the case that was driving him crazy.

His mind wandered back to Jimin, wondering if he would see him again soon, curious to know who he was working for all this time. They weren’t friends, but he’s knows a lot of undercover people that did check it, even if it was rare.

Chugging his wine glass down, he rubbed his eyes, pouring himself another glass, almost ready to head to bed to knock out for the night.



Jin was sitting at the table in the morning, eating a bowl of cereal since he was too hungover to even cook. He saw Namjoon’s briefcase on the floor near the table, then got up to get it, just to see what he found so far. 

Bringing the bag to the table, he placed it on top and opened up the bag, taking out a thick folder. Scrunching his brows together, he pushed his bowl back and opened the folder where pictures were hanging out of. 

Looking at the picture, he squinted his eyes seeing…blonde?...white hair? He wasn’t sure, but it looked like something Taehyung was now sporting. Was it Taehyung? Why would Namjoon have Taehyung for anyways? Before he could think much more, he heard Namjoon enter the kitchen, hair sticking up in all directions. “Hey, babe. Why do you have Taehyung in the pics?”

Namjoon scratched his stomach, opening his eyes more. “Huh? I don’t have pictures of him.” Namjoon walked behind Jin, seeing the pictures of V. “That’s V, not Taehyung. At least we are assuming it's V. He seems to be perfect match for his aims like the Master."

Jin looked at the picture again, swearing it sort of looked like him, but if it was V, then it sure wasn’t his friend. “Who’s this V with?”

“The Master,” Namjoon replied. “That’s the Master’s lover."

“So,” Jin says, keeping his eyes on the picture. “This guy is the one that’s the crazy killer, huh?” Shaking his head, he tosses the picture down, disgusted. “Who would actually be with the devil himself?”

“Him apparently,” Namjoon scoffed. “Both fucked up in the head." Namjoon grabbed a glass, filling it with milk, then placed the jug back in the fridge, walking to sit in a chair next to Jin. “I’m having extra pictures being made more clear though. We need to capture the guy. Once we have him, we have the Master.”

Jin tapped his fingers along the table, thinking. “What if you capture him, but the Master doesn’t care?”

Barking out a loud laugh, Namoon grinned widely. “The guy has a boyfriend now. This is the Master here. If he didn’t give two shits, he would never expose the guy at all. From the pictures, you can tell how he only kept his eyes on the dude, without fail seeing how much he cares for him.”

Jin grabbed the picture again, studying it. “What if it was Taehyung in the pic?”

Namjoon almost choked on his milk. “What?”

They both looked at each other, then bursted out laughing at the same time, both finding what they said extremely funny. Jin was shaking with laughter, wiping his tears. “That was a good one though, right?”

“It really was! We all know that Taehyung can’t shoot, or even capture some killers heart,” Namjoon said, still laughing. 

“Not to mention he’s the most innocent baby we all know,” Jin laughed out. “That was a good laugh for the morning though, wasn’t it?” Jin calmed down, placing the pictures back into the folder and stood with his bowl in hand. “Don’t tell Taehyung about what we said either, he might be upset if we compared him to a monster.”

“Trust me,” Namjoon said. “I’ve seen how shaken up he gets when I mention anything with violence. The guy is really too pure for his own good.” Namjoon got up, chugging the rest of his drink, then placed it in the sink. “I’m happy that you’re now a cop though.”

“Me too,” Jin smiled. “Now I get to pull over people and hopefully get some action while on the streets.”

“You’ll have fun, but make sure you stay safe. The streets are really scary, and I’ll be damned if anything happens to you.” Namjoon kissed Jin’s temple, then walked to the table, putting his folder away. “I’ll be going into the office today. I’m gonna see what else we got. I’ll be home later, okay?”

“Yeah. Later on when you get back, you can take me for a walk around town,” Jin winked. 

“Will do.”


Taehyung woke up with Jeongguk next to him sleeping. He ran the tips of his fingers down his lover’s back, feeling him twitch under his touch. “Good morning, my sweet baby,” Taehyung whispered. He didn’t do much of anything else to wake his boyfriend, but let him continue to sleep, hating how out of it he was looking lately.

Hand landing on Jeongguk’s firm ass, he gave it a small squeeze, then released it, keeping his hands to himself. He smiled when he thought of Jin finally getting his dream job, but frowned when he thought back to Jimin being there with him, when he didn’t tell him that he was friends with cops.

Rolling to his side of the bed, Taehyung grabbed his phone and texted Jimin to see if he was busy at the moment, or if he was even awake. Putting his phone on silent, he waited for a reply, then saw Jimin text him back almost just as fast.

His friend was up and eating breakfast in the kitchen, so he slowly and quietly got out bed, trying not be so loud. Standing up, he tip-toed to the closet and put on some comfy clothes, even if he hasn’t dressed so down out of the bedroom.

Putting on some slippers, Taehyung went to wash up, then walked out of the restroom, standing still on the spot, making sure that Jeongguk was still asleep. After seeing how he didn’t move, Taehyung took it as his que to leave the room, making his way down the hall, to the stairs.

Bowing back to people, Taehyung walked to the kitchen, seeing men stand up and bowed at him. Giving them all a small smile, he walked to where Jimin was standing, motioning him sit back down. “Morning,” Taehyung smiled.

“Morning,” Jimin smiled back. 

Taehyung nervously looked at the men, then subtly motioned Jimin to follow him out of the kitchen. Taehyung left first, walking to another room that was empty, waiting for Jimin to join him by his side. He wanted to make sure he wouldn’t tell Jeongguk either, just in case it ever came up on accident. 

When Jimin walked in, Taehyung grabbed his arm, pulling him more in the room. “Sorry about not telling you about my friends being cops. You won’t tell Gukkie, right?” he asked nervously.

“I would never do such a thing,” Jimin reassures him. “You’re my good friend. Do you think I would betray you like that?” Jimin walked to a seat, and sat down, motioning Taehyung to sit as well. “I wished you gave me a heads up, but it’s too late for that.”

“Sorry again, Chim,” Taehyung whispered. “I’m afraid of telling Guk about anything. I don’t want him to leave, or hate me when he finds out about my friends. I just want to protect him and keep him by my side for as long as I can.”

“I understand,” Jimin says, patting Taehyung’s knee. “Careful though. As much as the Master loves you, if you betray him, it’s your head that will be blown off.”

“I know, that’s the thing!” Taehyung groaned, dropping his head into his hands. “I…I don’t want to be killed. Fuck, Chim, I can’t be without Jeongguk, and being friends with cops is literally killing me.” Taehyung wanted to tell Jeongguk so bad, but losing him was the last thing he wanted to ever do. He’s done and changed so much just for him, he didn’t want any of it gone.

Jimin saw Taehyung being torn, nearly brought to tears as he stressed over it. He couldn’t tell Taehyung that he was a cop either, who was actually sent to have Jeongguk taken down eventually. His life was also on the line in this whole ordeal.

“Tae,” Jimin says in a whisper. “If you were to choose…would you choose cops, or the Master?” He knew it was probably a stupid question, but he had to be sure about it all.

Taehyung knew he would choose the Master. He was still doing what he was doing just for him, not willing to give it up for anyone, but he also loved his friends. “I….” Bouncing his leg up and down, he was having a war in his mind. “I would probably choose Master…”

“Even if it meant killing all your friends?” Jimin asked.

Taehyung stood up, balling his fist in anger, not wanting to think of that either. “Why are you questioning me like this?”

Jimin stood up, standing next to Taehyung. “Soon you’ll have to make a choice, Tae.” 

Taehyung pursed his lips together, feeling his eyes getting watery. “I’d rather kill myself than see anyone I love get hurt,” Taehyung said, blinking his tears out. “I can’t bear the thought of anyone getting hurt because of me. I’m not worth it, Chim…I’m really not.”

Taehyung softly cried, feeling Jimin’s arms wrap around him. “I’ll do anything to protect you all, but I can’t leave Jeongguk, I just can’t.” No matter how many cop friends he now had, he needed to make sure they all stayed apart, not wanting Jeongguk to ever leave his side.

“If they have to take Jeongguk away from you…what would you do?” Jimin asked, rubbing his hands up and down Taehyung’s back, soothing him.

“I’ll go with him, you know that. I’m just as bad as he is now….” Taehyung moved away from Jimin, wiping his eyes. “I’m not the sweet guy I once was. I changed, I know I did, whether I like it or not, I can’t go back to how I was.”

Jimin knew that much. Yoongi was right about Taehyung, but still wanted to try to bring him to his side to help take down Jeongguk. “If ever you need anything, just let me know, okay?”

Taehyung nodded, controlling his tears. “I will,” he sniffled. “I’m gonna go check on Gukkie, bye Chim.”

“Laters, Tae.”

Taehyung wanted to crawl back under the covers and get lost in the sheets, taking Jeongguk with him. When he got back into the room, Jeongguk was still sleeping, and it’s been a while since Taehyung’s seen Jeongguk sleep this late.

Getting back under the covers, he leaned over and kissed Jeongguk’s bare back, hearing a soft moan. “I love you,” Taehyung whispered. He laid back down and stared at Jeongguk until his own eyes gave out on him, lulling him back to sleep.


A few days pass by and things sort of fall back into routine, except, Taehyung is more alert around the area when he’s in public with Jeongguk. Police roamed the city, and with the new people he knew, he had known that they were also on the streets driving around.

Even though the chances were slim, it was still a chance that he had to make sure not to get caught. Right now Taehyung was with Jeongguk, back in the same house where the little boy Gavin was living at. He didn’t ask what they were doing there again, just tagged along for the ride, wanting to be by Jeongguk’s side like always.

When he sat inside, Taehyung sat by himself, wondering if Gavin was in the house as well. Standing up, he stretched, then glanced at Gavin’s dad, Huan, seeing the male smirking at him while looking at his exposed stomach. Taehyung grimaced, glaring at the man, but noticed Jeongguk looking down at some papers, not paying attention. “The fuck you looking at?” Taehyung asked.

Jeongguk looked up quickly, turning around to see Taehyung, then looked at Huan. “What’s going on?”

Just as Taehyung was about to say something, he saw Gavin’s little head peek around the corner, waving at him with a smile. Controlling his temper to not the man killed while his son was in the home, Taehyung just shook his head playfully. “Talking to myself,” he smiled.

Jeongguk narrowed his eyes at him, then looked at Huan suspiciously. He trusted Taehyung to say something, so if didn’t say anything about it, then Jeongguk would trust it just like that. Going back to the paper, he started talking back to Huan, making sure everyting was getting in place.

Taehyung smiled at the boy, then saw him disappear again into the house. Feeling bored and lonely now, he took out his phone, seeing who he could bug while he was doing nothing but waiting around. Not even a minute later, Taehyung sees Gavin in his peripheral vision again, peering around the corner just looking at him.

Trying to act like the little boy wasn’t there, Taehyung smiled to himself, then saw something black that the little boy had in his hand. Looking at the boy, Taehyung saw a gun in his hands, showing him what he had found. 

Quickly getting up, Taehyung glanced at the two men, both not paying attention to him, walking to Gavin right away. Crouching down, he took the gun away from the kid. “What do you think you’re doing? This is not a toy, do you understand?”

“My dad said it’s his toy though,” Gavin innocently said. “I wanted to show you what I found in the restroom, that’s all.”

Taehyung took in a deep breath, making sure the safety was on. “Never touch a gun. It doesn’t do any good if they go into someone’s hands.” Taehyung slowly stood up taking the gun with him. He placed the gun on a near by coffee table, giving Gavin a small smile. “I know that you didn’t know, but it’s not good to touch them.”

“I won’t, sorry,” Gavin sniffled.

“Shhh, don’t cry,” Taehyung said, kneeling down in front of the boy. “You don’t have cry. I’m not mad, just scared at what could happen if you’re not careful.” 

“Gavin!” Huan shouted. “How many times do I have to tell you to stay away from here?!” The father walked up to the boy and yanked him by his arm, dragging him out of the living room, glancing at the gun. “Are you in my shit again?!”

Taehyung stood up and heard the voices trail out of the living, then walked up to Jeongguk, wrapping his arms around his waist. “I don’t trust him, not one bit,” Taehyung said, resting his head on Jeongguk’s shoulder. “You shouldn’t trust him.”

“I don’t,” Jeongguk says, kissing Taehyung’s head. “I’m trying to find out something important, but I need him to slip up so that I could get what I want out of him.”

Taehyung quirked a brow, lifting his head to meet with Jeongguk’s dark eyes. “What do you need to know?”

“Something about Bronz.”

Taehyung stayed quiet just nodding his head. “He knows Bronz? I thought he works for you?”

Jeongguk chuckled, a light shake of his head. “Don’t be fooled by everyone around you.”

“Why won’t you kill him then?” Taehyung questioned.

“I’m trying to protect you right now, but I need information on a certain someone so that I could fully secure your well-being.” Jeongguk sucked in a deep breath, looking down at the papers. “I have so much going on at the same time, so I need all the men as eyes, as well as trying to make you happy.”

“I exhaust you, don’t I?” Taehyung asked, pouting. “I don’t mean to be. I’ll be a good a boy and sit back down. Throughout the day and week, I’ll leave you in peace, how about it?”

“No,” Jeongguk says. “You’re the real reason I’m working much harder these days. I need you by my side, even when I get mad and frustrated, I just need you.”

Taehyung blushed, kissing his lover’s lips, intertwining their hands together. “I’ll never leave your side, Gukkie.”

Jeongguk smiled, giving him another kiss, then heard Huan walked back in the room. Wiping off his smile, he let go of Taehyung and motioned him to sit back down. When Taehyung sat down, he looked out of the room and thought of Gavin.

He saw the gun still on the coffee table, just wanting to put it away before the little boy got ahold of it again. As much as he shot guns and held them in his hands, he didn’t want someone so innocent to handle such a deadly weapon.

“Bronz…” Taehyung whispered, thinking back to the little boy’s name he was trying to say. Huan wanted to get even for Bronz….Taehyung snapped his head up, eyeing the back of Huan’s head. He wanted to kill Jeongguk, just to pay back his friend. “Guk…”

Taehyung felt the blood drain from his face, standing up slowly. Jeongguk knew that Huan knew Bronz, but with him wanting to get even, there was more to it than he thinks that Jeongguk knew. 

“Yes?” Jeongguk said, turning to look at Taehyung. He saw his face pale, quickly walking up to Taehyung, taking him in his arms. "V, what’s wrong?”

Taehyung felt the words fail to come out, but at the same time, he didn’t want to be obvious that he knew that Huan was most likely planning something. What if it was right now that he planned to kill Jeongguk? 

He was alone with just Jeongguk, with the guards outside, but what if it’s an ambush? Taehyung gripped Jeongguk’s suit jacket, leaning to his ear. “We need to leave, I don’t feel good,” Taehyung frowned, needing to keep it natural as long as he could.

Jeongguk nodded, looking back to Huan. “I’ll take this as my leave. Keep me updated if anything happens. I’ll keep in touch.” Jeongguk walked to the front door with Taehyung still holding him, feeling him tremble all over. “You okay?”

Once they were outside, Taehyung glanced back at the home, not wanting to ever go back in there. “He’s Bronz’s friend…”

“He’s playing both fields,” Jeongguk says. “Just found out as well.”

“He’s going to kill you,” Taehyung whispered. “The last time we came, Gavin, his son was talking about getting even for his friend, and that friend is Bronz…”

Jeongguk stayed quiet, slowly nodding. “I know.”

Taehyung looked at Jeongguk like he was crazy, and he didn’t understand what Jeongguk was doing in the guy who was against him. “You know and yet you’re still in the house?”

They got in the car, with the driver closing the door for them. Jeongguk stayed silent for a few minutes, the spoke up to break the silence. “I do worry about Huan, but it’s another person that I’m worried about as well. This other person will want more war, which he is working hard on getting, but I need to know who it is so that I can have men look after you.”

“Someone really wants me dead. I don’t regret shooting Bronz, but now I fear I’ve made things hard for you, Guk. How am I supposed to protect you also?” Taehyung moved over next to Jeongguk, placing his hand on his thigh. “And we have no clue who we’re looking for?” Taehyung asked worriedly. 

“I know who,” Jeongguk says. “I just don’t know how he looks or anything about him.” Wrapping an arm around Taehyung, Jeongguk held him close, thinking. “I’m trying to get my men to befriend other people as well who were in connections with Bronz, just to see and hear anything that could let us know more what they are planning.”

“Even after his death, people are still willing to fight for him,” Taehyung scoffed. “I don’t want you go anywhere alone. I don’t trust anyone. Fuck, I thought maybe Huan would ambush you or something,” Taehyung confessed.

“I have more men around me than what meets the eye,” Jeongguk whispers. “I doubled up on everything right now, even for you.”

“M-Me?” Taehyung stammered out, eyes wide. “You have p-people following me still?”

Jeongguk shakes his head. “Sometimes, but should I always keep an eye on you?” he asks, raising a brow.

Gulping, Taehyung slowly shakes his head. “I-I’ll be fine, I promise.”

“Your friend,” Jeongguk says, holding Taehyung tighter. “The one that’s been showing you to shoot…I trust him around you.”

Taehyung relaxes in Jeongguk’s embrace, letting out a low breath. “He’s a good guy.”

“I know,” Jeongguk whispers in his ear. 



Taehyung was with Jin and the rest of the cops that helped him learn how to fight, all sitting in a café, talking. Jin had asked for all of them to meet up, just to all get closer together. Taehyung was now on the edge of everything, scared of what, or who was lurking around, ready to bullet in his own head.

“You okay, Tae?” Jin asks, seeing his friend look around. 

“Yeah, um,” Taehyung clears his throat, grabbing his cup of water. “Just looking around, a bit bored.”

Jackson gasped, offended. “We’re now boring cops? How could you think so?”

Taehyung elbowed Jackson playfully on the arm, smiling. “I’m just tired these days. Work and just…”

“Relationship problems?” Jin asks. “It happens, trust me, but if you both really love each other, than the hardship will pass by soon.”

Taehyung chuckled. “I’m perfect with my relationship right now, it’s just…work is piling up, plus I’m just tired after thinking so much.”

Bambam took a bite of his food, pointing the fork at Taehyung. “Can you ask for a vacation? Get out and relax man, you look exhausted.”

Taehyung was mainly worried for Jeongguk, but when Jeongguk told him that he was fine, he just took his word for it. “I’ll be okay. Just once things are settled soon in the company, then I’ll be able to relax more.”

Mark looked at everyone with a sly grin, standing up. “This calls for a good time at the club!”

“I’m too busy for a club,” Taehyung said. “Rain check?”

“Rain check?” Jackson said, appaled. “We never gone out together! We’ve been with you for what? A few months now? Come on, Tae!”

Jin tugged on Taehyung’s arm, wanting him to go out with them. “I’ll bring Joon along.”

“Remember the last time we went out?” Taehyung questioned. “I’m honestly afraid to get killed this time.” Taehyung knew that it was months ago, but it still rang in the back of his mind. All his life he felt like the world was a safe place, but now being in a different one, he could see all the ugly truth to it.

“You won’t be left alone,” Jin says. “And you still need to introduce your boyfriend to us. We have yet to see him still.”

“Come on, Tae,” the group pleaded, all agreeing to protect him. “Pleassseee?”

“Fine,” Taehyung huffed. “But I can’t promise that my boyfriend would be there.”

Jackson hugged Taehyung, kissing his cheek, which freaked out Taehyung, pushing him off of him, making him fall to the floor. “Shit, sorry….” Jackson said looking up at his friend.

Taehyung locked his jaw, glaring at Jackson, feeling all eyes on him now. Letting the incident go, he cracked a smile, reaching a hand down to his friend. “It’s okay. Sorry I snapped, I just…I’m not used to anyone kissing me besides my boyfriend.”

Jin looked at Taehyung, never seen him snap like that so harshly either. For a second, he looked like a completely person, which freaked him out a bit. The group was now in an awkward state, which he tried to ease up the weird vibe. “So, are we all on for tonight then?”

Jackson dusted himself off, nodding. “Yeah….” Breaking out in a smile, he tried brushing of Taehyung’s action, saying. “At least your strength has improved from all the practices.”

“Did it?” Taehyung smiled brightly. “Then all you guy’s hard work had paid off.” 

They all went back to talking, making plans for the night, with the boys talking about how much fun they were going to have. Taehyung smiled as he heard his friends talking about what clubs to go to, but they all were wanting to go to club where the strippers were at. Taehyung himself didn’t care where he would go, not when he would have people there to look after him anyways.

He wanted to club with Jeongguk though. With things happening still, it was hard for him to just get him away from the long hard days, just wanting him to take a load off and have fun. A bit upset about it, he would just text Hoseok to drop by if he wasn’t busy, but if he was with Ben, then it was now a fifty-fifty chance.

Jin looked at Taehyung dozing off. “Are you gonna ask um…what’s your boyfriend's name again?”

Taehyung broke out of his daze, looking at Jin. “Oh, his name is um….Kim.. Joo…” Taehyung forgot the name that he said in the first place, hoping that Jin forgot also. “Speaking of, I gotta go. I’ll go ask if he wants to join us, but like I said, I’m not so sure.”

Jin watched Taehyung leave, looking curiously at him. Grabbing his phone, he ignored the other guys talking and laughing and walked away from the table, calling Namjoon. “Hey, Joonie.”

“Hey, what’s up? You okay?”

Jin nods, nervously biting his lower lip. “Did you get any clues about the pictures yet?”

“Nothing. No one could get it any clearer,” Namoon sighed. “It’s a tough case, but it’s slowly slipping through my fingers.”

“Do you…by any chance remember Taehyung’s boyfriend’s name?” Jin knew the name, he just wanted to be sure that he was still thinking it was the same one.

“Yeah, it’s Kim Woo, right?”

Jin nods. “Yeah…” Why would Taehyung give him another name for? Did they break up without him knowing? Gnawing on his lips, thinking, he knew that Taehyung had to have lied. They were both similar in names, but it seems like he forgot his own boyfriends name.

“You okay? Why are you asking?”

“Just wondering. Can you do me a favor?”


“Find out everything you can on this boyfriend of his. I want to make sure everything is okay…”

“Jin, what’s going on?”

“He lied.”

“Lied? About what?”

“He just told me his boyfriend’s name was Kim Joo.”

“Maybe he just forgot his name?”

Jin scoffed. “You don’t forget your boyfriend’s name, not when you’re supposedly in love with him.”

The line stayed silent for a few seconds.

“I’ll look up both names.”

“Tell me what you find.”

“I will.”

Jin hangs up and looks down at his phone, having a feeling that Namjoon won’t find anything on the guy. Thinking back to the picture, Jin shook his head, not wanting to put them together, but there was that stupid gut feeling, knowing exactly what Namjoon has been feeling. 

“I’ll just have to find out on my own then.”

Chapter Text

Jin and Namjoon arrived at the club with their other police friends, all waiting on Taehyung and Hoseok to arrive. Jackson bought the first round of drinks, handing a beer to each person. “Let’s go down to the strip joint,” he shouts over the loud music. 

Kai snickered as he punched Bambam on the arm after making a lewd joke about the strippers. “I wish I had thousands of dollars,” Bambam laughed. “I’d blow it on some good girls here.”

“I bet it’s your first time ever seeing girls strip,” Jackson joked. “I’m I right?”

“No!” Bambam blushed. He was trying to act like he’s seen girls strip plenty of times, but it would really be his first time ever seeing them. “My girlfriends used to strip for me so that counts!” he argued, sticking his tongue out playfully. 

Jackson just threw his head back laughing. “You’re close to being pure just like Taehyung.”

“Hey! Tae is probably a virgin still,” Bambam said. “He seems like the type to wait for marriage.”

Jin smirked. “Not really innocent when he walks around with hickeys on his neck.” He let out a small giggle, getting closer to Namjoon as they walked to the strip joint at the bottom. “I’m glad we’re gay, so no girls would be all over you and I'd be mad.”

“You got lucky,” Namjoon chuckled. “So did you call Taehyung?”

They all walked to a large table near the front, making themselves comfortable. “I texted him,” Jin says, taking a sip of his beer. “He’ll be here soon.” Jin leaned into Namjoon, making sure no one was looking at them. “Did you try to look up Kim Woo?”

Namjoon shook his head. “Not yet.” Looking at Jin, he knitted his brows, taking a swig of his own beer. “What is it that you really want to tell me? I know you Jin, and this is something not like you. You’re the one always trusting Taehyung, and now it seems like you’re doubting everything he says.”

“Gut feeling?” Jin says, unsure what else to call it. 

“Now you know how I feel!” Namjoon smiled. “Drives you nuts, doesn’t it? Now tell me, what are you thinking about. If I could help out in any way just let me know.” 

Jin looked at his beer bottle, unsure how he will tell Namjoon what’s on his mind. “Remember when his dad called me, asking me to get Taehyung to find a job?”


“I’m still thinking back to…why? He’s making excellent money, but not only that, he seems happy. Why did his father call me then? What did he see, or what does he know that we don’t?” Jin chugged his drink down, placing it back on the table. “Maybe I’m overthinking a lot.”

Namjoon licked his lips, seeing the concentration on Jin’s face. “What made you think this way all of a sudden?”

Jin sat up and looked at the table again, so glad the guys were eyeing the girls while drinking. “Earlier today Taehyung was different. Jackson hugged him and placed a kiss on his cheek, but when he did that, Taehyung shoved him hard, making him fall to the ground. I swear when I looked at Taehyung, his face was someone I didn’t recognize.”

“Well, if I were Taehyung, I’d react the same way,” Namjoon says. “He had the right to push off Jackson. Yeah, maybe he pushed hard, but you have to see it from his side. Taehyung is a good guy, we both now that. When we hung out at the range, I could tell how much he was trying and just being the same guy that we both know.”

Jin stood up with his empty bottle. “You’re right…He’s a grown man, and ever since he’s moved out of his parent’s house he’s been a different person. He can’t always be the same guy I’ve grown to know.” 

“He’s an adult. Let him grow without his parents now. I know you and I can be protective but we have to let him know what it’s like to be independent. You’re the one who told me to get to know him, and I do see his side also now.” Namjoon stood up with Jin, taking his hand in his. “Let’s go grab another beer on the upper level and wait for Tae.”

Jin nods turning to the other males, letting them know that he’ll be upstairs waiting for Taehyung to arrive. They leave the red lit area, walking passed the girls with thongs on, holding hands as they walked up the stairs and heard the music more upbeat, with colored flashing lights everywhere. “This seems more relaxing,” Jin snorts. “I felt stuffy down there.”

“I feel ya,” Namjoon said. “Not my place to drink in, but this was their idea, and you did agree to it.”

“Jin, Namjoon!” Taehyung waved, walking happily up to his friends. “I just arrived! Hoseok should be coming in with Ben though. I swear those two are literally stuck to the hip,” Taehyung says, rolling his eyes playfully. 

“Jealous that he has a new friend now?” Jin joked, handing Taehyung a beer. 

“Nah, but I’m happy for him.” Taehyung looked around drinking his beer, seeing his guards keeping an eye on him. He then sees Hoseok and Ben weaving through the packed crowd. “What took you so long?”

“A new bouncer was at the door!” Hoseok whined. “The guards almost made us go all the way to the back of the line again! You should’ve just got us in real quick, don’t you have connections?” Hoseok widened his eyes, clamping his lips tightly. “I meant, couldn’t you just use your looks to get us in?”

Taehyung kept the smile on his face, letting out laugh. “It won’t work. Here,” Taehyung says handing him a beer. “Jin and Joonie bought this round.” Taehyung hands one to Ben, giving him a friendly smile as well. “Nice to see you accompany my friend.”

“Well, I had time off today so why not?” Ben clanked his bottle with Taehyung’s, taking a drink. “Is your boyfriend coming tonight?”

“No, he’s busy.” Taehyung looked to Jin and looked around. “Where are the others?”

“Downstairs. Ready to head down also?” Jin asks. 

Taehyung nods. “Please make sure I don’t get too drunk, I tend to do stupid stuff when I drink.”

“No worries,” Jin says, “Like I said, we’ll all take of you if needed."


Jeongguk was getting ready to leave for the night as well, not fully trusting Taehyung in a club. The person he was still looking for was out there and he didn’t know what they were up to still. If he slacked off with keeping an eye on Taehyung, he could get blindsided in a heartbeat. “Jimin,” he says, fixing his tie.


“I need you to come with me, but you’re staying outside patrolling.” Jeongguk walked through the home, men following his every step as he was leaving. “If anything happens here, call me right away," he tells his men who guarded the home.

“Yes Master," they bowed. 

The driver held the door open for Jeongguk, making sure he was settled inside before closing it. Jogging to the driver side, he got in and started the car, glancing at his boss in the rearview mirror, waiting for the destination.

“Club ONYX. Drive fast.” Jeongguk looks out the window, then starts to check his phone for updates of Taehyung ever minute, with no one this time leaving his sight. He would feel better if he was there, not just waiting around being nervous throughout the whole night.

When they got to the club, Jeongguk saw his men that were there for Taehyung, walking around the premises in the back. The driver opened the door for him, with Jeongguk stepping out fixing his suit. Giving a nod to Jimin, he walked in the club with a group of men going straight to where Taehyung was at. 

Entering the stripping area, he saw the place jammed pack, with his men kicking people out of a table that was way in the back. “Master, we have a table for you,” a guard said, leading the way. Jeongguk gave a curt nod trying to find Taehyung in the big crowd, but didn’t see him just yet.

Locating his men, he saw them staring at a table and knew it had to be where Taehyung was at. Sitting down, he got handed a glass of whiskey as he looked in the direction of where his lover was at. He didn’t want to alert him he was there either. Jeongguk just wanted to keep an eye on him from afar, with his heart calm with him in the same room as he was.

Taehyung downed two more beers while having a blast with all his friends. One of the strippers walked up to the table and started dancing on the rookie cops, with Jin, Namjoon and Taehyung cheering them on. Taehyung looked to Hoseok, laughing, with Ben just smiling at him. 

Being friendly, he smiled back, pointing to the show that was going on in front of them. Taehyung tore his eyes away from Ben and went back to cheering for Jackson who was getting rubbed in the face with a big chested girl. He looked like he was getting smothered to death, but the guy was red in the face from being shy.

Jin was laughing hard while hiding his face in Namjoom’s shirt, cringing at the scene he was watching. When another stripper came up to Jin, he freaked out hiding behind Namjoon. “No, no! Not me, go to him!” Jin said, pointing at Hoseok.

Hoseok looked at Jin like he was crazy, shaking his head quickly. “I’m not drunk enough right now!” He heard Ben laugh, then grabbed his arm, pushing him in front of the girl. “Take him.”

Ben laughed, covering his face that was blushing. Taehyung laughed louder, cheering on the girl that was now in front of Ben, making her way on his lap. “Make sure you have money,” Taehyung laughed. If he was single and taken back to the past, this was something he’d be shy about, but also would love to have done to him.

Namjoon kissed Jin’s head and whispered in his ear. “At least they’re having fun.”

“Yeah,” Jin smiled. “It’s turning out to be a nice night after all.” He looked at Taehyung and saw the smile he loved to see, seeing his old friend just the way he was used to him. He really needed to let Taehyung live his own life and not butt in.

Maybe he just didn’t want anyone to know his boyfriend’s name for a reason, a reason he had to learn to stay away from knowing. Grabbing his beer bottle, Jin took a drink, finishing it up. “Where’s the server? We need more rounds.”

“I don’t know,” Namjoon shrugged, looking around for one. “I’ll go to the bar and get beers for us, I’ll be back.” Namjoon left the table and walked to the bar section, but had to wait a bit since it was packed. Looking around the area with the music playing loudly, he saw a bunch of men standing in all black guarding someone.

Looking around more as he waited, he saw men all over the place in the back all staring at a table rather than watching whoever it was sitting down on the opposite end. Namjoon was counting how many people he saw that were staring at a table, barely making it to nine before he felt a push. 

“Sorry,” a guy chuckled. “A bit drunk!”

Namjoon just gave a quick smile, looking back around the place. Going to the bar that had an open spot. He looked at the bartender handing out drinks while more people were ordering with cash in their hands. Looking for a server instead, he saw one carrying a tray and quickly left the bar to catch up to her as she moved along the place. “Excuse me!”

She didn’t hear him, and he didn’t blame her. He was foolish to yell in a loud club to begin with. Jogging up to her, he tapped her shoulder. “Sorry um, but do you think you can wait on my table? I’ll pay you extra for the night. He knew that she would wait on anyone, but it was so busy, they didn’t have a server for each table in the area. 

“Sure,” she grinned, happily. “Where are you seated?”

Namjoon pointed at the table, but she said she would just follow him right after she dropped off a drink for someone else. He waited for a few seconds for her to come back and looked at the table to see Jin. Feeling a tap on his arm, he turned to face the girl and escorted her to his table in the front. “Thank you so much.”

Namjoon arrived at his table and ordered everyone a drink. When the server left, he leaned into Jin’s ear. “There’s something going on tonight.” Namjoon didn’t know what, but if people were surrounding the place, it had to be big. It felt like the last time they were at a club, but his time all the men were inside watching someone.

“What do you mean?” Jin asked, almost standing up. “Are we safe here?”

Namjoon looked around, but tried playing it off like he was viewing everyone in the club instead. “Don’t make it obvious, but look around you. There are men everyone in black just staring at a table near us.”

Jin moved his head to the music, not making it obvious as he scoped the place out. Standing up, he clapped and cheered as a stripper was now on Kai, now observing the whole area, seeing men in all black just staring in their direction. 

Gulping, Jin sat back down, still keeping his smile on. “What do we do?”

“We can do anything yet,” Namjoon said. “We don’t know why they are even here.” 

“We have to protect the person they are looking at then,” Jin said. “We can just let someone die because we sit back and do nothing.” Jin looked at his friends and saw them having a good time, not wanting any of them to get hurt. 

“No one made a move yet, so we might be okay for now. I just wish I knew what was going on to avoid anything from happening.” Namjoon started to nibble on his thumbnail, his leg bouncing up and down from the nerves. “Look around us,” Namjoon says. “What table do you think they are looking at?”

Jin stood up again, looking around. Motioning Namjoon to stand up with him, Jin wrapped his arms around his waist. “It seems like a table next to ours…” Jin looked around them, but wasn’t sure just who was going to be a target. 

Namjoon called over Jackson who was nursing a beer in one hand. “Do me a favor,” he says. “Walk to the other table next to us.”

“What? Why?” Jackson asked, puzzled. 

“I’m trying to figure something out.” Jackson walked to the table and Namjoon saw the men still staring at the table, but no movement from them. “Hmm…” 

“Is it our table they are looking at?” Jin questioned. “Are we targets?”

“No. I was at the bar and no one kept a close eye on me.” Namjoon groaned and really wanted to enjoy this day without any fucking problems. “We’ll just have to not get drunk so that we could all keep a close eye on them for any sudden movements.”

When the drinks arrived at the table, the two cops took long sips of their cold beer, keeping tabs on the men. Namjoon just drank and watched the strippers doing small shows, while some danced on people with money being thrown all over the ground. 

Taehyung finished a beer and looked at Hoseok and Ben. “Let’s go to the main area! I wanna dance!” Taehyung excitedly said. He turned to Jin and Namjoon who looked uneasy, turning his smile into a frown. “What’s wrong with you two?”

“Not our scene,” Namjoon smiles. 

“Well,” Taehyung says, a bit tipsy. “Hoseok, Ben and I plan on going to the main area to dance, wanna join?”

Namjoon looked at the men, then back to the other people in the room. He couldn’t leave them behind. “Maybe later, right Jin?” he says, looking at his boyfriend. 

“Yeah. I’m gonna let these guys get this shit out of their system,” he laughed. 

“Okay! Come find me soon then!” Taehyung grabbed on to Hoseok’s arm and dragged him away from the table happily.

Namjoon and Jin saw the men leaving the room, both standing up, thinking something was gonna happen in the main area now. “Shit. Jin, keep your phone in your hand, if we need backup then call right away.”

Jin nods, sobering up real quick. “Do I tell the guys?”

“They are too intoxicated to even be allowed to interfere.” Namjoon looked to the back of the club and saw the group of men get up and leave as well, all blocking the main person who they were protecting. Namjoon nudged Jin, tilting his chin in their direction. “We have some leader here tonight.”

“Do you think they plan on killing someone here?” Jin asked. “We need to go and protect Taehyung still. They all left into the other area now.” Jin was starting to panic, but calmed down, being level headed about the whole situation. 

“Let’s go with Taehyung and Hoseok,” Namjoon said. He looked at the rookie cops and told them he would be in the main area with the others. After letting them know, they walked out of the stripping section and into the bigger room where the lights blinded them.

“We need to find Taehyung!” Jin shouts over the music. “Dance floor?!” 

Namjoon nods, careful not to bump into people that would spill his drink. He sees the men again, but this time there were more of them. Leaning into Jin’s ear, Namjoon whispers, “Make sure you keep your hand ready to dial.”

“I’m ready at any moment.” Jin walks fruther into the packed crowd and spots Taehyung dancing by himself, with just Hoseok next to him having fun. At least they were safe still. “Tae,” Jin says, walking up to him. “Having fun?”

Taehyung nods, a bright smile on his lips. “So much! Ben went to get us some fruity drinks! Wanna dance with us?”

Jin shook his head, but felt Namjoon grab his waist, telling him not to make things noticeable for Taehyung. “Oh sure we’ll join you!” Jin took a drink of his beer and starts moving to the music, still being aware of his surroundings.

“I’m bacckkk!” Ben said, happily handing Taehyung his drink, then one to Hoseok. He saw Jin and Namjoon and felt bad he didn’t get them one. “I’m sorry, thought you both would be with the other guys still.”

“Don’t worry about,” Jin said. “We have our beer,” he says, raising his bottle up. 

Taehyung didn’t know how long he was dancing for, but the drink he drank was very strong, making him dizzy. “Fuck,” Taehyung giggled, almost falling over. 

Hoseok laughed at his friend, making him drink the rest. “Don’t be a wuss Tae, drink up!”

Taehyung drank it up and felt some run down his chin, too tipsy to wipe it off. “What drink is this?”

“A hurricane,” Ben laughed. “Did you like it?”

Taehyung nodded, but swore he saw the room spinning fast around him. “I…I…” Closing his eyes, he staggered backwards, not feeling so good. “I have to use the restroom.”

Jin held onto Taehyung, taking the glass out of his hand, handing it to Namjoon. “Are you really that much of a lightweight Tae?” Jin walked to the restroom, helping Taehyung stand up, making sure he wouldn’t fall over.

The music, lights, mixed with the heat of the bodies that they passed by, made Taehyung more dizzy, never feeling this messed up and yet still somewhat aware. He allowed Jin to take him to the restroom, feeling like he was about to throw up at any moment.

Namjoon looked around the place, squinting as he saw men already on the move somewhere, making him trail their tails, but danced along the way, not making it noticeable. Drinking his beer, he reached around to his holster, snapping off a button that held his gun down.

Following the men, they were at the back where the restrooms were at, and Namjoon looked at the closed door, panicking. Jin and Taehyung were in there and if they started something in there, he was afraid that they would get caught in the middle.

Rushing to the restrooms, he placed his hand on the back on gun, passing most men as he busted in the restroom. “JIN!” he shouts, then looks around, seeing nothing out of place. “What?…”

“Joonie?” Jin said, stepping out a stall where Taehyung was in. 

Namjoon saw a few men in black standing, but they were acting like everything was just…normal. They talked in a corner, while a couple of regular drunk people were washing their hands. Things were fine. Slowly taking his hand off his gun, he gripped his beer bottle and forced a smile out. “Sorry, making sure you were here,” he awkwardly laughed, feeling eyes on him. 

Jin pursed his lips, but understood why Namjoon came in right away. Even he was worried when he and Taehyung were getting followed, but nothing did happen to them. Just to be more safe, he had entered the stall with Taehyung, who was now trying to throw up. “Tae’s feeling sick,” he thumbed to the stall. 

“Ah…” Namjoon walked up to Jin, fidgeting. “Should we take him home?”

“NO!” Taehyung shouts from the stall. “I can’t throw up and I just need to rest a bit. I want to have fun with you guys tonight…” Taehyung groaned as he got off the filthy floor, using the toilet to help him stand up. 

“Are you sure?” Jin asked, reaching out to take Taehyung’s arm. “If you’re not feeling good, go home. Joon and I will take you.”

“I’ll be fine,” Taehyung insisted. “I just want to rest for a bit.”  He moved out of Jin’s hold wanting to walk by himself now. “Let me wash my face, maybe that’ll help snap me out it.” Taehyung walked to the sink and glanced at the men who still followed his every move, with one of them texting on their phone. “Tell him I’m fine,” Taehyung said, turning on the water. “I’ll be out in just a bit.”

Namjoon softly touched Taehyung shoulder. “Tell who?”

“Hoseok,” Taehyung smiled. 

“Oh…okay.” Namjoon looked at Jin, both not having his number saved. “Um, we could just tell him when we see him. Are you really okay to be out there still?” 

“Yeah, just no more of that fruity drink. I’ll just stick to beer instead.” Taehyung dried his hands and face, slapping himself awake. Fixing his hair, he smiled again at himself in the mirror, his eyes not meeting the smile fully. 

The trio walked out of the restroom, and right away Namjoon noticed the men following them out, but going in directions with the men, but nonetheless, keeping their eyes on them. “What the fuck is going on?” Namjoon asked Jin, leaning into his ear.

“I don’t know. Just who are they after? I’m not getting the whole point of them just following whoever it is around.” Jin glanced at a guy, seeing him talking on the phone while he looked at Taehyung. Jin felt a tightening in his chest as he saw the men looking towards them. “Are they wanting a fight? Or protecting someone?”

“Hm?” Namjoon looked at Jin, stopping in his tracks. “Who, the guys?”

Jin closed his eyes, nodding. “I saw them looking at Taehyung,” Jin said. He turned to look at Taehyung, but saw him lost in the sea of drunk people on the dance floor. “Shit!” Jin looked around the place and saw men walking towards the middle of the dance floor, now following them to make sure it was them following Taehyung. “Follow the men,” Jin says, looking over his shoulder at Namjoon.

Namjoon looks at all the men walking faster, all trying to keep up with someone as well. The bass of the music had his heart thumping louder, mixed with the adrenaline in his body. All he wanted to do now was get to Taehyung, still no proof or not if they were after him. 

So many things were running through his mind, but all needed to wait, just to make sure everything was going to be alright. “Jin!” he yells out, bumping into people on the dance floor. Jin couldn’t hear him, so Namjoon kept following him, trying to keep close to his steps.

Jin stops and sees Taehyung on the dance floor with Hoseok and Ben. He was resting against Hoseok, still looking tired. His heart clamped at the sight, walking slower up to the group. “Tae,” he says, a bit stern. “Don’t just take off like that.”

“I’m not child,” Taehyung said, lifting his head off of Hoseok’s shoulder. “Can you not trust me to walk around?”

“No, what I’m trying to say is-“ Jin wanted to tell him about the men that might be following him, but he was cut off by Taehyung.

“Save it,” Taehyung says. He knew that Jeongguk’s men were there and as much as he wanted to be mad for having guards, he knew Jeongguk and Jin both had good hearts to keep him safe. Right now though, he just needed to breath. 

Namjoon placed his hands on Jin’s waist, letting him know to keep quiet. “I don’t think anything will happen tonight. Let’s just drink, yeah?”

Jin looks at Taehyung, and moves his eyes to the floor below him. “Yeah.”

Jeongguk watched from the distance, arms crossed. He stared at Taehyung who was looking tipsy, clinging on to his friend, which peeved him a lot inside. He didn’t know the other guy that tagged along, but just having someone else around his partner that he didn’t know of made him want to grab Taehyung, keeping him to himself only.

“Master,” a guard says.

Jeongguk kept his eyes trained on Taehyung. “What?”

“We think his two other friends have caught on to us.”

Smirking, Jeongguk nods. “At least they’re having some clue.”

The guard looks at him puzzled. He gives a bow and walks away, glancing back at the Master, no other instructions made.

Jin and Namjoon grabbed a few beers and headed back to the dance floor where their friends were at. “Here, maybe this will help you feel better,” Jin says, handing Taehyung a beer bottle. “Take it slow though.”

Taehyung gives a small smile, thanking him. “I’ll take my time.” Sipping on it slow, he hisses at the coldness he feels running down the back of his throat. 

Hoseok laughs at Taehyung’s face, nudging Ben to laugh along. “He’s funny, right?” Hoseok laughs until he sees a group of men in black, then sees Jeongguk walk to the front of the group, looking their way. “Shit,” he curses, getting attention from his circle.

“You okay?” Ben asks. 

“U-uh…yeah, just forgot that I left my door unlocked,” Hoseok says. He looks at Taehyung, then to Namjoon and Jin who were talking to each other. “H-hey,” he says to Taehyung, mustering up a smile. “Let’s go dance away from these guys.”

Taehyung groaned, no longer in the mood right now. “In a bit.”

“No, trust me. Now.” 

Taehyung nods, taking another drink. “Let’s go.”

Hoseok looks at Taehyung’s cop friends, giving them a quick smile as he dragged Taehyung into the dance floor more. 

Jin and Namjoon also noticed the movements of the guys, both looking at each other. “It can’t be,” Jin says.

“Let’s follow,” Namjoon says. Walking with Jin to find Taehyung again, he sees people move away from the floor, almost giving a clearing of some sort. The men were now guarding someone on the dance floor, and Namjoon was trying to see who it was.

Pushing past people that were still dancing, even though they were getting pushed further back by men, Namjoon stopped where the men were at. He saw Hoseok clutching his beer tightly, scared to move. 

“Namjoon, is Tae okay?” Jin asks, squeezing next to him. “What-“

“No…” Namjoon stared at Taehyung who was smiling drunkenly at the Master. “TAE-“

“Don’t!” Jin says loud enough for Namjoon to hear. “There’s no telling what could happen if you interfere.”

Namjoon wanted to shoot the guy on the spot, along with everyone else blocking their way. “He’s going to take advantage of Taehyung! Taehyung has no clue who he is for fucks sake!” Namjoon gripped his beer bottle and snarled at the way the Master smiled at his friend. “I’ll make sure to take him down once I find that whore of his,” Namjoon seethed.

Jin watched, seeing Taehyung giggling as he embraced the guy, hugging him close, kissing near his lips. Jin looked at Namjoon, but saw him too pissed to be bothered with. He was not okay with kisses from his friend, but he kissed a stranger? “He woudn’t kiss anyone…he has a boyfriend.”

“He’s drunk," Namjoon growled.  "Taehyung said before that he’s a bad drinker. I’m sure he has no fucking clue what he’s doing. I swear to God that if the Master dares touches him afterwards, I won’t let him live.” Namjoon looked at the men and shook his head. “They weren’t following Taehyung. They were protecting their boss.”

Jin swore they were looking at Taehyung, but nothing was making sense. “I thought you said before that V was the only one for the guy.”

Namjoon shrugged, letting out a sigh. “I’m just as lost as you are right now. He’s doing things he’s never done. I don’t know what he’s capable of doing anymore.” Namjoon chugged his beer, not going to take his eyes off of his friend, going to watch their every move to ensure his safety.

To be honest, Jin has never seen Taehyung looking so happy before. Just a few minutes ago he didn’t want to dance, looking like he wanted to sleep also. Now it looked like he was wide awake, but still drunk, but the smile never left his face as he kept kissing the man.

Taehyung pressed his body against Jeongguk’s feeling like the luckiest guy in the world. “You really fucking came for me, baby?” he asked, kissing his lips softly.

“I don’t trust you in clubs,” Jeongguk says. “I’d rather I come and protect you.”

Taehyung melted, feeling his legs buckle under him. “I’m so drunk, but fuck, I love you so much.” Taehyung kissed him again, harder this time, rubbing his body up and down on his lover. “I want you.” With hands feeling all over Jeongguk’s body, he moaned into Jeongguk’s mouth, pressing his hard dick against Jeongguk. “Can you feel me wanting you?”

Jeongguk smirked, looking at Taehyung. “You and your public ways. Should we give everyone a show that you’re so desperately wanting, hm?” 

Taehyung nods, mewling from the thought. “Please?”

“No,” Jeongguk says, placing his hands on Taehyung’s hips. “If you had enough fun for the night, let’s go.”

Taehyung shook his head, grabbing Jeongguk’s ass tightly. “I want you right now.”

“Taehyung,” Jeongguk warned. 

Taehyung bit down on Jeongguk’s lip hard, breaking his skin, causing him to curse out loud. “Oops,” Taehyung giggles, stepping back a bit.

Jeongguk’s eyes darken as he touches his bloody lip. “Playing rough now are we?”

Taehyung looks at him innocently, fluttering his eyelashes. “No. Dance with me, come on, the night is ours.” Taehyung wraps his arms around Jeongguk’s neck, grinding his body against him, lapping the blood that is on Jeongguk’s lips. “Mmm, yummy.”

Jin shakes his head. “This is not fucking Taehyung, and you know it Namjoon.”

Namjoon just watched his friend do things he’s never pegged him to do. “I….” He had no words. He’s never seen Taehyung so out of it before, but people did become different when they drank, so it was hard to read.

Jimin walked into the club, so nervous as he walked and waited outside, just needing to get a glimpse of Taehyung at least. He saw the busy dance floor with people dancing, along with some people who just stood there, whispering to each other.

Looking around, he tried finding the Master, but all the men were scattered. Walking onto the big dance floor, he saw more men guarding someone, knowing it was his boss. To the left of him, just a few people down, he saw Namjoon and Jin both staring ahead.

Jimin followed their gaze and saw Taehyung dancing against Jeongguk, placing kisses on his lips every chance hey got. Freezing on the spot, his throat felt clogged from what he was watching, hating that Taehyung was doing something stupid in front of his own friends that were cops. 

Jimin looked at the Master, then back to Taehyung. Why would Jeongguk go up to Taehyung knowing he was with friends. It wasn’t like him to just crash his night and take over. 

Looking on, he knew the Master was doing something at the same time to protect Taehyung, but what was he proving right now? The Master wouldn’t do anything to put Taehyung in danger, he just wouldn’t. 

It was hard to decipher what was really going in Jeongguk’s head. The man was talented in his own ways, and Jimin knew, this had to be some part of the puzzle that would soon fit together in helping Taehyung.

Chapter Text

“Go with your friends,” Jeongguk whispers to Taehyung.

Taehyung is still in his drunken state and didn’t want to be away from Jeongguk, pouting. He shook his head and clung onto him, refusing to be apart from him. This was something he’s been wanting for a while now in public- just him.

Jeongguk looks at Hoseok, and right away Taehyung’s friend knew what to do. He looks at his men, and they make room for Hoseok to pass through. “Take your friend to your house tonight,” he whispers. “I’ll have someone pick him up soon after. He moves Taehyung off of him, passing him over to Hoseok, giving Taehyung one final kiss on the cheek. “I’ll see you soon,” he whispers in his ear.

Feeling lighthead, Taehyung just nods while frowning. He walks with Hoseok and looks back to see his lover, only to find him already moving away from the crowd. “He left me,” Taehyung pouts.

“Tae!” Namjoon says, rushing up to him. Namjoon feels Jin touch his elbow, giving him a look to not say anything more, letting him be.

“I was just having fun,” Taehyung said as he reached for a beer Ben had handed over.

Jin sighs and looks at Namjoon, a slight shake of his head. “You’re going to regret everything in the morning. If we ever do meet your boyfriend, we won’t tell him what you did, although, I don’t know if you’ll remember anything from tonight.”

It’s been a whirlwind of a night, and as much as he wanted to enjoy it, so much was going on that he couldn't feel too relaxed. As he watches Taehyung chug his beer with liquid spilling down his chin, he looks around for the Master that was just with him. He doesn’t see him in sight, nor the men.

The more he looks around, he could see that not all the men had completely left, some still around, watching their every move. He wasn’t sure still if it was because the Master was maybe now keeping tabs on him, or…

Jin heard Namjoon calling him, breaking him out of his thoughts. “Hm?”

“Taehyung is going home with Hoseok, he’s done for the night.” Namjoon had signaled Hoseok and Ben to cut Taehyung off of drinking, not wanting to make things go more worse than it already was. He already had enough of Taehyung acting so out of character when he was with the Master, it was already a lot to take in.

Taehyung’s eyes drooped a bit, already seeing blurry, but still wanted to drink. “Another round on me!”

“Tae,” Hoseok says, wrapping his arm around a tipsy Taehyung, holding him so he doesn’t fall. “We’re going to my home, no more drinking.” Hoseok ignored his whines and fake cries, bidding the cops a goodbye, with Ben following after them.

He turns to Ben and apologizes. “Sorry your night is ruined, it’s just Tae’s not a great drinker, never has been.” Hoseok at least hoped that Ben had a good night though, even if they had to watch over Taehyung, all fearing something could happen to him.

“It’s actually been a perfect night,” Ben smiles. “I had fun, and at least I got to hang out with all of you guys.” It didn’t bother him that Taehyung was drunk, or that he was randomly dancing with some stranger that had some kind of guards. It was interesting to watch while he listened to music while drinking his beers.

Hoseok puts Taehyung in his car and buckles him up, seeing him doze off. He closes the door and turns to Ben who parked next to him. “Thanks for coming out again. Next time we’ll make sure he doesn’t start off with strong drinks.” Hoseok puts his hands on his hips, makes clicking sound with his tongue. “It’s weird how sick he got after just drinking his hurricane though…he’s light…but he’s usually still fine in partying.”

“Maybe it’s been a while since he drank,” Ben shrugs. “At least he’s okay now, right?”

With a heavy sigh, Hoseok turns to look at a sleeping Taehyung in the car and nods. “I guess so.” He turns back to look at Ben and gives him a small smile. “I guess I’ll get him home now, take care, okay?”

“Okay, I will, and let me know in the morning how Taehyung is doing.” Ben does a fist bump with Hoseok, both chuckling as they says goodbye. He walks to his car and looks around, seeing the same guys in the club looking in their direction.

Putting his hands in his pocket to fetch out his keys, he waves at Hoseok who drives off. Before getting in, he sees the men also leave, and smiles to himself, getting in the car. 




“What are you thinking about?” Jin asks Namjoon as they lay down in bed, ready to sleep for the night. He knew exactly what Namjoon was thinking about, but wanted to hear it from his own mouth.

“So much stuff,” Namjoon says, placing a hand behind his head as he stares up at the white ceiling. “How? No….why?....” Namjoon removes his hand from the back of his head, and covers his eyes with both hands, groaning. “Everything is not making sense. It’s not following into the pattern I had at all.”

Jin tuns to his side, looking at Namjoon, curious. “What do you mean?”

“Like I said. The Master is nothing like his father, but…I don’t understand why he allowed Taehyung to get near him. This is something that is out of his comfort zone, it shouldn’t be happening, it’s never been this way…why now?”

Jin averts his eyes to the sheets, picking at them as he thinks. “Maybe he’s changed his ways,” Jin suggests. “But what peeves me is Taehyung. He talks so high and mighty about this boyfriend of his, and even if he was drunk, why didn’t he hit on someone else? Why throw himself on that guy while kissing him?”

“I don’t know anything anymore,” Namjoon said, running his hands down his face. “My mind is about to explode. So now I’m thinking if that guy in the picture really is V. I can’t always assume shit either, assuming isn’t facts, and that’s what I need- facts.”

“Sleep,” Jin tells him, leaning over to kiss him. “We’ll talk more in the morning.”

Namjoon doesn’t think he can sleep, but to please Jin, he nods. “Okay.”


Hoseok had Taehyung on his bed, and is looking outside his window every ten seconds, just keeping an eye for Taehyung’s boyfriend to arrive. He doesn’t want to use the restroom or anything, just incase they knock, and if he doesn’t answer, he doesn’t need them shooting his door down or something.

Not long after, he sees a line of black cars arrive and his heart is beating like a pack of running horses. He rushes to the door and opens it up, watching the boss step out of his car with a few men getting out to protect him.

It was a sight he could never get used to, no matter how many times he’s witnessed it, but this was different. Now they knew where he lived, and the crazy part was…he’s never given them his address.

He opens the door widely, allowing Jeongguk to step inside, showing him where the bedroom was. Opening the door, he points to Taehyung who was drooling on his favorite pillow. He walks behind the Master and sees him crack a smile while looking at his best friend.

What disgusted him was when Jeongguk used his own hand to wipe the drool off Taehyung’s face. Hoseok made a sour face and was close to giving the man a towel instead. No, the Master used his own suit to wipe the drool off his hand.

“Tae,” Jeongguk whispers, moving his silver hair out of his eyes. “I’m taking you home.” He picks up Taehyung, bridal style and is careful with him as he takes him out of the room and out of the house.

His driver already has the door open for them, and he gently places Taehyung on the seat, laying him down. Moving his legs inside the car, Jeongguk closes the door himself and walks around the car to get in on the other side.

Stepping in the car, he lifts Taehyung’s head up and sits down, putting his head on his lap. He closes the door and nods for the driver to leave.

On the way home, Jeongguk softly touches Taehyung's hair while looking down at him, hoping he did the right thing tonight.


Taehyung wakes up groggy and could barely open his eyes as he’s too tired to do anything. Moving around on the bed, Taehyung tries to go back to sleep, but as soon he remembers about last night, he sits up, looking around.

Letting out a sigh, he could see he was home, but how? Taehyung nibbles his lip and ignores his headache as he thinks back to last night. Drinking, he remembered, throwing up, well…trying to, he remembered.

Then it hits him like ton of bricks. Jeongguk. His friends. Fuck. Taehyung is in full panic mode and swore he didn’t know what came over him. He wouldn’t just go up to his lover like that, especially around his friends, what was he thinking?

Pulling at the front of his hair, Taehyung kicked around on the bed, now so worried about what Namjoon and Jin must think. They had to know Jeongguk, although he secretly hoped they didn’t, but he didn’t hold his breath on it.

His friends probably knew all the criminals in the world or something, and there he was…kissing and being so drunk on Jeongguk. “Shitshitshit,” he cursed, quickly getting out of bed. Jeongguk was nowhere to be seen or heard in the room, and he quickly grabbed a robe, walking out of the room.

Padding his way down to the office, Taehyung’s heart kept feeling unsettled, not in the proper place it should be in. Nibbling his thumbnail and starting to sweat as he thought of his friends, Taehyung wasn’t sure how to contact them.

How did he get home? Did he leave with Jeongguk? Did Namjoon and Jin maybe follow? Did they see all the men that followed them? So many questions he wanted answers to, but couldn’t ask any of them.

When he got to the office, Taehyung didn’t bother knock, just opened the door, seeing his lover signing some paperwork. “Baby,” Taehyung said, quickly rushing up to him, straddling his lap. “I’m so sorry I got drunk last night! I didn’t mean to look like a fool in public.”

Jeongguk cups Taehyung’s face in his hands, placing a kiss on his lips. “You’re fine. You had fun though, didn’t you?”

Taehyung nods, but still feels so stupid for doing such things. He doesn’t know if he met Namjoon or Jin either. All that he remembers up to was dancing and kissing Jeongguk, not wanting to let go. “How…how did I get home?”

“I brought you home,” Jeongguk says.

Taehyung’s heart stops for a moment. Was Namjoon or Jin maybe worried about him leaving with a stranger while…knowing he had a boyfriend? Did they care? Did they maybe try to stop Jeongguk from taking him?

Jeongguk sees Taehyung thinking too hard- worried. “Your friend Hoseok took you home last night. I just went to pick you up afterwards since I was busy,” Jeongguk lies, kissing him again.

“You were too busy to bring me home?” Taehyung snaps. He knew he shouldn’t be mad, it was a good thing to do, but why was Jeongguk so busy to even not consider taking him home?

“Business,” Jeongguk smiles, rubbing his back to calm him down. “I picked you up soon after, I promise.”

Taehyung loosens up and leans against Jeongguk, resting his cheek on his shoulder. “I believe you, sorry.”

“Don’t be.” Jeongguk then runs his hands under the robe, and notices Taehyung's still naked. “You didn’t put fucking clothes on after leaving the damn room?”

Taehyung stayed quiet, tightening his robe around him. “I was thinking of what happened last night, I….fuck, so sorry.”

Jeongguk growls, giving Taehyung a hard spank, making him yell out in pain. “Go put clothes on, and you better think twice before stepping out of the room like this again.”

Taehyung slowly gets off Jeongguk’s lap and kisses him. “Keep your sweet side on, it makes me go soft for you.”

Jeongguk hardens his eyes on Taehyung, pointing to the door. “Go.”

“Fine.” Taehyung walks to the door, blowing Jeongguk a kiss, not getting anything in return. Leaving the room, he rushes passed some guards and Jimin, avoiding everyone as he goes to get dressed. Now he needed to call Jin and see what he knew. If he avoided him, things wouldn’t be looking so good for him, and being questioned wasn’t on his agenda.

After getting dressed, he walks in his closet and closes the door, calling Jin, knowing he was awake. He would just apologize and see where it takes him. After a few rings, Jin finally answers.

“Morning,” Taehyung says, nervously.

“Hey, Tae, how are you feeling?”

Taehyung messes with a sleeve of a random shirt, pausing for a second. “Sick still. I drank too much,” Taehyung whines. “I blacked out last night, please tell me I didn’t do something stupid.”

Jin chuckles into the phone. “Oh kid, you should definitely stop drinking. Let’s just say…you will regret everything if you knew what you did.”

Taehyung already did. Not so much being with Jeongguk, but doing things in front of them. “Shit, are you serious? What did I do, or do I really not want to know?” Taehyung had to put on his best acting skills if he was wanting to fool Jin.

“Trust me, you don’t want to know, but at least you went home with Hoseok not long after you…go very wasted. Are you still at Hoseok’s?”

“No, I left a bit earlier to get my car from the club. Hoseok said I had left it there.” Lies. Jeongguk had someone drive his car back to his home, not leaving it anywhere. “I’m resting though, still feeling horrible.”

“Take medicine and rest, okay? Maybe tomorrow we can have lunch together, would that be fine?”

“Sure.” Taehyung pouts, putting on a sad voice. “Sorry if I ruined your night.”

“You didn’t, you’re all good.”

Taehyung cracks a smile. “Good. I’ll text you later then, bye!”

“Bye, Tae.”

Taehyung hangs up and cradles the phone to his chest, his heart pounding against it. “Fuck, that was close.” Nothing seemed out of the ordinary in his tone, except where he sounded a bit upset about what he did at the club, but he already said that he was blacked out, let’s hope that was good enough.

He walked to the restroom and took out pain killers to take, now taking in the effects of the hangover. Drinking down two pills from using the sink water with a little dixie cup, he puts the small cup down and looks at himself in the mirror.

His look was not so healthy looking, a bit of dark circles and his face a bit pale. Turning on the water, he splashed his face to snap out of it a bit more, but not even that was working. “Why the fuck did I drink that much?” Leaning his hands on the bathroom counter, he looked down at the sink, letting the water drip off his washed face.

Tapping a finger against the counter, he tries to remember how many beverages he drank. As far as he could count, it wasn’t past three. Groaning from the sudden throb, he swore to lay off the hurricanes and other strong drinks that can make him feel this way.

And no matter how many times he'd swore, he knows that eventually he'll still drink those drinks. Letting out a another loud groan, he reaches for the small face towel, wiping his face, tossing it on the counter, looking at himself one more time. “I’ll sleep more,” he whispers as he touches the darkness under his eyes.

If Jeongguk needed him, he’ll just get up, but for now, he needed to sleep to get back to looking like his old self.




“That’s what he said?” Namjoon asked, getting ready to leave the house, picking up his briefcase by the door. “I believe Taehyung,” Namjoon says, hand on the door knob. “But something is still off. You feel it also, don’t you?”

Jin twists his fingers together, nodding. “The way you spoke of that Master…something is off for sure.”

Namjoon agrees, tightening his grip on the knob. “I’ll look into Taehyung’s boyfriend today, but let’s not think of him and the Master as anything more. You know damn well that doesn’t add up once you really think about it.”

“I know,” Jin quietly says, stepping forward to hug Namjoon. “I’m just a worried friend, and if he’s being used by anyone…I want to know also. I thought about it last night, and I want him to grow into his own person, but if anything happens to him and we don’t know about it….we can’t lose him.”

“We won’t,” Namjoon tells him, hugging him back tighter. “Taehyung was just drunk, let’s not think of anything more further than that, okay?”

Jin nods against Namjoon’s shoulder, then places a kiss on his cheek. “Go to work, I still have to get ready myself.”

Once Namjoon left, he walked to his car and opened it up getting in, putting his briefcase next to him on the passenger seat. Looking at his bag, he swallows a harsh gulp and sighs, opening it up to get the pictures that were inside of the Master’s lover.

With pictures in hand, he looks over them and is trying to see if he could get a closer look at the male who was blurry, hoping to make out a face. As he placed the picture close to his face, studying hard, he heard a tap on the window, startling him.

He turns and sees Jin with his coffee mug in hand, and he lets out a shaky breath as he rolls down the window. “Scared me,” he says as he reaches for his coffee. “Thank you.”

Jin smiles and looks at the pictures Namjoon was looking at. “Really want to find out who that guy is, huh?”

Namjoon blows out a breath, looking back down at the pictures. “Yeah. He’s our ticket to find and go after the Master, it’s important.”

“You’ll capture everyone you set your mind on, I don’t doubt you,” Jin says. “Better get to work or you’ll be late for sure.” Jin taps on the hood of the car, waving at Namjoon for the second time. “Call me later, Joonie.”

“I will!” Namjoon blows a kiss to Jin and takes off, heading straight to work to work on another case in the time-being.


Jin was patrolling the streets in his car with his new partner, Roy, whose been a cop for three years and is one year younger than him. It was nothing to feel weird about either onhaving someone train him, or even tell him what to do as Roy was younger than him.

He respected the guy, and had three years under his belt to go with it. Of course Jin wasn’t able to drive the car alone, or the car for that mattered until he got the hang of things. Learning slowly, but surely, he was loving his job.

So far nothing really happened, at least nothing exciting. He helped Roy point at cars, telling them who needed to be pulled over. Jin really didn’t want to be a dick of an officer, but it actually felt good to pull over people.

He made a ticket out for speeding, one for a broken brake light and another for running a stop sign. After a few hours of patrolling around, they went out for lunch at some small diner, and not some doughnut shop people made cops out to be at all the time.

Inside, he saw Mr. and Mrs. Kim sitting down enjoying their lunch together. He didn’t want to disturb them, but once they saw him, they both waved him over, both looking happy over his uniform. He turns to Roy and sympathetically says, “I’m going to go say hi to my friend’s parents.”

“Yeah, sure! Don’t worry about it,” Roy says, patting Jin’s back. “Want the burger and fries? It’s what I’m getting.”

Jin nods, giving a thumbs up. “Sounds good. I’ll be right back.” Jin walks over to the table and greets Taehyung’s parents, both inspecting his uniform. “Not a bad look, huh?” Jin grins.

Mrs. Kim shakes her head, touching his badge. “Finally made it to a cop, so proud of you. Please, sit,” she says, opening up the chair next to her. “Tell us how things are going, and don’t leave details behind,” she giggles.

Jin ends up telling them about the tickets he’s made, plus enjoying the car rides the most- jokingly.

“It’s a dangerous job though,” Mr. Kim says. “Once you start getting more calls, the scarier it’s going to be.”

“I know, but whoever calls us will need our help and I am more than ready to protect those who need it,” Jin says. “It’s the reason I wanted to join, to protect.”

Mrs. Kim pinches Jin’s cheek playfully. “You’ll make a dang good officer, you don’t have to worry too much about it.” She wipes her mouth with her folded napkin and slides the chair away from the table. “I’ll be off to the ladies room, please excuse me.”

Once she leaves, Jin sees Roy bringing over his plate, feeling bad for having to eat without him. “Thanks.”

Roy once again doesn’t mind, telling him that he was going to play games on his phone while he eats at a table away from theirs. Jin grabs a fry off his plate and dips it into the ketchup, taking a bite. He’s thinking of how to bring up Taehyung, but doesn’t want his father to question him down with being curious either.

“Does Taehyung still see you?” Mr. Kim asks, breaking the silence.

Jin is relieved that he didn’t say anything first. “I do. Namjoon has been showing him how to shoot, and a few friends and I have been teaching him to fight. He’s been doing pretty good so far.”

“Good, good.” Mr. Kim stares down at his food, and looks back at Jin. “Has…anything odd happened with him though?”

“Odd?” Jin questions, with a tilt of his head. Now he was really curious as to what he meant. “What do you mean?” Dropping the fry he had in his hand, he gives his attention to Mr. Kim, ready to hear what he had to say. “Does this have anything to do about why you called me and to tried and see if he could be a cop?”

Mr. Kim sits back in his chair, arms crossed. “I was just worried for him. Maybe what I saw I was being paranoid,” he chuckles. “I just need to trust him more. I guess I was just wanting to look out for him, that’s all.”

Worried? Jin leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table. “What made you worried about him?”

“I thought a group of guys were following him,” Mr. Kim says, shaking his head to that idea. That should have nothing to do with his son. When he saw him again, he saw no one around, it was just probably a coincidence.

Jin’s heart was speeding up, his breathing becoming heavier. “A group of guys? Did they…wear all black and drive in black cars?”

Mr. Kim nods his head, surprised that he knew. “You saw them around him?”

Jin gets a shilling shiver throughout his body, halting his breathing momentarily. “I-I think so….” His mind was racing at a million thoughts per seconds, not sure when to stop which one he wanted to focus on first. “Does…did Taehyung know they were following him?”

“I think so…I’m not too sure to though. They all took off once he took off, and it worried me, but he’s doing okay so far.” Mr. Kim sees his wife and smiles at her, giving her a small wave.

Jin tries to smile also, but the information has him stumped. All this happened before he got in touch with Taehyung then. Just how long have those men been following him? With trembling hands, he grabs his plate, and quickly says goodbye to Taehyung’s parents, walking to an empty table.

Fumbling with his phone to call Namjoon, he finally presses his number, his leg bouncing up and down with worry, cursing for Namjoon to pick up faster. When his calls finally get through, he’s at a loss for words, feeling his throat close up on him.


Jin feels like crying and he doesn’t want to break down in a damn restaurant in front of his partner, or Taehyung’s parents. “D-did you look into Taehyung’s boyfriend yet?”

“I’m already on it, just give me a few minutes, okay?”

“Okay,” he whispers, no longer having an appetite. He wait patiently, even though he was beyond being patient. The time suddenly felt like hours, and the longer Namjoon took to look him up, the more his nerves were getting the best of him.

“Well…they both are real people, but…nothing that I see no one that works for a business company.”

Jin thinks, and is frustrated that they had no other information to go by, not even an age- nothing. “Shit.”

“What’s going on?”

Jin looks around, and holds the phone closer to his face. “I just spoke to Taehyung’s dad. I’m on break, and at a restaurant…turns out…he’s seen the same men from the club following Taehyung from months ago.”

“What?....Are you serious?”

“Dead serious. I don’t know what’s going on, but fuck, I’m scared. What does the Master want with him?”

Namjoon stays quiet on the other line, not knowing what to think of it either. “Let’s just wait things out, okay? I don’t think Taehyung has any clue, but….wait a minute.”

“What?” Jin quickly says, biting on his thumbnail.

“Fuck, he’s being protected…remember the night club when Taehyung almost died? The same men were aiming for the guy who was after Taehyung…just…”

Jin looks up, his tears filling up in his eyes. “He better not be some bait that the Master is trying to catch. If he is, I swear..”

“I know, and please don’t worry about it, let me take care of this. You need to do your job, don’t lose focus, do you hear me?”

“Yeah…” Jin gulps, and wipes his eyes discreetly, and hangs up. “Do you really not know anything Tae?”





Chapter Text



Jeongguk bangs his fist on his wooden desk, and loosens his tie roughly. He sits and stares at the wooden door, his face hardened, and he just about had enough with the games he was being played. His upper lip twitching, he balls his fist tightly, then loosens it a bit.

Rubbing his stressed and tired eyes, he is struggling for the first time about this whole situation. Too many people are going against him and he was having difficulty getting the main fucking information about the person he needed.

He hears a knock on his door, and tells whoever it was to step inside. The door opens, and in goes Yoongi, along with Jimin. “What is it now?” he grunts, fixing his tie back up.

“You have a meeting today with Yun, Master,” Yoongi informs. “Your car is waiting for you outside.” He gives a bow and exits the room as Jeongguk glares at him, then looks to Jimin. “And what do you want?”

“I’m here to escort you, Master,” Jimin says with a bow.

Jeongguk gets up off the chair and tells Jimin to get the folder he was needing for his meeting. As he walks out the door, he looks for Taehyung, a bit down he wasn’t around the area. He was probably getting rest before having to go visit his friends for lunch.

Walking to his elevator with his men, he sends Taehyung a text that he was going out for work. As much as he wanted Taehyung to join him, things just weren't safe on his end. Besides, he gave Taehyung a rough night, making him not even considering about getting up so early either.

Holding back a smirk, making his day just a bit more calming, he got into the elevator and just had thoughts of his lover on his mind to help his stress calm down some.

As he walked to his car, he got the folder from Jimin, checking out what needed to be discussed for the meeting. He was going to meet with other dealers from different gangs, wanting more of the new drug he was distributing around to only certain dealers. Now that it was in demand among people on the streets, more people wanted to get in on the deal also.

With work, Taehyung and other people around him keeping him on his toes, it was hard not to stress too much. He had to keep things going the way there were, and if something were to break out of mode, he'd have a lot to deal with on his hands. 


Taehyung groaned as he stretched, his backside in so much pain from last night, cursing Jeongguk under his breath. “Fucking asshole,” he winces, sitting up. Jeongguk knew that he was going out today, why did he do a good number on him last night? He was sure his whole body was covered in hickeys or something.

He looks down at his arms and sees a few scattered, along with his thighs, but mainly his inner thighs and chest. Taehyung didn’t even want to look at his neck, he was sure it was even worse than the last time he covered up Jeongguk.

Reaching for his phone on the nightstand in pain, he grabs it and checks the time, but ignores it when he sees that Jeongguk had texted him. “My baby,” he squeals happily, also ignoring the fact that he just cursed him out.

He reads it over and pouts. Jeongguk had left and he was not going to be able to see him before leaving. If he waited around longer, he would’ve gone with him instead. Texting him back that he missed him and loves him, Taehyung struggles to get out bed.

Hearing his phone beep, he checks his phone quickly, disappointed it wasn’t Jeongguk who texted him back. He didn’t mind it being Jin, but he was always looking forward to Jeongguk’s text messages. Jin was telling him when and where to meet up at. Texting back an ‘okay! :)’ he gets up and goes to wash up and get ready for his own day.

He’s on his way to the restaurant that Jin had texted him, some spaghetti place in the smack center of the city. He was already starting to build up sweat, and he hasn’t even arrived to the place yet- he was that nervous. Turning on the music sort of calmed him down, but not too much, he pretty drowned it all out as he got closer.

When he got to the restaurant, he parked his car and texted Jeongguk that he was already at the place. As much as he was wanting Jeongguk to text him back quickly, he kept in mind that he was also busy with whatever he was doing.

Some days he just didn’t want to know what was going on, and almost all the time, Jeongguk kept hiding something from him. Having trust that Jeongguk will protect him, he never pushed further on any matter.

Getting off the car, he wipes his hand on his black dress slacks, drying his palms. “You got this,” he tells himself, walking towards the building, fixing his hair a bit.

He pulls open the door, feeling the cool rush of the air conditioner hitting his face, feeling a lot better inside than outside. He walks up to a hostess and tells her that his party is already waiting for him. He then walks inside the main room to find his friends.

Seeing Jin, he waves at him happily and gets ready to act. Walking quickly up to his friends, he sees Namjoon also waving at him, both with the same smile. Taehyung approaches them, giving them both hugs, and sits down next to Namjoon, across from Jin.

“How are you?” Jin greets, eyeing his neck, barely a single spot showing any real color of his skin. “Let me take back those words, I guess you’re doing good.”

Taehyung chuckles awkwardly while he touches his neck. “Ah, yeah…got a little carried away.”

“A little?” Namjoon laughs. “Looks like you went through some battle and lost.”

“I didn’t mind losing either,” Taehyung winks. “So how are you both? Off together today?”

“I work the night shift starting today,” Jin says. “Which is fine. I mean, I’ll not be coming home to make dinner, but…Joonie will be fine, won’t you?” Jin grins, looking at Namjoon’s frown. “Just remember, don’t cook. I’ll cook up something before leaving, and when you get home, just warm it up.”

Taehyung wished he cooked for Jeongguk like that. He wasn’t a cook either, but to at least try for him and see him eat his food would be a good sight to see. But his life was anything like theirs. They were the ones that put away people like them, people that don’t deserve to see another light of day.

“It won’t be the same though,” Namjoon smiles. He turns his attention to Taehyung and asks, “Thanks for meeting us today. I’m sure you were busy trying to get some sleep.”

Taehyung waved it off, giggling. “You’re both fine, I needed to get up anyways. I don’t need to be sleeping all day.”

Namjoon just slowly nods, glancing at Jin. “So, about your neck. What can we know about this mysterious boyfriend of yours.”

“Ah.” Taehyung needs time to think, and is saved by a waitress walking up to the table, handing him a menu. He thanks her and orders a drink, given time to look over his menu. His friends seemed to already placed their order, just now waiting for it to arrive to the table.

While skimming over the menu, he hums and says, “He’s in his late 20’s, older than me, but has a sweet heart. He’s smart and does his job very well. I’m lucky to be working alongside him.”

“A computer company, right?” Namjoon asks.

“Yup. Like I said, it’s a small business, but very good company.” Taehyung reads a tasty plate, of spaghetti with meat sauce with hand-rolled meatballs, and sweet Italian pork sausage, with a slice of garlic bread.

His mouth salivates as he reads it, settling for that one he was going to eat. While the table was quiet, the waitress came back with his drink and took down his order. “Thank you,” he tells her, handing back the menu.

“Kim Woo must be a good boyfriend,” Jin says.

“He is.” Taehyung is not looking at Jin, but down at his drink, playing with the straw as he twirls it around inside his glass. “I’m happy.”

“You wouldn’t…cheat on him, right?” Namjoon asks, pursing his lips together in a straight line.

Taehyung shakes his head, scrunching his brows. “Never, why would I cheat on him when I love him?”

The duo stays quiet momentarily. Jin lets out a low blow, hating to be the bearer of bad news. “What if I told you…you did cheat on him at the club. You don’t remember, but you did. When we meet your boyfriend, we won’t say anything, I promise.”

“I…did what?” Taehyung acted shocked, his mouth hung open as his eyes start to tear up. He blinked away furiously, hating how he could cheat on his boyfriend. “That…that can’t be true.”

“It is,” Namjoon calmly told him. “You need to be careful who you drink around, and who you…throw yourself on.”

Taehyung let a few tears escape his eyes, sniffling for the extra kicker. “I didn’t know,” he whispers, biting his lower lip to stop from crying out loud.

Jin felt bad, and he could tell Taehyung didn’t mean to do anything that night. Maybe he shouldn’t of said anything in the first place. It was better not knowing for him. “Hey,” he says, reaching over to touch his hand. “You didn’t know, but don’t worry, Hoseok took you home that night, so you didn’t go overboard with anything.”

“Still,” Taehyung said, his bottom lip trembling. Fuck, maybe he should’ve been an actor instead, even he was starting to believe himself.

The table was interrupted when Jin and Namjoon’s food arrive, both clearing their area in front of them before the waitress places their food down. Taehyung gathered himself up together, and excused himself, needing time alone.

He walked to the restroom with his head hanging low, and once he walked through the doors, he scoffs at how close everything was to getting found out. Taking out his phone, he calls Jeongguk, but he doesn’t answer and Taehyung just wants to hear his voice.

After a few moments of being in the restroom, he walks out and could already see his plate being placed on the table. Just from the sight of it, his stomach rumbles and he rubs it with a pout, wishing his baby were here to eat with him.

Namjoon and Jin both felt guilty at the moment, dropping all subjects with Taehyung’s love life. They still wanted to know more, but backed off for now, letting him enjoy his food. Or at least try to enjoy his food.

Taehyung gave them both a weak smile and sat down. He starts to eat while they both apologize again, and he smiles at them around his fork, letting them know it was okay.

At least the rest of lunch went by smoothly and without anymore questions about his job or love life. He felt as if it was all they cared about, why couldn’t he just breathe?

After lunch, he wasn’t ready to go home yet, he wanted to stay out of the house since Jeongguk wasn’t home. Sitting in his car, he texted up Hoseok to see what he was doing, maybe doing something with him for a bit.

And of course, Hoseok was working but said Ben was available. Taehyung didn’t mind Ben at all, but it wasn’t the same comfort level as his other friends. Still, not wanting to be alone, he ends up texting him after getting his number from Hoseok.


They end up going to meet nearby at an art museum, which he’s been to in the past. He waits for Ben to show up, and while he does, he looks at the art that is outside of the museum.

He walked along the building and saw Jackson eating a slice of pizza with some officer he didn’t know.

Wanting to turn around and avoid him, it was too late, Jackson and him already made eye contact. “Hey,” Taehyung waves. “Didn’t want to disturb your lunch.”

Jackson chewed his food, shaking his head vigorously, motioning him to get closer to him. Trying hard to chew and swallow his food, Jackson gulped it down, hitting his chest as it went down thickly. “It’s fine,” Jackson says, moving to sit down on some concrete bench. “Our patrolling is around this area.”

Taehyung takes a look at the busy streets with packed cars, and gives Jackson a lopsided smile. “How does it feel to now give out tickets? Arrested anyone yet?”

Jackson proudly nods. “Yes, on both accounts.” Jackson points to streets with his finger. “Something always goes on, especially when the night starts. You know, a lot of drunks that start fights and such, but, nothing else yet really.”

“Whoa,” Taehyung nudges with his elbow, impressed. “So tough, look at you.” Taehyung laughs when Jackson nudges him back a bit hard from teasing him. “And who’s your partner,” Taehyung asks, looking at the other officer who just stood there smiling at them.

“I’m Daniel,” he introduces. “And you?”

“Taehyung,” he smiles, oddly enough going in for a handshake that the man was wanting to do. “How long have you been a cop for?”

Daniel wasn’t too old looking, maybe around his early thirties, with a buzz cut underneath his police hat he wore. His built was a bit bigger than other cops, maybe not getting enough exercise as he did his job, but as of just seeing his smile and hearing his nice tone of voice, he was not so bad.

“Eight years,” he says, a beaming proud smile." Joined when I was twenty-one, not so bad now. The pay is good, and it takes care of my wife and two kids.”

“Kids? How sweet! At least you’re a family man,” Taehyung says. “Your family must be proud of you.”

Daniel smiles with a small nod. “Yeah, my two boys say they want to be like me when they get older,” he chuckles. “And you, what do you do?”

“I work at a computer company, nothing too special, but I love it,” Taehyung slightly shrugs.

“He went from a door holder to a business man,” Ben grins, walking up to them. “A crazy computer company  if you ask me.” Ben waves at Taehyung and stands in front of him, then waves at the two officers.

“Door holder?” Jackson says with a scrunch of his brows. “Ah, like a greeter?”

Taehyung manages to play if off with a small laugh. “Something like that.” He looks at Ben and can’t really blame him for saying anything, not telling him about what secrets to keep. “Well, ready to hang out for a while?”

“Yup, ready when you are,” Ben says, shoving his hands in his pockets. “Have a good day, officers,” he tells the two policemen.

“Thank you,” Daniel says. “Your accent is good by the way.”

“Thanks. My dad knows five languages, and well, I guess I learned from him,” Ben grins. “But I don’t feel any different here, everyone is really nice and friendly.”

Jackson stands up stretching, raising his arms in the air. “Glad we can welcome you.” Jackson places a hand on Taehyung’s shoulder, giving it a squeeze. “And Tae here is a good guy, just don’t fight him, he sucks at it,” he laughs.

Ben laughs as well, going along with Jackson. “I don’t intend on fighting him..”

Taehyung crosses his arms and childishly walks away, but turns around quickly with a smile, waving bye at Jackson and Daniel. “I’ll see you guys around!”

“Laters, Tae!” Jackson waves, along with Daniel.

Ben catches up to Taehyung, glancing at him. “So you’re friends with a lot of cops?”

“I guess you can say that,” Taehyung says, not sure if he’s really proud of that fact right now. “Do you like….” Taehyung sees a familiar face in the crowd and he looks around. Eyeing all around him, he can tell men are wearing disguises, no one wearing black, but regular clothes now. “No fucking way…”

He feels light headed and doesn’t know how long Jeongguk has been sending spies to keep an eye on him. There were days he knew he got away, but now that he told Jeongguk his every move, does he not trust him anymore?

“You okay?” Ben asks, looking around also, not sure what Taehyung was looking at.

Taehyung shakes his head, moving two steps back. “I’m so sorry but um, can we meet up another day? I don’t think right now is a good time, I need to go see someone. I’m so sorry!” Taehyung took off to his car, grinding his teeth together as he clenched his fist.

Getting his phone from his pocket, he pulls it out and calls up Jeongguk again, not getting an answer, and then again, still not going through. “Fine,” he angrily says, putting the phone back in his pocket. “Don't trust me.”



“Detective Namjoon,” an officer say, walking over to his desk. “Another anonymous call came in, and you were right, turns out, V and the Masters are indeed partners. Says the guy is also killing people in the Master's place. After that, they hung up." 

Namjoon sits back in his chair, fingers laced together. “Knew that much, but that just confirms it for me. It had to be V who is his lover, who else would V learn from? Question is….how many people has he killed? So far we got three, and knowing the Master, he wouldn't put a limit on V's killing sprees.”

“What do we do?” the man asks.

“That, I have no clue." Namjoon lets out a loud sigh through his nose, thinking of what could happen at any time. “I’m going to find out which undercover cops are working under the Master, and see if they are spilling any information. We need to see where V is at.”

Namjoon waves the guy off, and takes his phone out, making a few calls, gathering up what he had so far, hoping he got some kind of lead to go off of also. He knew that if someone was working on the case for the Master, they couldn’t tell him anything, but Bronz’s death was connected to the Master, with having his partner being involved.

He needed the voice recording to prove that it was confirmed, and whether or not it was real…no one else knew about V but them. How did that person know and tip them off? Nothing should be taken as a joke, and should still be looked into.


Jeongguk exited the building and takes his phone out, seeing missed calls from Taehyung. He quickly calls him back but was declined. Furrowing his dark brows, he calls Taehyung again, this time his phone was off.

He looks at the text messages and sees a message from Taehyung, but it was useless to text him back when his phone was off. Getting an incoming call, he answers and is informed that Taehyung had spotted them and is now heading home.

Jeongguk hangs up, gripping the phone, walking faster to the car. Right away he knew Taehyung was upset and would not ask, but demand answers on why he was being followed. If he told him the truth, he wouldn’t feel safe walking around just anywhere and that was the last thing he wanted.

On the way home, Jeongguk sat quietly as he started out the window, still not sure what to say, but could figure something out by the time he sees him. The ride to the house seemed short and he was already approaching his guarded gates with guards outside of it.

It was still sun out, barely hitting 3p.m, but he swore the house had a dark cloud over it, waiting just for him to get inside. He sees his men standing guard outside by the front door, and a pissed off Taehyung walking out the front door. 

Stepping out of the  car, he looks at Taehyung with a glare, not wanting him to start anything in front of their men. With a tilt of his head to go inside, Taehyung follows orders with a loud grunt. Entering the house, he follows Taehyung and the tension is so thick, he could barely breathe himself.

Everyone inside is more quiet than usual, and he knows they are all waiting for Taehyung to erupt with his anger pent up. When they enter the elevator, he leans against the gold handle, arms crossed, waiting for it.

Taehyung is trembling at the moment, and as much as he wants to scream, he can’t even get any proper words out of his mouth. When the elevator doors opened up, he took off to his old bedroom, locking himself inside as he went to scream into the pillows.

Moments later, his door is being unlocked and he could hear footsteps approaching the bed. He wants to tell Jeongguk to leave him alone, but deep down inside- he missed him.

“Tae,” Jeongguk softly says, sitting at the edge of the bed. “I know you’re upset.”

“Upset?” Taehyung says, turning his head to face him. “I’m pissed, Guk! I thought you trusted me at least just a little! I understand the club, it’s…whatever, but going out with my friends? I can’t even do that? How long have you been following me for?”

“Long enough,” Jeongguk answers. “Things have being going on and I want you protected. You can be mad at me all you want, but I’ll still be sending our men out to watch over you. I’m on high alert with everyone around.”

Taehyung slowly sits down, crawling closer to Jeongguk. “What do you mean?”

“It means I’ll be protecting you 24/7, so don’t try and sneak off without anyone, you hear me? I know how you can get, but now is not the time to play and ignore my damn words.” Jeongguk sucks in a deep breath, then lets it out slowly. “I’m more than serious this time, Tae.”

Taehyung knows he’s not joking, and he wants to know what is going on. “Can you tell me what’s going to happen?”

“I can’t. All I know is that you need to stay guarded. I have a feeling something is closer than we think.” Jeongguk reaches out his hand to pull Taehyung in for a hug, moving him to sit on his lap. “You know how much you mean to me. I hope that what you say to me, you mean.”

“I love you,” Taehyung says, resting his head against Jeongguk. “I’ll do anything for you, didn’t I prove it enough?”

Jeongguk holds him tighter, kissing his head, nothing being said. When the time comes, will he really choose him?

The thought of him leaving him behind was enough pain to think about. He would just hold him as much as he could from now on, until they are both apart.

Chapter Text

Jimin and Yoongi were standing outside the Master’s office, glancing at each other every now and then. “Glad to see you’ve been behaving,” Yoongi smirks, shifting on his feet to get more comfortable. “The Master sure does keep you around more often.”

“Of course he does,” Jimin scoffs quietly, leaning his head against the doorframe. “And I haven’t plotted anything just yet, not with more shit going down.” Jimin lifts his head a bit off the doorframe, looking at Yoongi. “Do you know anything? How are people getting leaked about V killing Bronz?”

“I don’t know,” Yoongi shrugs. “The Master does have a lot of enemies, it could be anyone of them.” Yoongi, gnaws on his lower lip as he thinks a bit. “What about that kid,” Yoongi says with snap of his fingers. “Ho…?”

“Hoseok?” Jimin puzzles.

“Yeah that one.”

“You know damn well he had his background searched into,” Jimin says. “We all have been checked out.” Jimin knows that his identity is safe, and if he had changed his name in the beginning, it would’ve been found out and he would’ve been dead long ago.

The Master had higher ups involved with him, how was he even supposed to fake anything in the beginning? Thankfully things were tight-lipped, with only a small force task knowing about them, keeping them shut out from the rest of the world.

“I guess you’re right,” Yoongi whispers as he glances at Jeongguk’s door. He hears whistling in the halls and sees V walking his way with as always, a smile. “V,” he bows in respect.

Jimin follows suit, letting his eyes linger a bit longer on Taehyung. “Going somewhere?”

Taehyung stops proudly outside of Jeongguk’s door, standing up straight. “I have a date this evening with my baby.”

“And by date you mean to torture someone,” Jimin says with a roll of his eyes. It had been a while since Taehyung had killed anyone, he guessed that streak had to end sometime. He wished that he was still pissed at Jeongguk like he was three weeks ago, but not even he could stay mad too long.

“My baby would be proud, Chim,” Taehyung grins, ruffling Jimin's hair playfully. He turns his attention back to the door and opens it with a soft knock, entering the room. “My love!” Taehyung squeals, running up to Jeongguk, squeezing him tightly. “I’m ready to have some fun tonight.”

Jeongguk nods, but stills Taehyung’s bouncy movements. “I have something that came up, I’m sorry.”

“What?” Taehyung pouted and looked down at his red suit that he wore, all ready. “Okay.”

“I’m having someone else take care of my problem, you can go back to resting, okay? I just got new information that I’ve been waiting for and I need time to go through everything.” Jeongguk could still see the pout and kisses his lips, making it go away. “I’ll make it up to you later on tonight.”

Taehyung purrs, nuzzling in the crook of Jeongguk’s neck, placing a kiss. “You better treat me to good dinner and great sex.”

“Have I failed you so far?” Jeongguk smirks, hands roaming down Taehyung backside till he cups his perky ass. “Go, and don’t change out of what you’re wearing either, I want to have you looking the way you do right now.”

Taehyung smiles, eyes hooded as Jeongguk kneads his ass, making him moan lowly. “Don’t keep me waiting long if you’re only just going to tease me.” Taehyung grabs Jeongguk’s jaw, kissing him deeply, their tongue’s colliding.

Kissing is what Taehyung loves to do with Jeongguk all the time. Some night they don’t even have sex, all they do is kiss slowly to roughly, back to going slow until they are out of breath, panting against each other’s mouth while looking into other’s eyes.

Slowly breaking away from the kiss, Taehyung sweeps his thumb over the bottom of Jeongguk’s lip, wanting to kiss him all over again. “Do I make you proud?”

Jeongguk nods, taking Taehyung’s thumb into his mouth, giving it a hard suck. Releasing it from his mouth, he closes his eyes, not wanting to get riled up at the moment. “Go and wait for me. Do something for a while until I’m done here.”

“Okay,” Taehyung breathes out, kissing his lips once again. “I’ll find something interesting to do in the bedroom, or maybe just watch some t.v.”

“Whatever you want to do,” Jeongguk says. “I…”

“I love you too,” Taehyung smiles. “Don’t overwork yourself. If you need to vent out some stress, I’m here,” Taehyung winks. “Bye, baby.”

“I’ll see you in a bit.” Jeongguk hates to see him leaves him. He was close to stopping him and making him sit down on his lap while worked, which, he has done plenty of times, but this case was just not the one he wanted Taehyung to know about.

Sitting at his desk, Jeongguk reads that Mr. Huan wasn't going to release information on the persons whereabouts he was wanting to know. He was told that the person is in their city and is laying low. It was only a mattered of days until they would get attacked, but Jeongguk was keeping a lot of men nearby, not needing another surprise upon them.

He calls in Jimin and Yoongi, along with another guard who was by the door, needing them both to follow Huan for a few days to see what his movements were. “Report me every single detail, not leaving a single thing out.”

Jimin wanted to question about Taehyung’s safety, not wanting to leave his side mainly incase something has to him. He just felt like he could do a better job at protecting him than anyone else. As they left the office, Jimin watches one guard take off down the hall, and he looks to Yoongi. “I’m going to go see V.”

“You can’t, goddammit Park, stop this bullshit right now,” Yoongi hisses, grabbing his upper arm. “He’s a goner once the fucking cops find him, do you not understand that? He can’t be protected from anything anymore!”

“But I can try!” Jimin growls, shoving Yoongi off of him. “You want me to stop? Then kill me.”

Yoongi shakes his head, anger written all over his face. “You’re in too deep. Stick to your fucking job, Park, don’t make things harder for yourself or you’ll end up dead with V and the Master.” Yoongi takes off down the hall, seething with anger.

Jimin stares hard at the back of Yoongi’s head as he leaves, then glances at the Master’s door. “Only you are going to go down,” Jimin mutters under his breath. He turns and leaves the hall, going to talk to Taehyung in his room before he’s out for a few days.

When he gets to Taehyung’s door, he softly knocks on it and waits for him to open up. “Hey, can we talk?” Jimin asks as he looks around the hall. “Real quick, I promise.”

“Yeah,” Taehyung tells him, opening up the door wider for him to enter. He was just watching a drama on t.v, feeling as bored as ever. “What’s up?” Taehyung closes the door and walks over to the sofa, sitting down.

Jimin takes a seat across from him, sitting on a leather chair, pulling it up closer. “I’ll be gone for a few days.”

Taehyung furrowed his brows, leaning forward. “What? Why?”

“I have orders to go and follow someone.” Jimin runs a hand through his hair, letting out a loud deep sigh. “You need to stay indoors as much as you can, got it? I won’t be around to protect you, and trust me, you need to stick the Master.”

“Jimin,” Taehyung says sternly. “What the fuck is going on? Jeongguk won’t tell me and now you want to keep it from me to?” Taehyung played with his diamond rings on his fingers, losing his patience. “I need to know what to be on the look out for. Tell me something or I swear to God I’ll fuc-“

“Someone is after you,” Jimin quickly says.

Taehyung’s heart dropped, never having someone out to kill him like this. He knew it was a possibility for being around Jeongguk, but for just him…it was unsettling. “W-who?”

“You can’t fucking tell Mast-“

“I SAID FUCKING WHO?!” Taehyung shouts, standing up.

Jimin stands up with him, reaching to hold Taehyung’s arms to calm him down, but was pushed away. “We don’t know who wants you dead. The Master has been searching for this guy like crazy, and no one is speaking out.”

Taehyung is trembling all over and he couldn’t think too clearly. “I-Is this why he’s been so stressed lately?”

Jimin nods. “Shit, Tae, even I’m scared, please promise me you’ll stay with the Master.”

“Who are you following?” Taehyung demands. “And why?”

“Huan, we’re following Haun, and he’s the one who’s speaking about the hit on you, but not saying who. Me and a couple of other men are going to follow him and see who it leads us to. We can’t fully trust him, but we know for sure, ever since you killed Bronz, someone is out for revenge.”

Taehyung then recalls Gavin telling him that his dad was out to get even, and it was now hitting him harder than ever. It was him that was out for him, and he was making Jeongguk and everyone else worried for him.

Huan was playing with them all. Taehyung clenches his fists tightly and glares at Jimin, his heart cold and dark as his anger runs through him. He was going to follow Jimin and whoever was going as well, not saying anything to anyone.

If Huan wanted a war, he was going to end it. Taehyung walked over to his door and tells Jimin that he’s going to take a walk outside for fresh air, wanting him to leave so that he could follow soon after.

“Okay, but please don’t leave the property.” Jimin squeezes Taehyung’s hand, slowly letting it go. “I’ll always take care of you, no matter what.”

“Thanks, Chim.” Taehyung lets Jimin out, and follows him, but stayed back a bit so no one would say anything about them being close.

Once outside, Taehyung inhaled the cool night air, slightly burning his chest as he did so. He saw a few men leave and some looking at him- protecting him. Now he had to find a way to lose them. He didn’t want Jimin to be too ahead of him or else he wouldn’t find Huan.

If Huan was the one leaking the information to Jeongguk, the man was not at home, but hiding somewhere so he wouldn’t get hurt. Which was perfect since Gavin didn’t have to see his dad getting shot by him.

Taehyung walked back inside and went to the side of the home, looking out the windows for any guards. Even if he tells them to leave, Jeongguk’s orders were written in stone to protect him, but now he was going to protect them both.

After seeing the guards walk away from the car garage, Taehyung snuck out the door and dashed for the garage, looking around to see if anyone was following him. He made it without being caught and walks inside, using his phone as his flashlight.

Grabbing a set of Jeongguk’s car keys, a slick black Ferrari since it was the closest to the entrance, he hops inside and presses a button to open up the door. Starting the car on, he taps his fingers anxiously, needing to hurry the fuck up so he can speed out of there.

Putting the car in drive, Taehyung takes off fast, pressing the garage button again to close it. He leaves his headlights off and sees men looking at him as he’s leaving, some running to the garage to follow him, and he was sure some were going to report to Jeongguk.

At this point, he didn’t care. He needed Huan dead so that they can go back to being happy and just running things the way they should be.

He looks around and drives faster, pushing almost 90mph, trying to catch up to Jimin. “Be around here, be around here,” he chants, getting pissed that the car wasn’t in sight. When he finally hits the city, he sees a lot more of cars, making him curse as he searches for Jimin’s car.

Stopping at a red light, Taehyung grips the steering wheel and sees a familiar black car up ahead turn into another main road. “Jimin,” he says, then looks around for any cop cars, seeing none.

Just as soon as he was about to pass the red light, his phone goes off with a certain ringtone he had for his baby. Taehyung was tempted not to answer it, but knew that consequences would come if he didn’t accept the call. “Yes?”

“Where the fuck do you think you’re going after I fucking told you to stay put?!”

Taehyung moves the phone away from his ear, wincing from the loudness. “I came out for drive. Can I not think alone? I have my guns on me, I’m fucking fine!”

“I’m already on my way to you, don’t think I won’t find you. There’s a tracking device on my fucking car, now go somewhere and park so I can get you.”

“Fuck,” Taehyung hisses. “Bye!” Taehyung hits the steering wheel and sees a restaurant up nearby, and when the light turns green, he turns into it, sitting in the parking lot. He should’ve known that Jeongguk has tracking devices on all his cars, just incase anything ever happened to any of them.

His chance to kill Huan would have to wait, but he just couldn’t, it was pissing him off that the traitor was still living.

This all could’ve all been over tonight.



“How does it taste?” Namjoon asks Jin, who just took a bite of his Filet Mignon. “Pretty good right?”

Jin moans around his fork, closing his eyes as he slowly chews his steak, savoring all the flavor. “This is amazing!” Jin takes another bite, and wishes to buy another plate but it was already sort of expensive.

Namjoon starts digging into his own food, finally able to take his boyfriend out of a nice dinner. Moments like this had become rare, and now that they had this open day together since Jin was off, he took advantage of it. “I miss you being home when I get home.”

“And it’s not the same when I’m home by myself while you leave for work.” Jin loved his job, but with them both working opposite hours, they hardly got time to be with each other. As soon as he got home, sometimes around 2 in the morning, Namjoon was fast asleep, and he knew he couldn’t wake him up.

Vise versa with Namjoon on most days. He had to be up early and leave to work, letting Jin sleep knowing he worked at nights. Only twice a week (if lucky) would they spend days together. Just last week Jin didn’t have a single day off, working non-stop.

“Do you really want to be a cop?” Namjoon half jokes.

Jin breaks out into a small laugh. “Shut it, you know I do. Later on I’ll just try again to see if I could change my hours. I just didn’t know that I’d be working more than ten hours a day.”

“It’s crazy hours,” Namjoon says. “I remember working a damn day, and getting only as much as two hours of sleep. It got so bad that I almost ended up in the hospital, but don’t worry, you’re not going to do what I did. If that ever happens, put a stop to it, you can’t get sick.”

“I’ll make sure to bitch someone out if they work me like that,” Jin giggles, poking at his food. “Just a few more years and I’ll be working with you, huh?”

“I sure hope so.” Namjoon knew Jin had what it took to become a detective as well.

Jin thinks about that, and loves the idea of it. They both go back to eating and talking for a bit, even taking bites of food from each other’s plates. Jin didn’t say anything, but as much as he did love his job, he really missed Namjoon like this.

Sometimes he wanted to just quit and find a regular job to see him more often with less hours. At times he felt like they were drifting apart, and he knew they were not, it’s just the time apart was eating him away inside.

“Anything new on Bronz’s case?” Jin asks, forking up his meat.

“Nothing. The case is becoming cold and we don’t have any info on V either, it’s like everything just vanished. I’m working with another officer, but to have solid hard evidence, it’s just not something we have.” Namjoon was still pressing for the case to keep going, but so far, it was going cold. “I can’t give up.”

“Then don’t,” Jin says. “You’re working on other cases, but as soon as you get something, put it back into movement. We can’t let these damn killers walk around on the loose thinking they’re untouchable, that’s not it works.”

Namjoon shoves his food into his mouth, then grabs a napkin. With a full mouth of food he says, “Let’s not talk about it. It pisses me off thinking about the case.” The Master just kept getting lucky, and now so was his boyfriend.

“Okay.” Jin drops it and talks about something else. “Roy wants to meet you. Says he wants to see who is the one who puts up with this handsome face,” Jin says, putting a hand on his cheek while tilting his head just slightly to the side.

“Should I pick you up from work one of these days to meet him?” Namjoon hears about Roy quite often, and he understands it’s because that’s his partner, but it made him just a bit jealous he got to spend his nights with someone else.

“If you want. I also don’t want you to lose sleep because of it,” says Jin, almost picking up an annoyance in his tone. “But if you really insist, then by all means, pick me up every night,” he smiles.

Namjoon wipes his hands with his napkin, feeling smug. Of course he wouldn’t pick him up every night, but maybe twice a week should suffice. He could lose a few hours of sleep if he had to, or just sleep earlier so he can set his alarm to pick up Jin.

Just about anything will do at this point. “I’ll take you up on that.”

Jin winks, and continues to eat his food, looking around the restaurant as he did so. As he chews his food, he sees Taehyung being lead to a table which was on the other side, but he was in plain view. That wasn’t what threw him off though, it was what he was wearing.

Looked nothing like his friend, absolutely nothing like him. His makeup was done, jewelry showering all over his neck wrists and fingers, not just simple jewelry- but diamonds. Closing his eyes tightly, he opens them up again to make sure it was him. “Joonie,” Jin says, not taking his eyes off of Taehyung who was seated. The place was packed, and if he didn’t see Taehyung walking, he wouldn’t of even noticed him sitting down where he was at.


“Is that…really Tae?” Jin motions with a tilt of his chin in Taehyung’s direction, having Namjoon verify it for him. He knew it was him, but how…did he change? He didn’t have his smile on, or anything that was related to his friend. Instead he was looking cold, very intimidating.

Namjoon moves his head as he tries to spot where Jin sees him. “Should we sit with him?” he asks, still not spotting him. “I can’t see him. Wave him over.”

Jin didn’t want to admit, but he was nervous about calling Taehyung over. “I think he wants to be alone, but…he doesn’t look like our Taehyung.”

Namjoon chuckles, turning to look at Jin. “How can Taehyung not look like Taehyung?”

“Look at him. He’s in the red suit with diamonds,” Jin says, not taking his eyes off of his friend.

“Diamonds?” Namjoon was confused, and turned back around, determined to spot him this time around. Craning his neck here and there, he finally sees Taehyung, and Jin was right, he was way different from what he was used to seeing him.

Almost looking familiar.

“Maybe he’s on a date and he’s dressed,” Namjoon suggests.

“With diamonds?” Jin asks. “I guess we really don’t know just how much money he makes then.” Jin right away thinks of Taehyung’s dad calling him about a job, something not right.

Namjoon gets a weird feeling in the pit of his stomach, feeling off about seeing Taehyung. “I’ll go say hi to him before his date arrives. We also can’t judge how he spends his money, he seems to be well off more than we all expected.”

“I’ll go with you.” Jin pushes his chair back, about to get up, but sees the Master being lead to a table. “Fuck.”

Namjoon sees the guy as well, staying put. He notices him pissed, his jaw locked tight as two other men in black walk behind him also. As much as he wants to go to Taehyung, he wanted to keep his eyes set on one of his targets. “Stay put,” he tells Jin.

“If he bothers with Tae, I swear-“ Jin gets cut off when the Master stops at the table, glaring down at his friend. “He’s going to fucking hurt him,” Jin grits, pushing his chair back further, halfway standing up.

“Sit,” Namjoon hisses. “Let’s see first.”


Taehyung doesn’t bother to looks at Jeongguk as he is approached, having his arms crossed. “I didn’t want to wait outside, so what?”

Jeongguk pulls open a chair and takes a seat next to Taehyung, grabbing his chin, forcing him to look at him. “I fucking warned you earlier, and you want to disobey me? Why is that? Do you think my words are a joke to you?”

Feeling Jeongguk’s fingers tighten around his jaw, Taehyung whines out, hitting Jeongguk’s hand off of his face. “I was about to do us a fucking favor and you ruined it!”

“What?” Jeongguk clenches his fist open and close, with lips pursed tightly in straight line. “I don’t know what you’re talking about, but I’m about to lock you in the fucking room when we get home. If you can’t listen, you’ll stay locked away, do you hear me? If you get hurt…”

Jeongguk pauses, staring hard at Taehyung, feeling a tightening in his chest, and a lump in his throat, no clue where the emotion was coming from. Swallowing it down, he takes a few breaths in and out, reaching out for Taehyung’s hand instead. “What do I have to do to you to make you listen to me?”

Taehyung little by little eased up, covering Jeongguk’s hand with his other one. “I just want to know why I’m being treated like this. Please, baby, give me a good reason.”

“Someone wants to hurt you.” Jeongguk skips around the kill part, not ever going to let it happen. “I’d be damned if someone gets ahold of you first. If you want to fucking go out, then take our men, I keep saying this.”

“Fine,” Taehyung mumbles. He gets up off his chair and straddles Jeongguk’s lap, cupping his face. “Thank you for caring this much about me, baby.”

“You stubborn idiot, of course I fucking care.” Jeongguk looks at Taehyung’s lips, going in first for a kiss as he wraps his hands around Taehyung’s waist. Even if Taehyung had a different agenda for him, he wanted it make each second last.

To kill him as he was thinking before, was something he didn’t think he could ever do. As much as he thought about it, said it, his heart was beyond weak for him. If he had anyone kill him personally, he’d want Taehyung to do it.

Holding him tighter, he deepens the kiss, bringing his hands down to Taehyung’s ass, groping it. When they pull apart, Jeongguk could see a waitress, awkwardly waiting for them to finish. “Order something to drink.”

Taehyung giggles and gets off his lap, sitting back on his chair, moving it right next to Jeongguk, having no space between them. “I’ll just have a red glass of wine, and the same for my baby,” Taehyung says, resting his head against Jeongguk’s shoulder.

The waitress nods and writes it down, giving them more time to look over the menu.

Taehyung has never been to this restaurant, but it didn’t look so bad. He squeaks when he feels Jeongguk’s hands on his waist, picking him to sit on his lap. “Someone’s clingy tonight,” Taehyung blushes, giving a little wiggle on Jeongguk’s lap, hearing a small grunt.

“Stop,” Jeongguk tells him, holding him still. He also looks at the menu with Taehyung, and smiles when Taehyung can’t decide what to get. “Get everything you want if you can’t make up your mind.”

“You know how to spoil me,” Taehyung grins. “But, I’ll take this classic burger and fries. It looks fucking huge though, doesn’t it?” It was way bigger than any fast food burger, with the meat almost being four times thicker also. “And you? What are you going to get?”

“What you’re having.”

Taehyung closes the menu and smiles so wide, he’s excited. “You’re actually going to eat a real burger? Whoa,” Taehyung giggles, impressed. “Never thought I’d see the day I’d see you settle for something not up your standard.”

“I’m with you, aren’t I?” Jeongguk teases, earning another squirm in his lap. “Tae,” Jeongguk warns.

“It’s your fault for sitting me on your lap,” Taehyung grins, leaning a bit back for a kiss. “I love you.”

Jeongguk just kisses him again, speaking through his actions. When the waitress comes back, Taehyung gives her his order and hands her their menus. He again gets off of Jeongguk’s lap and sits in his own chair, sipping his wine. “Are you going to still be busy, or can you make time for me when we get home?” Taehyung places his hand on Jeongguk’s thigh, inching towards his groin.

“You already made me miss out what I was doing,” Jeongguk says, bringing the wine glass up to his lips. “Do you really want my time when we get home, or can you wait a bit longer so I can continue what I was doing?”

Taehyung whines softly, palming over Jeongguk’s dick, pressing a bit down on it. “Can’t it wait tomorrow?”

Jeongguk gives a curt nod, putting his glass back down. He takes a moment to look at Taehyung’s beauty, capturing each moment, embedding it into his memory. He closes his eyes slightly at the feel of the palm against him, then gently moves it away. “We’ll be home soon.”

“What if I don’t want to wait,” Taehyung whispers, nuzzling against Jeongguk’s jaw.

“You never do,” Jeongguk smirks, followed by a scoff.

When their food comes, Taehyung excitedly claps his hands together, thanking the lady and then digs in. The burger was so huge that even he had trouble fitting it all in his mouth. Making the best of it, he gave a thumbs up to his lover, chewing a mouth full of food.

Jeongguk just threw him a napkin, and picked up his knife and fork to cut it with. Taehyung was sometimes barbaric, and times like this he realizes just how innocent he was. It was like seeing him for the first time he laid eyes on him. “Don’t choke.”

“Mfmhdghf,” Taehyung muffles as he chews, shaking his head while waving a hand at Jeongguk, indicating he won’t choke. It was a touch chew that's for fucking sure, even resting his jaw as he slowed his chewing. All worth it though.

When they got done eating, they stood up and Taehyung latched himself onto Jeongguk from behind, waddling as they walked out of the restaurant.

Jin watched as Taehyung left, tears streaming down his face as he saw his friend, everything hitting him all too fast- too real. His body shook as he held in his cries, as his tears flowed out non-stop. “It- c-ant,” he chokes out, his voice cracking. “J-Joon…”

He ends up letting out a loud sob, grabbing his napkin to hush his cries. He couldn’t pinpoint on what to even think of first. There was just no way, no way at all.

Namjoon’s has his top lip curling, eyes red from his own tears as he grips tightly the tablecloth. “It looks like we found our V.”

Chapter Text

Namjoon and Jin were both quiet on the way to their home, thinking of everything. Jin leaned his head back against the headrest of the seat, silently crying. He couldn’t get the fact out of him mind that Taehyung was a fucking killer…well, could be.

He couldn’t shoot, he was a scared person. Just how? He even went to a shooting range with Namjoon and all this time…His gut feeling was right about suspecting him in the first place, but that’s all he wanted it to be though- a gut feeling.

Now he had to deal with the fact he was a wanted murderer- if it was proven. Denial was at it's best. Looking over to Namjoon, wiping his tears, he says, “What now?”

Namjoon sniffles, wiping his nose with the sleeve of his shirt. “Now we need to prove that Taehyung is made out to be what the reports say. Without evidence of anything, he’s also untouchable.” Namjoon wished hard that it wasn’t Taehyung who he was after either.

The whole club thing back then was now making a lot more sense. Taehyung lying about his boyfriend, job, everything. He and Jin clearly knew nothing about Taehyung, and he was wanting to know just how long it had been going on.

At the shooting range, he saw how Taehyung struggled to shoot and hit his targets, but all that was just probably an act. Who was the real Taehyung that he knew, and which was the fake one? No, according to Jin, the one he was being with was Taehyung as himself, but…

From the looks of it, it wasn’t like he was being forced to be with the Master either. He was different, yet…the same in certain moments. How did he even come across someone like the Master? Nothing was fitting together anymore and he was frustrated just thinking about it all.

“Are you sure he was the one who killed those people? Maybe whoever it was that called it in was lying and trying to frame him. What if they are just going after him to get to the Master?” Jin questions, his cries not stopping. “I don’t believe that Taehyung did anything like that. I mean, I know he’s with the wrong crowd now, but…a killer?”

Namjoon doesn’t want to believe it either. “Maybe we should lowkey keep an eye out for him and see exactly what he does. We can’t confirm right now that he is a killer, but let’s not hold on to that hope either. We have to take action if he is the one who killed Bronz and other people.”

Jin wipes his eyes, looking out the window. Taehyung in prison? How can he do it? He didn’t think he’d have the heart to. What would his parents think of everything? Jin closes his eyes, not wanting to talk to Taehyung's dad after finding out he’s dating the biggest drug dealer in the country.


Yoongi and Jimin sat in their car, with the guard who watched in another car not far from them. Huan was in a rinky dinky motel on the shitty side of town where whores walked around, and drug dealers dealing out in the open.

It was now almost 1 in the morning, and he was trying to make Jimin sleep so that they could take turns. “At least try to,” Yoongi says, resting his head against the glass window. “We don’t know how long Huan will be in his room, and who knows, he might stay there for days.”

“But I’m not fucking tired,” Jimin tells him, still not wanting to be near him. “I’ll sleep when I want, and if you’re tired, sleep.” He didn’t want to be here, he wanted to be with Taehyung and help him out. And knowing Taehyung, the fool would try to sneak out like he had been without anyone noticing.

He swore under his breath just thinking about it, hoping the Master kept a tight leash on him. Jimin just wanted to go back to his old ways and stay out of their world, hoping in the end, he could just get out of it.

“You’re mad at me because I was telling you the truth?” Yoongi says, lifting his head off the window, looking at Jimin. “Wake the fuck up, Park, this is not a damn game.”

“You don’t think I fucking know this? If the cops find out about Taehyung…fuck…” Jimin thought about Taehyung’s friends, making him ball his fists. “Let’s hope they don’t, I want to help him out before anyone knows about him.”

“What if they already do?” Yoongi says. “I’m telling you, he’s not safe anymore. The more you protect him, the more you’re at risk. Do you really want to die with him?”

Jimin stays quiet and looks out the window, wanting to get out and walk away. He needed air to breathe, feeling suffocated. He closes his eyes while crossing his arms, forcing himself to sleep instead. “Leave me alone for the rest of the night. Wake me up if there’s movement.”

Yoongi nods. As they sit they sit for a while, Yoongi hears Jimin slightly snoring, and he takes his phone out, making a couple of calls.



“Fuck yeah,” Taehyung moans, body arching off the bed as Jeongguk tongued fucked him while stroking him off. “Fuck me, baby, please.” Taehyung tried to squirm away, not wanting to cum, but Jeongguk held him still, going faster with his tongue and hand in and on him.

Just as he was about to cum, Jeongguk’s phone rings and he tries to ignore it, but it doesn’t stop. He let out a frustrated fit when Jeongguk had to stop and get off the bed to answer the call. He laid quietly on the bed, his dick slowly going soft again.

The call was quick, but he was too fussy to even get back in the mood. “Who was it?”

“Yoongi,” Jeongguk says, placing the phone back on the dresser. “I have him doing something for me.” He walks back to the bed, opening up Taehyung’s legs again. “Let me finish you off,” Jeongguk says, dipping his head lower while lifting up Taehyung’s legs.

“Forget it.” Taehyung moves away from his lover and goes under the covers. “I’m not in the mood anymore.”

Jeongguk quirks a brow, and gets under the covers with Taehyung. “You’re always in the mood. What’s going on?”


“I want to fuck you,” Jeongguk whispers, wrapping his arm around Taehyung’s waist, pulling him close so that he could feel Taehyung’s ass against his dick.

“No.” Taehyung moves forward a bit, but it doesn’t stop Jeongguk from moving along with him. “Let’s sleep.”

“You wanted to start this, now you’re going to finish it.” Jeongguk removes the covers and rolls Taehyung on his stomach, opening his legs, settling between them. “Just lay there and take it.” Jeongguk spits on his hand and starts stroking himself as he looks at Taehyung’s spread ass.

Taehyung could feel himself getting hard against the bedsheets, anticipating when Jeongguk was going to fuck him. He grabs the sheets when he feels the tip of Jeongguk’s cock push against him, slowly opening him up. “Mmm,” he moans, trying to loosen up.

Jeongguk’s phone rings again, and both let out a slew of curse words as they had to stop again. Jeongguk pulls out and walks over to his dresser, seeing Yoongi’s name again. “What?” he wants to yell into the phone.

“He’s the leaving the motel as we speak. I’ll tell you his location once we arrive to where he’s going to.”

“Okay.” Jeongguk hangs up, and drops down his phone, letting out a long breath. He looks over at Taehyung and sees him back under the covers, with his eyes closed. “Tae…”

“I’m sleeping, leave me alone.” Taehyung snuggled under the blanket and wanted to just sleep the night away. He wasn’t mad at Jeongguk, he knew what he was doing for him, but the night just wasn’t in their favor.

Jeongguk walked to the bed, sliding under the covers, moving closer to Taehyung. “Come sleep in my arms.” When Taehyung moved into his arms, he hugged him close, kissing the temple of his head. “I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay,” Taehyung says, kissing his jaw. “I love you so much, baby, but you know I’m not going to stay like this all night, right? Yoongi is going to call you in a bit.”

“Then let me hold you while I can.”



The next morning, Namjoon and Jin both were sitting at the table with coffees on the sides of them while they went through each file on Bronz, plus the couple that had been shot. From what they both knew, Taehyung was a lousy shooter, but from the reports, V was a perfect shooter.

They had to look at both sides, and take into account that it could be real, or it can all be made up. Namjoon skimmed through a file about Bronz, and went over it. “Where was Taehyung on the day he died? Do we know, or remember?”

Jin shakes his head, unsure. “Don’t know. I’m sure he was with the Master, right? Maybe? Or does he really that job?” Jin was just about to call up Taehyung and straight up ask him about everything, but if he did, it was most likely he would freak out and try to hide.

“Or does he work for the Master as well?” Namjoon says. He pauses and looks at Jin. “Later on just call Tae and meet him up somewhere. I’ll be keeping watch from afar and then I’ll follow to see where he goes.”

“I don’t want other cops to get the wrong idea about Tae,” Jin says, setting papers down. “We need to make sure before getting others involved, please.”

Namjoon nods, rubbing the nose of his bridge. “I won’t. Like I said, we both need to witness if anything happens.” Namjoon is trying to connect pieces together, and his thoughts are interrupted by a phone call he was getting. “Hello?”

Jin waited patiently while looking at the pictures of Taehyung at the formal he went to, and kept telling himself that Taehyung couldn’t of done it. He knew they were all cops for fuck’s sake, he….did he know about what his boyfriend did, or was he left in the dark?

Too much, it was becoming too much to take in. Getting up, he walked into the living room and just wanted to see his friend again, maybe try to get a few answers out of him. He walked to the sofa and sat down, pressing the call button, ignoring the fact it was barely nearing six in the morning.


Jin heard the grogginess in his voice, having been barely woken up. “Shit, were you still sleeping?”

“Yeah, what’s up?”

“Want to meet up before I have to go to work later on?” Jin hears another voice in the background, and he knew who it was. Just like when he called Taehyung before and the Master asking who he was talking to.

“Sure, just text me later the place and time. I’m going back to bed.”

“Okay, bye…”


Jin looks down at his phone and at least gets in touch with him. For some odd reason after seeing him last night, Taehyung almost seemed unreachable. He walks back to the kitchen and still sees Namjoon on the phone, pacing back and forth.

“Okay, make sure you have men on standby,” Namjoon says, stopping in his tracks. “I’ll be there soon.” He hangs up and walks over to the table, collecting all the paperwork. “I gotta go. We got another tip in, and someone has seen some movement from the Master’s side tracking someone. I think something is about to go down.”

“Do you think Tae will be involved?” Jin asks, getting nervous.

“We’re about to find out tonight.” Namjoon gives Jin a kiss and takes off, rushing out the door. Men were still waiting for any more signs and calls, but in the meantime I need to check on another case, then head over once I get a call.

Jin waves at Namjoon a goodbye and walks inside the house, walking back to the table. He sits down and rests his head against it, praying he doesn’t get a call that would shattered their relationship into pieces.



Jimin and Yoongi were outside of a warehouse that didn’t belong to Jeongguk, but to Bronz where he did some of his own drug deals when he was around. Jimin kept a close eye on the old rusty metal doors, making sure he remembers all the faces of who goes in and who comes out.

“Why is Huan being so difficult for?” Yoongi groans, tired and hungry. He let the other guard eat first for his break, and once he came back, it was him and Jimin’s turn to break together.

“Because he’s probably getting paid a fuck load of money to lure in the Master,” Jimin scoffs. “It’s probably Huan out for Tae. I always knew Huan was fucking shady, I don’t even know when he traded sides.”

“Money talks,” Yoongi simply says, watching the building. “The guy is at least smart enough to move his family away. Got a text from Dongwon who was sent to watch the house as well. Seems like Master is sending men all over to keep an on every little thing now.”

Jimin runs a hand through his hair, and cracks down the window just a bit to get fresh air. “It involves Tae now, of course he’s going to go full on protection mode. I would too if I was him.”

“Do you think V knows anything?” Yoongi asks. “Like about what’s going on?”

“I don’t think so,” Jimin lies. “I doubt the Master wouldn’t say anything either.”

“He should know though. This is about him. If he only went with Bronz like he was supposed to, all this wouldn’t be-“

“-don’t fucking start blaming him,” Jimin sneers. “Bronz is a whore collector that beats on his fucking women, don’t dare say shit like that. I wouldn’t of let him go to that fucking scumbag. I’m glad Taehyung shot the fucker right between the eyes.”

Yoongi snorts while shaking his head. “Do you hear yourself? First you talk about his innocence, then you praise his work?”

“It was self fucking defense, asshole,” Jimin grits. “I know killing has become a hobby of his, but with Bronz, it’s a different case.”

“It’s funny how this whole thing is not our fault, but yet, we are the ones risking our lives to protect the Master and V, don’t you think?” Yoongi asks.

Jimin furrows his brows at Yoongi. “What the fuck do you think you signed up for?”

“I know what I signed up for, but I’m just saying.” Yoongi sees the other guard arrives and quickly starts up the car. “Fucking finally. Let’s go eat something.”

They drive to the restaurant in silence and Jimin takes his phone out, making sure that Taehyung is okay. He wasn’t sure if he was awake just yet, but he was hoping for a text back soon to put at ease his heart for the rest of the day.

At the restaurant, Yoongi excused himself once he got a call, and Jimin stayed put eating. Jimin was maybe eating faster than he should, feeling like he hasn’t eaten in days. As he eats, his phone vibrates, and he clanks down his fork, seeing Taehyung’s name pop up.

He smiles as he reads the text, letting him know that he was okay, just bored since the Master was now working. Jimin texts him to stay in the house all day, and to be sure to keep an eye around him incase he does go out to places.

With a few more texts back and forth, Jimin sets his phone down once he was done and continues to eat, happily. He wasn’t sure where his heart was going with him, and as much as he hated the Master with him, he had to leave Taehyung in his hands regardless.

Yoongi was right. Taehyung would eventually have to get taken down with the Master, but how to avoid it? If he could, he would sneak Taehyung out of the home and hide him well, but knowing Taehyung, he wouldn’t part without the Master.

If Jimin tried taking down the Master, he knew Taehyung would go down with him willingly. Slowing his eating, he takes his time chewing thinking about what he would do if everything changes. He wanted to runaway with Taehyung, a memory that had to be forgotten, but even if he never got the same love he was wanting, he had to leave it.

One small step against the Master, and Taehyung would have no problem ending him either. As cruel as it was, the love he had for the Master was far too deep. Jimin was snapped out of his thoughts when Yoongi sat back down with a heavy sigh. “What happened?”

“Nothing, just hungry,” Yoongi says, picking up his utensil. “Seems like we’ll be at the warehouse all day if anything. After here we can go to the store and pick up some supplies to wash up with. I forgot to remove the bag I keep around with me in another damn car.”

“Okay.” Once it was all done, he was going to need a shower before getting close to anyone else. “I’m gonna take another order to go.” As much as he wanted to sit around and enjoy his food other being in a car, they didn’t have time to be away from their spot for too long.

Not ten minutes later and they were already leaving. They drove to a nearby store and bought what they needed, along with snacks and drinks to last them the rest of the day. Soon they knew the Master would send more men so that they can rest well, but in the first couple of days, they were in charge.

While sitting in the car, looking at the old wore out warehouse, Jimin quickly taps Yoongi’s shoulder. “Huan is walking to his car.” Their eyes followed him as they saw him walk to his car, then grab something before walking back inside the building. “Fuck!” Jimin curses, getting nothing out of the situation.

“Might as well get comfortable,” Yoongi says, putting his seat back a bit.

Jimin rests his head against the window, not taking his eyes off of the building.


“I’ll be safe,” Taehyung tells Jeongguk for hundredth time that afternoon. “I don’t like staying cooped up, you know that.” Taehyung knows he’ll be safe with men, plus nothing has happened to him so far.

Jeongguk was still on his guard about the whole thing, but was trusting his men and Taehyung. “Fine, but if anything, and I mean anything happens, you call me right away, do you hear me? The men will be around to protect you, but please….”

Taehyung shuts Jeongguk up with a kiss, smiling at him. “I’ll be safe, baby,” Taehyung tells him, giving him another kiss. “I’m just going to go out and do some shopping, okay? Maybe visit my parents for a bit.”

“Don’t visit them,” Jeongguk warns. “You can get them involved.”

Taehyung almost gets the air knocked out of him, not thinking of that possibility. “I…..fuck, Guk, please pro-“

“I’m already watching over them,” Jeongguk reassures him. “You keep yourself safe now.”

“Thank you, baby,” Taehyung smiles, kissing him again. “I’ll be home later, okay? Did you want me to call you after every place I visit?”

Jeongguk nods a yes, squeezing his hand. “I won’t be in any meetings so call me anytime.”

“What if you’re in a meeting and you don’t pick up the next time I call you? Do you not care enough?” Taehyung asks.

“I trust my men who were watching you. They even send me recordings of you to verify you’re okay.” Jeongguk sees a flash of anger in Taehyung’s eyes, and he couldn’t help but smile. “You’re mine, don’t forget,” Jeongguk says. “I need to be protecting you a lot more.”

Taehyung holds his tongue, not saying anything. He was thankful for the way Jeongguk was looking out for him, and even if he wanted to argue against it, his life was at stake. “I know, I know. I’ll be safe,” Taehyung says, kissing him again. “I love you, and I’ll call you later.”

“Okay, bye.” Jeongguk stood and watched Taehyung leave the hall, feeling like it was going to be the last time he saw him. He shook off the feeling and had to trust him and their men together. Going into the office, he calls up Jimin for any progress.


Taehyung is walking around the mall, looking at what store to go into next. He had everything he wanted, but shopped to take his mind off of things that were surrounding him. Looking at the guards who blended in with the crowds, Taehyung went into another store to shop for his friends before having to meet with Jin at two.

“Would Jin like this?” he asks himself, looking at light blue button up shirt. “Or this?” A black and white striped shirt. He wasn’t too fond of either of them, but Jin had different taste from him. He draps the blue shirt over his arm and searches for another blue one for Namjoon, buying them couple shirts.

Taehyung starts to giggle to himself and wants to get a couple shirt for himself and Jeongguk. Of course it would have to be worn in the bedroom, but still. Taehyung could take pictures of them together and stare at them whenever he wants to.

He was wanting cheesy and corny writings on them, like “I’m with him” type of shirts, but knowing Jeongguk, he’d probably burn it. Looking through a slew of colorful shirts that his baby would never wear, he decided to get Hoseok and Ben a shirt from the rack. He got a white shirt for Hoseok, and a black one for Ben, hoping he was okay with the black color.

Not sure what Jeongguk would wear, he settled for promise rings instead. It wasn’t too fancy, but Taehyung was getting excited about wearing them with Jeongguk. He would make sure Jeongguk never took his off, and if he did…he had certain ways of punishing him.

Feeling satisfied for buying his friends their gifts, he goes to pay, now trying move along a bit faster to not be late on meeting his friend. Once he paid, he grabs his bags and leaves the store, rushing out and jogging out of the mall.

When he reaches his car, he calls Jeongguk while opening up the driver side, sitting down and placing the bags in the back seat. He lets Jeongguk know that he’s now going out to meet his friends, and he’ll text him when he leaves.

Blowing a few kisses into the phone, Taehyung hangs up with a bright smile. He texts Jin he’s on his way, and sets his phone on the passenger seat, getting ready to take off. There was something off in Jin’s voice earlier that he couldn’t make out, and when he called him really early- more earlier than usual, it was also making him question what was going on.

Did maybe he and Namjoon have some sort of argument? Taehyung hoped Jin wasn’t too upset, and drove a bit quicker to the restaurant to meet his friend.


“Jin!” Taehyung says, waving his hands around in the air with a bag in his hand. He rushes up to him and gives him a quick hug, sitting down. “Did you order yet?”

“Not yet,” Jin says. It was so different seeing him as two different people, even down to their style, and even though Taehyung had horrible fashion in the past, he improved greatly. He wasn’t sure if it was since when he met the Master, or before, just now wearing expensive clothes.

The waitress comes over and takes down their drinks, and Taehyung wait till she leaves, handing Jin his bag. “For you and Joon,” Taehyung smiles. “I hope you guys like it. I wasn’t sure what to really get, but this looks like your taste.”

Jin opens the bag and sees two identical shirts. “For us?” He takes one shirt out and right away he falls in love with it. “It’s really nice, Tae, thank you.” Was this drug money he was spending on him and Namjoon? Jin tightened his hands around the fabric, holding a tight smile on his face as he places it back in the bag.

“You’re welcome! I got Ben and Hoseok a shirt also, but I’m nervous they won’t like it.” Taehyung would probably meet up with Hoseok that week though along with Ben to hand him over his gift. He was too impatient to see their reactions.

“If you got it for them, they’ll love it,” Jin tells him, settling the bag on the chair next to him. “Did you go shopping for yourself as well?”

Taehyung shyly nods as he bites his lower lip. “I got my boyfriend and I couple rings. I won’t give it to him until later, but, I’m excited to wear it with him.”

Jin tries to act casually, not jumping straight to questions. “Is your boyfriend even the type to wear couple rings?”

“No,” Taehyung giggles. “But he’ll wear it for me.” Even though Jeongguk would most likely be annoyed at the gift, he knew he would at least wear it for him in the end. “He loves me enough.”

“L-loves?...” Jin couldn’t question it right away. The waitress came and interrupted them, taking their order down. When she leaves again, Jin picks up back on the topic. “He told you he loves you?”

Taehyung pouts, his lower lip sticking out. “No, but he wants to.”

“How do you know?” Jin asks, grabbing his drink.

“I just do. We’ll do anything for each other,” Taehyung sighs happily. “He’s always so busy though. I’m working at nights lately and he works during the day so I’m lonely at times like this.” Of course he spent all morning with Jeongguk until he had to leave, but this lie would do.

Jin just looks on, sipping his drink before speaking. “Have been practicing your shooting on your own?” he asks, going back to drinking.

Taehyung enthusiastically says yes, bouncing a bit in his seat. “I’m getting better at it! Whenever Namjoon gets around to going with me, he’ll see how much I’ve improved. I mean, it’s not the best yet, but it’s a whole lot better than what he’s seen before.”

“Really? I’d have to check it out myself as well then,” Jin says. “And have you been practicing your fighting skills we’ve taught you?”

That, Taehyung has not been working on. He wasn’t much a fighter to begin with. “Ehh, not really. I’ve been busy with work and doing other stuff. I just have no time to practice with anyone. Not only that, my boyfriend would be upset if I practice with any guys.” Now that he was being followed, he had to put a stop to meeting up with Jin’s other friends.

“Tell him not to be jealous,” Jin comments. “It’s okay to get someone how to help you fight.”

“I wouldn’t want no one touching him either though,” Taehyung frowns. “I guess we both are the very jealous type.” Taehyung sees his food coming, quickly making room for his meal in front of him. “And is Namjoon at work?”

“Yeah, he works a lot in the mornings, but, I guess we’re doing okay so far.” Jin begins to eat, his hands slowly starting to tremble and he wasn’t sure why he was so nervous around Taehyung all of a sudden.

Taehyung points to the shopping bag with his fork. “Wear that when you both go out. Show off those couple shirts and enjoy a date.”

“We’ll look cute, huh?” Jin chuckles. “He looks around to see if anyone was following Taehyung, but doesn’t see anyone noticeable. His eyes wander out the large see through window, and sees Namjoon parked across the street, waiting.

“You both will,” Taehyung giggles. “My baby would probably wear it in the bedroom for a few seconds, but not in public. You’re lucky Namjoon would wear something so cute with you.”

“About your boyfriend,” Jin slowly says, placing his fork down. “Do you two…live together?”

Taehyung pauses, quirking a brow at him. “No. I live with a friend, but not my boyfriend.”

“Why don’t we have dinner at your place sometime? I could cook for you if you want. You could invite Hoseok and Ben over also, and whoever else you know from work, like Jimin…” Jin cocks his head to the side, curiously. “How is your friend doing?”

“Good,” Taehyung manages to say, despite building up a sweat. “He’s working. Everyone I know work all the time, just like you and Namjoon. I have crazy hours so it’s all good with me. I just work more late at nights though at the office.”

Jin grabs a napkin and starts to fold it randomly as he spoke. “I patrol the streets, which building is it? Maybe I can go visit you, or take you something to eat. Roy and I don’t mind at least seeing you for a few minutes.”

Taehyung chuckles, waving a hand. “No, it’s okay. My boss is strict. You protect the streets though, and I can see you whenever I have time like today.” Feeling done with his food, Taehyung pushes his plate back, getting ready to leave. “Thank you for lunch.”

“You’re leaving already?” Jin looks down at their half eaten food and raises a brow. “Busy?”

“Yeah,” Taehyung sheepishly smiles. “Gotta run a few errands before I work tonight.”

Jin also pushes his plate back, getting ready to leave also. “I’ll walk you to your car then.”

They both get up and Jin goes to pay, keeping an eye on Taehyung and his surroundings. As Taehyung moves, he sees a bit of people with eyes on him, watching him. He was being spied on from the looks of it, and he wasn’t sure if Taehyung knew..

As they walk to the car, Jin glances at Namjoon, giving him a discreet nod to get ready to follow. They hug each other a goodbye, and Taehyung gets in his car, buckling up. “Call me,” Jin says, doing a hand phone sign with his fingers.

The moment Taehyung took off, he could see other cars from around also follow him, but not close. He hoped that none of them noticed Namjoon also following him either. Jin quickly took his phone out and warned Namjoon of Taehyung being followed as well.



It had been one week since Namjoon had been keeping track of Taehyung’s whereabouts. As Jin had said, Taehyung was being followed by other men that were not dressed as they were before. He had to park at a distance to not be spotted every time people drove by, just incase they spotted him in the same spot or same place all the time.

So far there had been no movements of Taehyung, or any news of V either, and it was calming and frustrating at the same time. He needed to know the truth of what was going on, and he was becoming desperate for answers.

The call of Master's men tracking someone never got any new information, and things were on hold. Now he had to follow Taehyung, still awaiting for a call on anything going on.

Sitting in the car with a coffee mug in his hand as he staked out for the night, Namjoon blows at the rim of it, taking a sip, burning the tip of his tongue. He’s tempted to take his phone out and text Jin about his night, but he can’t miss a blink of missing Taehyung’s car.

He knew the Master had other cars, and that was the tough part. All the luxury SUV’s were black with black tinted windows, no way visible to see inside. He couldn’t just follow one, not when some would split up, while others went a different way.

It was tough, and for all he knew, Taehyung could’ve been in any one of those. For now, he just wanted to focus on Taehyung’s car, but at this point, his friend didn’t go out at all at night, or even hardly left the house during the week, well, according to Jin who called him every day now.

As his quiet night went on, Namjoon turned on his radio, listening to a bit of music to keep him awake for a few hours more before heading home for sleep. He usually left around 1 in the morning, around the same time Jin would get out.

He still had to wake up and be at work by 9, so he couldn’t stay as long as he’d like, although the first couple of days he had. Tapping his fingers along the steering wheel to the beat of the music, he sees familiar black cars once again, but sets his eyes for Taehyung’s car only.

Watching the cars leave, he slumps back in his seat, feeling hopeless. Starting his car, he looks at the road up ahead again to make sure Taehyung didn’t pass him by, and decided to follow the black SUVs, that was being followed before they split up.

Keeping back behind a few cars, he sees one set of cars going in one direction, and again, the other in another direction. Following his gut feeling, he follows the SUV on the left, seeing what they were up to.

Pressing his call button on his steering wheel, he calls up Jin, telling him where he was at, and what he was doing. Jin cussed him out in doing so, but he said he’ll be safe and it’s just to make sure Taehyung was not involved in anything.

By the time Namjoon got off the phone, Jin had made it a priority to also meet him where he was at. Namjoon didn’t argue on that either, now his turn to be careful. The drive was a bit far, nearly thirty minutes later, he see the cars turn into a building, from what it looked like, an old apartment building that’d been vacant for decades.

He parks at some coffee shop that wasn’t busy, just two cars in the parking lot, but in the shadows, not being seen. From where he was parked, he couldn’t see too much that far, but enough to view the people who exited their cars.

The lights on the lot of the abandon apartments were missing, some barely visible lights from nearby. Namjoon had to squint, and while people were still seated in their cars, he quickly got out and ran to his trunk to get out his night vision binoculars, with a built in camera to see what was going on.

Getting them out, he barely closes the trunk, not wanting to draw any attention if he slams it shut. He runs back to his seat and get adjusted, putting his binoculars over his eyes, not sure what car to keep a close eye on.

He starts seeing men getting out of their cars, standing around outside of them. Only one car had no one exit, but when a driver opens the door, out steps the Master, and Namjoon can’t help but tighten his grip. “All this time,” Namjoon grits out. “You’re the one who steps out a night. Let’s record what you do this night so I can take you down in public.”

Pressing record, he sees the Master talking to some guy who steps out of the building, gesturing him to go inside. Namjoon zooms in on the Master’s face, and zooms out as he turns back to the car. Holding his hand out, Namjoon captures a jeweled covered hand and sees Taehyung stepping out, looking just like he did at the restaurant last week.

“What are you doing, Tae?” he mutters to himself, keeping a close on him. “You can’t mix with him…” Namjoon sees them both walk in the building and a few men follow suit, with the rest walking around on the lookout.

Pressing pause on his camera, he takes off his binoculars, placing it next to him. His phone begins to ring and it was Jin. He tells him his exact location, and would soon be sharing the news with him.

Almost an hour later Jin shows up, and nothing still has happened in the building.

“What’s going on?” Jin asks, sitting in the passenger seat of Namjoon’s car. “No Tae yet?”

“Saw him step out of the car with the Master,” Namjoon groans. “He probably thinks this is all a game.”

Jin shakes his head, getting the binoculars to see out of them. “He knows what he’s doing. I just want to know he’s okay and that…he’s staying clean.”

“Being an accomplice is not clean, babe,” Namjoon sighs.

“What if, Joonie, just what if Taehyung hasn’t seen any violence?” Jin tried, no, he forced himself to keep this side of Taehyung.

“That’s why we’re here, isn’t?” Namjoon says, flicking his eyes back to the apartments. “We will find out one of these days, but it’s a good sign so far we haven’t found anything.”

Jin nods, a bit relieved. “How long do you plan to stay out here? You still have to wake up at seven.”

“If nothing is going on still in the next twenty to thirty minutes, we can leave.” Namjoon held back a yawn and rubbed his eyes, trying to focus on up ahead.

“Isn’t that…Jimin?” Jin says, handing over the binoculars back to Namjoon.

Namjoon grabs them and checks for himself, verifying it. “Shit, it really is him. I didn’t know he was working under the Master…”

“Neither did I,” Jin says. “So that’s how they knew each other.” Jin tilts his head to the side a bit, looking at Namjoon. “How are Taehyung and Jimin close though? Does the Master know?”

“I don’t know, but this changes a lot of things.” Namjoon focuses closer on Jimin, and removes the device from his eyes. “If the Master finds out about Jimin, he could die as well.”

Jin sits up and is confused. “What are you talking about?”

“Jimin, he’s been undercover since he first started the job. This was years ago, and I’ve seen him around, but it’s been a long time.”

“So…we have a fucking cop that’s at risk also?” Jin rubs his head and needs a drink. “And don’t tell me, Hoseok works for them also?”

Namjoon shrugs. “At this point, do we really know anyone?”

“What do we do then? It’s apparent the Master doesn’t know who Jimin is, that’s so far a good thing, but why hasn’t Jimin been reporting anything?”

“Again,” Namjoon says. “We don’t know. You have to remember, a lot of undercover cops end up turning on their job to continue to serve who they’re working for.”

“Still, why are things so compli-“ Jin freezes when firearms go off across the street, and just as he was about to call for backup, Namjoon stops him. “By the time they get here, they’ll be long gone, and what’s worse is that we didn’t see with our eyes who did it.”

“But we can say we witnessed hearing it,” Jin said. “We heard it, didn’t we? There’s a dead bodies in there!”

“It’s just us against the Master and the fucking government, Jin! Do you think that even if we recorded him outside right now, we had proof of the gun shot inside? We didn’t record it, and let’s not forget, he has all these people to back him up as witnesses to say it was self-defense. What I want is to catch him in full action, and take him down right before my eyes.”

Jin shakes his head, disappointed. “You’re doing this for your revenge, aren’t you?”

“This so-called incident right now will have him walking away from all charges. Do you think he deserves to walk?” Namjoon caresses Jin’s cheek with his thumb, glancing at the building. “We need him put away for good.”

Jin stays quiet and silently looks at the building, still no sign of Taehyung anywhere. “Are you sure Tae’s in there?”

Namjoon nods, swearing it. Grabbing the binoculars, he watches men walk to the cars, and sees Taehyung kissing the Master while being carried, legs wrapped around him. “Here,” he says to Jin.

Jin takes it and checks it out for himself. He grimaces when he see Taehyung, and notices blood on his hands while holding a gun. “He….”

“You saw it, right?” Namjoon sits back in the seat, his head starting to pound. “Our worst fears are confirmed.”

“How can Taehyung be someone like V? I…I don’t understand.” Jin trembles, almost dropping the binoculars. “We need to catch them…we need to….”

“How will we catch them?”

“I don’t know,” Jin whispers, tears slowly falling. “I don’t know.”

Chapter Text

Hoseok was working his shift at Luigi’s, and he still had a couple of more hours to go before getting off. He went to serve tables and saw Ben sitting down with another friend it seems he had made, and went to serve them.

“Hello,” Hoseok greeted, handing the two men their menus. “Nice to see you brought a friend.”

Ben chuckled with a shake of his head. “Business partner, that’s all. I came to see you, plus to let him enjoy good food that they serve here.”

“Hi,” the man greets.

Hoseok politely greets back and takes down their drinks. “Well, glad to see you here, and thank you showing him the perfect place to eat,” he winks. “I’ll be back with your drinks and to take down your orders.”

Walking away from the table to go and pour drinks, Hoseok feels his phone vibrate and thinks it’s Taehyung again. Taehyung had been trying to get ahold of him since almost two weeks ago, but his work hours ended up being all over the place, and when he had free time to see Taehyung, he was always busy.

It had been hard to meet up for anything. Not to mention, his rent was coming up and he needed more hours for his bills. When he got to the drink station, he quickly took his phone out and glanced around to make sure no managers were near.

‘Lets me up soon! I got you and Ben something :)‘

Hoseok smiles, and again has to decline. It was barely eight, but his shift tonight ended at ten. ‘I’m working, sorry! But Ben is here eating if you want to drop by! At least I can talk to you both while I work. I get off at 10.’

‘Okay! My baby is out working and I was bored just staying in the house. Be there soon! <3’

Tucking his phone into his pocket, Hoseok poured drinks for his friend and guest, and sets them on a tray. He walks to the table and places them down on the table, in their respective place. “Are you both ready to order?”

Ben and his guest order their food, and Hoseok makes sure it’s all correct. “Oh,” he says, looking at Ben. “Tae is coming to visit, do you mind if he sits with you both?”

“Not at all!” Ben says. “I was going to ask you to invite him tonight. He still owes me a hangout after ditching me the last time.”

Hoseok laughs and pats Ben’s shoulder. “Make sure he pays his due tonight then.”

“I’ll make sure of it,” Ben says. “How is he anyways?”

“I’m sure he’s doing good. He’s bored at home all alone, so make sure you keep him entertained for me since I’m busy,” Hoseok frowns. “I’ll be back once your food is ready, see you both in a bit!” Hoseok takes off to turn in his ticket, and needs to do his round of checking tables.

He would have to talk to Taehyung in person about when his day was off so that they could both catch up on things, especially about his friend Jin. Hoseok has seen Jin on some days when he got off, and it was a bit odd as to why he was always around. Being a good friend of Taehyung’s Hoseok would just wave politely and go home after that. He figured since he was a cop now, he probably wanted to make sure he got home safely or something. He wasn’t sure if he was followed home, but he didn’t think he’d do that to him.

After handing Ben and his guest their plates, he went back to work, keeping an eye on the door for his best friend to walk through. At least Taehyung was coming alone and not with his boyfriend who scared him all the time.

Almost an hour later and Ben’s guest ended up leaving while Ben sat picking at his leftover pieces, still waiting for Taehyung. Hoseok frowned and wondered what was taking him so long to arrive. A few minutes later and he sees Taehyung walk inside in a rush. “Tae!”

Taehyung was out of breath, feeling bad for taking so long. “I misplaced yours and Ben’s gift bags! Crap! So sorry!” Taehyung held up the two small gift bags, showing them to Hoseok. “When do you get off?”

“In an hour,” Hoseok says. He points to Ben and says, “He’s still waiting for you.”

“Shit,” Taehyung says looking at Ben, bored. “I’ll give you your bag when you get off of work then. Let me go say sit down with Ben.”

“Are you going to eat?” Hoseok asks.

Taehyung shakes his head. “No. I told my baby that I’ll eat with him when he gets home later.”

“So sweet and scary,” Hoseok smiles. “Don’t know how the fuck you two even go together.”

Taehyung gins and holds his hand up. “I even bought us matching promise rings,” he says proudly.

“Really? Index finger? Why not the wedding one?” Hoseok chuckles.

“Maybe because I’m saving it for when we actually do get married,” says Taehyung, sticking his tongue out.

“Doubt it.” Hoseok playfully smacked Taehyung’s shoulder, making him cheer up. “Go with Ben before he leaves.”

“Fine, meanie.” Taehyung winks at Hoseok and turns to go sit down with Ben, calling his name out loudly while waving the bag over his head. “Hiii!” Taehyung went up to the table and sat down in front of him, apologizing to him repeatedly. “I got you a gift though!”

Ben leans forward and curiously eyes the bag. “Should I be scared?”

Taehyung laughs, pushing the bag to him. “No, just look inside. I don’t know if it’s your taste, but I got you and Hoseok the same thing, just different colors.” Taehyung purses his lips as he watches Ben look in the bag and smiles, reaching in to pull out the shirt.

“It’s really nice, Tae,” Ben says as he unfolds the shirt to see it all. “And it’s expensive.” He looks at Taehyung, folding the shirt back up. “You really didn’t have to.”

Shyly shrugging, Taehyung didn’t mind. “It’s not a problem. I had fun shopping. If I were to shop like I’ve done in the past, I think you would’ve never wore it,” Taehyung giggles. “I figured a solid color is the safest choice.”

“It’s still really nice, so thanks.” Ben places it back in the bag and looks around the place. “Can I treat you to dinner here, or um, somewhere else?”

“I’m eating dinner tonight with my boyfriend, so I’m saving my appetite for later on,” Taehyung declines.

“Ah, okay!” Ben gets a little awkward and is not sure how else to get keep Taehyung entertained. “Uh, want to go for a walk then? We can come back before Hoseok gets out,” he suggests instead. “We’ll be around here.”

Taehyung thinks about it, and he knew that he had to make it up to him. He was still being followed, and knew he would get reported to Jeongguk about walking with Ben. “Ummm…” He didn’t want to diss him again, or a make him aware of anything also. “Okay, sure.”

They got up, and Ben went to pay for his meal while Taehyung went to find Hoseok. He spotted his friend pouring a couple some wine, and waited till he was done. “Hey, I’m gonna go for a walk with Ben. I’ll be back before you get out. I still gotta give you your gift.”

“Okay! Have fun, I’ll see you in a bit!” Hoseok gave Taehyung a hug and released him. “Don’t lose my gift either,” he jokes.

“I won’t,” Taehyung chuckles. “I’ll go put it in my car right now.”

Taehyung leaves the restaurant with Ben, and walks to his car, doing what he told Hoseok he was going to do. Putting the gift on the floor of the car in the driver’s side, he closes his door and locks it up. “Okay,” he finally says. “Now where to?”

Ben looks around and shrugs. “How about we just…walk?”

Taehyung looks around and surprisingly doesn’t see any men following him. It was different, but maybe Jeongguk let him have his privacy with his friend. He takes his phone out to text Jeongguk, but Ben begins to talk, pointing to a water fountain.

“Want to go make a wish?” Ben says.

Putting his phone away, Taehyung nods, walking quickly up to the fountain. When they get up to it, he takes out a few coins and cups them in his hands, saying a quick wish. When he was done, he opened his eyes and tossed all the coins inside, hoping it would come true.

He looks at Ben and still sees him making a wish. When he was done, Taehyung asks, “Do you think your wish would come true?”

Ben nods, tossing a single coin inside the fountain. “Most definitely.”

“I hope mine does also,” Taehyung smiles, turning back to the fountain.

“Does your wish have to do with your boyfriend?” Ben teases, giving him a slight nudge.

“Yeah….” Taehyung couldn’t help but think of him all the time, it was something he couldn’t help. “And what about your wish?”

“It’s a secret,” Ben laughs, stepping away from the fountain. “But, I know it will come true.”

They walk away from the fountain and head back down the sidewalk. Taehyung side glances at Ben and sees him swinging his gift bag. “I hope both our wishes come true,” Taehyung says quietly to him. He looks up at the dark sky and enjoys the walk with his friend.

“Oh,” Ben says a bit excitedly. “I want to show you something I had found a few days ago!” Ben grabs Taehyung’s wrist and drags him along with him until they reach a bookstore. “You’re going to love this book I had saw!”

Taehyung didn’t read much anymore, but he couldn’t turn down Ben’s happiness, so he went along with him. “What’s it about?” he asks. If it was an action book, he probably wouldn’t read it much. He did like to read anime books though, so if maybe Hoseok told him about those, then he’d really love it.

“You’ll see!” Ben pushed open the door and greeted the cashier, who greeted back. Ben walked to the back and walked to a book shelf, pulling out a book and handing it to Taehyung. “Here.”

It was a black hard cover book with white rose on the cover, wilting. No name or anything, just a beautiful book that was very thick. “What’s it about?” Taehyung asks, flipping open the cover.



Hoseok ended up clocking out a bit early, and left the building, walking outside to wait for Ben and Taehyung. He sat on the curb, and took out his phone to play a few games until Taehyung came back for him. It wasn’t going to be a long wait either. He just got out fifteen minutes early.

Turning on his phone, he hears a car horn, startling him. He looks up and sees Jin and his partner Roy pulling up to him. “Here again?” Hoseok says, getting up, dusting himself off. “I’ll be fine walking home,” Hoseok scoffs, cracking a smile.

Jin steps out of the car, leaning against the window to talk to his partner. “Give me two minutes,” Jin says to him. As his partner leaves, Jin crosses his arms, looking at Hoseok. “How’s your night?”

“Um…good. I’m waiting for Tae and Ben to get back.” Hoseok looks around and sees no sign of them anywhere yet. “Is there something wrong?”

“Do you maybe…know anything else about Taehyung?” Jin had been following Hoseok, but nothing suspicious has happened. “I’m worried about some things.”

Hoseok shakes his head, his heart thumping harshly. “N-no. He works at some company and that’s all I know…”

Jin steps closer to Hoseok and looks at him in the eyes. “You know the truth, don’t you? Do you know who his boyfriend is?”

Gulping, Hoseok again shakes his head quickly. “Nope, just like you he tells me things, but I haven’t met him yet.” Hoseok was freaking out, how was he supposed to cover for Taehyung when his nerves were getting the best of him?

“Are you sure?” Jin pushes again, another inch closer.

Hoseok steps back, and nods. “Ask him yourself…”

Jin rubs his chin and thinks. Maybe Hoseok was telling the truth and he was just over reading the whole situation. Jin backs away and puts his hands down to his side. “Sorry, it’s just…he’s been ignoring me after our lunch a few days ago, and was trying to see what was going on.”

“He’s busy with work, that’s all I know,” Hoseok says. “I’ve been busy also, and tonight I wanted to catch up a bit with him.”

Jin looks around the area and sees his friend no where in sight. “Where did he go?”

Hoseok shrugs. “Just for a walk with Ben. He’ll be here in…” Hoseok takes his phone out and checks the time. “In ten minutes.”

“Okay, well, my partner is waiting for me, but I’ll stay around for a bit to make sure he’s okay,” Jin says. He walks away to his patrol car and gets inside. “Just checking up on a friend,” Jin tells Roy.

“Not a problem,” Roy tells him, keeping parked. “Is your friend okay?”

Jin shrugs, looking out at the window at Hoseok. “Remember me telling you about Taehyung?”

Roy nods. “Yeah, he’s the kid who got attacked at the club, right?” He’s heard a lot about Taehyung, mainly all good things. He knew how fond Jin was of him. “Was that him?” he nods to Hoseok.

“No. He’s out with another friend right now, but I just…I’m so confused and….” He knew they needed to capture Taehyung, along with the Master, but for Taehyung to spend his life in prison…not even he liked the idea of it.

“Listen,” Roy calming tells him. “He’ll be fine. I know you worry a lot about him, but…”

“You don’t know what I know,” Jin snaps, quickly regretting it. “Shit, so sorry. I’m just…I don’t know.”

Roy doesn’t say anything and just stays put. “If it makes you feel better, we’ll wait a bit longer for your friend, okay?”

“Thanks.” Jin checks his watch and sees times almost up, and at least Taehyung stayed out of trouble for this night, not needing anymore dead bodies to add to his case in the end. He was already looking at life in prison.

He knew for a fact Taehyung wouldn’t survive in prison. He was not going to stay with his lover in some cell, living happily ever after. They wouldn’t see each other once they were caught, leaving them both apart, just the way they should be.

Hoseok began pacing back and forth, checking his phone for any messages of Taehyung incase he missed something. With still no sign, he calls him, and by the third ring, his best friend picks up. “Tae, where r u? I’m still waiting and you and Ben still haven’t shown up!”

“Ben gave me a book, and he was telling me about it. I’ll be there soon!”

“Okay, just hurry ‘cause I’m sort of tired already.”

“I will! Bye, Hoseok!”

“Bye, Tae.” Hoseok hangs up and sits back down, rambling to himself. “Crap, I should’ve asked where they were at so I could’ve met them instead.” Picking up a few pebbles from the ground, he tossing them being bored, contemplating of maybe taking a nap on the sidewalk.

Jin looks at his phone and looks at Hoseok, wondering where Taehyung was. He knew the Master had tabs on him, but where would he be right now? “Let’s just go, I don’t think he’ll be coming any time soon.”

Roy starts the car and takes off driving, going to patrol the streets once again. The ride was quiet, and he didn’t say anything while Jin was thinking in his own world. To cheer up Jin, he saw a car pass a stop sign, and turned on his lights, smiling at Jin. “You can give him the ticket for passing a stop sign.”

Jin half smiles, but doesn’t feel up to it. “Thanks.” Usually he was happy about passing out tickets, on some days feeling like some celebrity who signed autographs, handing them his signature. Instead of happy smiles and screams of joy, he got cursed at and hateful expression while getting yelled about life not being fair.

Even Namjoon had been working harder on cracking them both down, and although he wanted it, he was split down the middle most days.

Life was indeed, not fair.


Taehyung didn’t understand the story. He was just itching to leave now to go Hoseok. “Hey, um, not to interrupt, can we go? Hoseok is waiting for us still.”

“Yeah, sorry,” Ben says. “Keep the book.”

“Thanks!” Taehyung closed the book, tucking it under his arms as he walked towards the exit. He waves at the worker and pushes the door to exit, but it wouldn’t budge. He tries again, and looks at the man. “I think your door is locked.”

The man laughs with a shake of his head, standing up. Taehyung knew at that point something was wrong. He quickly looks at Ben and sees him walking up to him. “Ben, something is wrong with that guy, shit, we have to find a way out.”

Out of all the days, his men had to be gone. He didn’t even bring his guns, thinking it was just a gift drop off, then he would head back home. He was becoming scared and he had to tag his friend along with him.

“Look in the book,” Ben says, pointing to it.

Taehyung wasn’t sure why he was told to, but he flipped through it and saw a picture that was taped to one of the pages.

It was of Bronz.

“What….” He was at a loss for words. “How did you…”

Ben smirks, pulling a gun out and pointing it at Taehyung. “The work I had to do just to get close to you. The people I had to contact, the things I had to do. Do you know how hard it was to pretend to be Hoseok’s friend? He was always too happy, too…odd. The way he praises you though, it’s kind of creepy honestly.”

Taehyung drops the book, backing up. “What’s going on? Who the fuck are you?” Taehyung feels himself shaking and he knows he’s one shot away from his life being over.

“You killed him, and now, I want your life in return,” Ben says. “Don’t get me wrong,” he chuckles. “That boyfriend of yours is also on my list, but you, you are my top priority.” Ben walks forwards, putting the gun to Taehyung’s forehead. “You’ll die the same way he did, and this time, it’s your head that will be removed.”

At this point Taehyung thought of begging for his life, but there was nothing that could undo what he did. This was his price he had to pay. Like they say: Eye for an eye, and a tooth for tooth.

What scared him though, was how he knew anything. All this time he was playing everyone. “How do you know Bronz?” Taehyung repeats. “At least tell me who told you anything.”

Ben laughs, pressing the gun directing on his forehead, smack right in the middle. “Let's just say, now I am the one to take over. My main task so far, has been you.”



Chapter Text

Hoseok dozed off sitting down, and snapped awake. He checked his time and saw how late it was. “Shit,” he groaned, getting up. There was still no sign of his best friend, and tried calling him again but his phone was off. “Dammit, Tae.”

He calls Ben, and his phone was turned off also. Looking around, he scratches the back of his head, wondering where they went. They shouldn’t of gone too far from around the place. He went to his car and decided to drive around to find them, and if they weren’t spotted, he would just go home and bitch them both out later.

Why couldn’t they just call or text him? He was angry for being forgotten. He almost wanted to say just forget them both and go home, but like the good person he was, he wanted to make sure they were okay.

Starting up his car, he didn’t know where which direction he went to. “Book…” Taehyung mentioned a book. He knew of a bookstore that was just a few blocks away, and went driving to it, hoping to at least see them rushing to where he was waiting for them.

On the main road, Hoseok saw barely a few people walking, but none of his friends. He saw the bookstore up ahead and pulled into the empty parking lot, seeing the lights off. “Hmm, maybe they left somewhere else…”

Sitting in his parked car, he was clueless where else to look. Resting his head on the steering wheel, he tried calling Taehyung again, but his phone was still off. “Where could they be?” he asks himself, banging his head against the wheel a few times.

He hears a gun shot in the bookstore, and his head looks straight up, panicking as he looks at the store. “Fuck, fuck, fuck!” Hoseok doesn’t know what to do at this point. Was Taehyung and Ben still in there? Were they gone?

Should he check? Should he not? All these questions flooded his mind as he was panicking. If he got off and went to check, it was a good possibility of him being shot dead also. Grabbing his phone, he calls the cops, and stutters his words out, his hands shaking so much, he was about to drop the phone at any time.

He didn’t even hang up, he couldn’t. His heart feared the worse if his friends were in there. He waited in his car, and in the back of the store, he saw a black car pull up, and for that split second, he was happy to see Taehyung’s boyfriend show up.

The problem was, it was someone he’s never seen before. Ducking low, he sees a body being carried out, and saw silver hair, and the same outfit Taehyung was wearing. “Tae!” he cries out, gripping his steering wheel tightly.

Now he was waiting for Ben’s body to show up. He saw Ben laughing with the guy who carried Taehyung, and got into the car, telling them to leave. “No…no,no,no,no,no,no,no.” Hoseok watched them take off and he cried out loud starting the car. “Fuck, Tae…please…”

He prayed he wasn’t dead, he prayed he was going to be okay. Going after the car, he wasn’t sure what he was doing, but he’s been hiding and doing nothing for his best friend, he needed to know where he would be at to tell Taehyung's boyfriend.

Was Ben after him? Why? What did Taehyung do? Hoseok wiped his tears and kept a good distance, but didn’t let them get away too far from him. “Why couldn’t Jin fucking follow me now?” Hoseok said out loud, looking into his rearview mirror.

Going into a empty road, Hoseok didn’t feel safe anymore. He turned off his headlights and drove slow, heading into some wooded area. He wanted to drive much further, but he saw men up ahead with guns, and some walking in the woods. “Shit.”

He quietly reverses, and goes back to the road, back to the city. At least he knew where Taehyung was at. Once he saw some cars up ahead, he turned on his headlights and raced back to the bookstore to hopefully see Jin on the scene.

When he got there, he saw other cops, no sign of Jin who patrolled the area. “Not my fucking night, I fucking swear!” Hoseok wished now that he had Jin and Namjoon’s number, but he didn’t. He didn’t even know how to get ahold of the Master.

Where was his boyfriend and all those damn guards? Hoseok got off the car and saw some people looking on as well, all curious. Getting close to a cop, he heard there was a lot of blood inside, with a shell casing on the floor.

“Officer,” Hoseok quickly says. “I know who got shot, he’s heading to the woo-“

“Are you the one who called it in?” The officer asks, cutting him off.

Hoseok nods. “He’s my frien-“

“There is no one in the building though,” the cops says with a sigh. “Do you have proof?”

“I saw him leaving in a black car! I know it was my friend, I recog-“

“You saw him? Did you get a clear view of his face?” The officer began jotting down everything. “Calm down. And what’s your friend’s name?”

“Tae….” Hoseok stops midway and wonder if that would get him in trouble in the long run. Fucking Taehyung and his fucking drug dealer boyfriend. “His name is Tae, please go get him, he’s hurt!”

The cop calls another officer over and both start discussing what Hoseok had told him, and Hoseok was losing his patience. “Do you guys not fucking care?! My friend is shot and is being kidnapped by some fucking guy I thought was my friend!”

“Whoa there,” the officer says. “Don’t use that foul language on us. We are gathering what we know, and now you saw your other friend kidnapped him?” The officer crosses his arms and eyes the guy. “Have you been drinking?”

“What?!” Hoseok didn’t believe this was real. “I can’t…you’re the worst fucking cops! My friend is dying, or even could be fucking dead and you-“ Hoseok got quiet when they took their handcuffs out, telling him to be quiet.

Gritting his teeth, he balls his fists and runs to his car to find Jin. Some assholes shouldn’t be cops. He’s heard of cops like them, but never did he expect to run into them. Going back to his work to see if Jin was there, the restaurant was already closed, no cars around.

Crying out loud, he was stuck on what to do. No one would listen, and no one was around. “Taehyung!” he sobs, uncontrollably.




Jeongguk arrives home and is tired from a drug deal he just did. He looks at his phone and sees no messages or calls from Taehyung or his men. He walks inside and assumes Taehyung is home. He expects Taehyung to run up to him with a hug, but there was no sign of him.

“Where’s V?” he asks a maid.

“He never came home, Master.”

Jeongguk turns to look at Jimin and his other men. “Has anyone contacted you?” Everyone shakes their head, and Jeongguk quickly calls Taehyung, his phone off. “Fucking shit,” he curses, now calling one of his men. No one answers as well.

“MASTER!” a guard shouts, running inside the home. “All the guards that followed V…are dead. V is missing.”

Jeongguk felt his body almost break down, but held it together. His anger was rising, and his breathing was getting faster, ready to kill anyone who had him in their hold. “Let’s go find him.” Jeongguk and everyone left again, with more men called in to follow them, and more to find V anywhere.

In the car, Jeongguk was so scared, and he couldn’t even cover the fact how much it was affecting him. He was glad no one was there to see him, only his driver and Jimin, but they didn’t bother to show any signs of noticing.

He kept trying to call Taehyung over and over, and all he got were his voicemails, which he wished was his voice speaking to him. His leg bouncing up and down, he scrolled through his phone and dialed Huan, demanding an answer of who was after V.

The moment he said he didn’t know, again, Jeongguk hung up and called one of his men who kept an eye on him. “Threaten him, starting with his wife. If he wants her to live, I want names. If V gets hurts, she’ll get the same treatment.”

Jeongguk gripped his phone and sucked in a deep breath, punching the side of his seat with his fist. “If that’s the plan they had, then so be it. I will not allow anyone to live tonight. If they want a bloodbath, I’ll give them one.”

Jimin nods, and clamps his lips as he hears Jeongguk. He agreed with Jeongguk on killing anyone for harming Taehyung. The war had just begun, and knowing the Master…it was going to be the biggest one they ever had.


Jin yawned as soon as he got home, tired from writing tickets and getting a drunk disturbance call that lasted a good while. He took off his shoes by the door, and removed his hat, tossing it on the sofa as he walked up to it.

He could hear Namjoon snoring, and it made him smile. It wasn’t too cute, but on nights of being away from him, he missed it. Getting undressed, taking his time as he made his way to his room, he walked to his bed, getting under the covers.

Yawning again, he lays on his back and looks up at the ceiling. “Did Taehyung make it back okay?” he whispers to himself. Should he worry about him? Was Taehyung taking are of himself now? Turning to his side to watch Namjoon sleep, he reached a hand out, touching his lips. “Miss you, Joonie.”

Namjoon lets out a louder snore, turning the other way. Jin giggles as he covers his mouth, leaving him alone for the night. These days, it was nice to hear himself giggle, or even laugh. Ever since he knew about Taehyung, their world had been gloomy, and filled with rage.

He wanted to talk to Taehyung, and slap some sense into him to wake the fuck up. It wasn’t him. Taehyung didn’t kill for fun, he didn’t kill, and he didn’t act so…Closing his eyes, Jin grabbed the covers, pulling it up to his chin.

What was he supposed to do now? With a lot on his mind, he sits up with a loud grunt, and gets out of bed. His body was exhausted but his head was keeping him awake. That’s how he spent his nights now. He had to make sure Namjoon slept early this time. The black circles under his eyes worried him, and for days there was nothing else from Taehyung, so he made him sleep for one night at least.

Walking to the kitchen, Jin grabbed a glass and poured water. He leans against the counter and drinks, wondering if Hoseok met up with Taehyung after all. Walking to his bedroom, he grabs his phone, then walks back to the kitchen and calls Taehyung to see if he was with Hoseok.

Going straight to voicemail, Jin hangs up, setting his phone down on the counter. “I guess he’s home by now.” Putting the glass in the sink, Jin retreats back to his room, and this time, tries to sleep, ignoring the hunger pains he was having.


Jeongguk arrives where Huan was at and gets off the car, looking around. There were men that weren’t his own, carry guns. He walks up to the building where Huan was hiding, not announcing he was showing up.

With Jeongguk’s own men around, Huan’s men on site were outnumbered. Taking his gloves out of his pocket, he slips them on, getting handed his gun. “His wife is arriving, is she not?” Jeongguk questions.

“Yes, Master, they are bringing her right now. Huan is still refusing to talk.”

Jeongguk nods. “So he thinks we’re lying? Or does the fucking idiot think he’s that much protected by whoever claimed he was?”

Going up to the door, his men broke it down, and they walked in, firing at everyone in sight. Jeongguk continued his walk to find Huan, knowing he was hiding somewhere inside the building. The place was surrounded by his men, and even if he tried to run, there was no escaping.

Lifting his gun up, he shot a guy who was running towards him with a bat, killing him on the spot. Jeongguk shot one person after another as he looked down halls for his target. “There’s no use in keeping you alive, Huan!" Jeongguk says out loud. “You did the one thing I didn’t want, and now you’re asking to die.”

Kicking a door in, Jeongguk walks in and sees a little boy sitting on the floor, crying all alone. It was Huan’s son, Gavin. Jeongguk looks around in the room, on guard incase Huan would spring out somewhere and shoot him.

“Where’s your dad?” Jeongguk asks.

Gavin continues to cry, and wets himself on the floor, scared.

“I’m not going to hurt you,” Jeongguk tells him, inching closer to the boy. “I need to know where your dad is at.”

The boy shakes his head as he sobs, and begins calling out for his mom. Jeongguk couldn’t say much either. He was after his father, and had his mother ready to torture. “Hide, so you don’t get hurt,” Jeongguk instructed. “Someone will come and get you soon.”

Jeongguk looks around the room again, and locks the door from the inside, closing it. Looking down the clear hall, hearing gunshots echoing throughout the building, Jeongguk walks faster, walking into another long hall, and sees a gun rounding the corner, aiming at him.

Shooting the guy in the head, Jeongguk is getting more pissed by the second as he comes up empty on finding Huan.

“MASTER! WE HAVE HUAN!” a guard yells from down the hall.

Jeongguk turns around and runs towards the guard, motioning him to lead the way. Huan was hiding in the basement, inside some old cabinet. When he reached the basement, Jeongguk saw him tied down with Jimin and Yoongi holding him down on a chair.

Still hearing gun shots from the floor above, Jeongguk smiles down Huan. “I see you went ahead and went against me.”

“FUCK YOU!” Huan shouts, struggling in the ropes and from the holds. “You’re fucking done! Your bitch toy will now belong to the rightful owner!”

Jeongguk’s lip curls up, his eyes darkening, punching Huan hard on the face as a couple of teeth fall out with a lot of blood pouring out. “Don’t you talk so low about him.” Jeongguk looks at one of his men, and flicks his head to the door. “I heard you still didn’t want to talk.”

“I would never tell you shit!” Huan sneers. “You can’t threaten me, I won’t budge!”

The guard brings in Huan’s wife, mouth gagged and hands tied by her back as she cried through the cloth. Jeongguk walks over to her and grabs her arm, roughly dragging her in front of Huan, pushing her onto the floor. “Want her dead?”

“SHE’S INNOCENT! LEAVE HER THE FUCK OUT OF THIS!” Huan shouts, thrashing in his chair, wanting to help pick her up off the floor. “I love you,” he tells her.

“Awww,” Jeongguk fake coos. “Look at this. How cute.” Jeongguk cocks his gun back, aiming it at her head. “Too bad it won’t last long. Now, if you want her alive, tell me where my partner is at.”

Huan cries, cursing loudly as he looks at his wife with a gun to her head. “I’m a dead man either way…”

“But if you want your wife to join you, then by all means, I’ll shoot her right now.” Jeongguk needed a damn answer and time was ticking down by each second. “If I kill her, I have your son upstairs ready to be next.”

“YOU FUCKING BASTARD!” Huan yells. Huan looks at his wife crying louder, then passing out on the cold hard floor. “FINE! Fucking….fine!”

Jeongguk lowers his gun and waits for an response from Huan.

Huan cries and looks up at the Master. “Bronz…h-his son…he has him. Now please don’t hurt my wife and son, fuck, please?!” Huan begs. “Ben, he goes by the name Ben here!”

“Ben?” Jeongguk clicks to the name and points the gun to Huan, needing now more than just his name. “Where the fuck is he staying at?” he demands, his mind starting to lose it. “WHERE THE FUCK IS HE AT?!”

“I don’t know, I s-swear,” Huan cries. “He didn’t tell me! I just helped him…h-he paid me to k-keep quiet, p-p-please!”

Jeongguk shakes his head, and aims the gun at Huan. “You’re not longer useful to me.” Shooting Huan right between his eyes, Jeongguk watches his body fall to the ground as his men step back. “Take his fucking wife and son out of this place.”

If it wasn’t for Taehyung in the back of his mind, he would’ve killed his whole family. Leaving the basement, Jeongguk was not getting anywhere with finding V. “Fuck,” he curses, putting his gun away as he walks up the stairs.

The building was no longer loud with shooting, and when steps to the first floor, he sees dead bodies on the floor. Not giving them a second look, he turns to Jimin. “What can you tell me about Ben?”

Jimin loses his footing, being caught by Yoongi. “I-I don’t kn-“

Jeongguk takes his gun out and points it to him. “Now is not the fucking time to lie to me. I’m in a rush to find him, and if you want to see V dead, then take your sweet time, but I’ll kill you first.”

How did the Master know he’s seen Ben? Jimin glances at Yoongi and gulps, looking back to the Master. “H-He’s friends with Hoseok…”

Jeongguk lowers his gun and rushes out of the building, running to his car. “Ride in another car,” he tells the driver, taking over the driver seat. He takes off driving fast, his men following right behind him as he speeds down the streets.

He was trembling all over with anger and nervousness. “Fuck.” Rushing to Hoseok’s place, he presses the gas pedal down further, swerving through cars on streets, just needing to get to the place.

When he arrived at the home, he parks the car with a loud screech, and leaves the car on as he runs up to Hoseok’s door, pounding on it loudly. “OPEN THE FUCK UP!” The door opens and he sees Hoseok crying. “Where the fuck is Taehyung?”

Hoseok cries more and tries to calm himself to talk. “Ben, he took him to the woods. I tried to follow them more but there’s men all over with guns…please…save my best friend.”

“Where is the place?” Jeongguk rushes. "What's Ben's fucking number?!"

"H-He turned off his phone," Hoseok hiccups out, but still giving the Master his number while telling him where he saw Taehyung being taken to.

Jeongguk listens to Hoseok tell him the directions, and once he was done, they exchange their numbers, and runs back to his car, taking off to go and look for him.

“I’m on my way, Tae…I’m coming for you.”




Chapter Text

Namjoon was sleeping peacefully when he got a call disturbing him. He was dead tired, and was so close to not answering it. Doing his work during the day and keeping tabs on Taehyung was physically and mentally tiring.

When the phone stopped ringing, he closed his eyes again, but was short lived when his phone started ringing again. Groaning, too lazy to get up, he reaches a hand out to feel around for his phone on the dresser, finding it.

“Hello?” he says, too tired to move. “What?!” His eyes shoot open and he sits up, forgetting about being tired. “Who called it in?” Namjoon shakes Jin awake, getting out of bed. “Shit! Okay, okay, send me Hoseok's number!” Namjoon hangs up and shakes Jin awake again. “Get up! Tae has been kidnapped!”

Jin springs out of bed, almost falling over from being tired. “What?!” He rubs his eyes more awake, trying to get his focus. “What are you talking about? What’s going on?”

Namjoon puts on his clothes and feels like he doesn’t have time. “Hoseok and someone called looking for me. Hoseok said that Ben shot Tae and took him out to some wooded area. I got their number, I’ll call them on the way to the place.”

Jin got dressed, shaking like leaf. Taehyung being shot and kidnapped snapped him back to how he really didn’t want to see him hurt. No matter what he did, Jin couldn’t take what he was feeling. “We need to save him.”

“I’m sure the Master is already on it as well. I’m going to call for backup. We need all the help we can get.”

“We can’t call for backup,” Jin says. “We can’t have Tae-“

“He’s not a good guy, Jin!” Namjoon yells. “I care about him, but-“ Namjoon is stunned when he gets slapped across the face.

“He’s my fucking friend whether he’s a murderer or not. I fucking hate this as much as you do, but he’s shot right now! He’s probably dying and I fucking worry like crazy! Don’t do anything to get him trouble, not when the Master is on his way. If you involve the cops now, they’ll take down the Master, then how will they get Tae out?”

Namjoon glares at Jin and looks down. “The cops can surround the place, you know that. I need to call this in or we’ll both be in trouble.”

Jin clenches his fist and walks out of the room, hearing Namjoon on the phone.


Taehyung woke up feeling in pain and groggy, his body slipping in and out of consciousness. Groaning from a shot wound on his arm, he slowly opened his eyes, seeing nothing but blurriness. He knew so far he was on the ground that was cold and hard, with his hands bound behind his back.

Trying to move his legs, he felt them being tied down as well, making it hard to move. In the short distance, he made out a dark silhouette of a person with their back turned to him. He couldn’t even speak, and if he tried, there was no sound.

The person turns around with a smile, and Taehyung lays still, too weak to do much else. He was scared, so fucking scared that he wanted to die and get it over with. With tears rolling down, he wanted to stop being in so much pain.

“Well look who decided to wake up,” Ben says, placing his hands on his hips. “Nice of you to join us, sunshine.” Ben walks closer to Taehyung, crouching down, looking at his blood that dripped down his arm, onto the floor. “You might just die from loss of blood,” he pouts. “No fun, hm?”

Taehyung weakly cries, closing his eyes.

“No worries,” Ben tells him, his eyes raking over Taehyung’s body. “I’ll take care of you better than your boyfriend. You did belong to my father after all. Sucks he didn’t get to have you though, but my luck…I’ll get to have you to myself.”

Taehyung shakes his head, groaning. “N…no,” he weakly speaks, chest heaving.

Ben stands up and walks over to a long table, and looks down at all the medical supplies. “I’ll have someone fix you up, no worries.” Ben hears the door open, and in comes someone he knows who works in the medical field. “Work on him quickly, we don’t have much time.”

“Yes, sir,” the medic says, quickly moving to the table, checking to see if everything he asked for was there.

“You’re lucky I’m letting you live,” Ben grins. “You’re a fucking fool who killed my father, but turns out, I’ll take what was my father’s and make you mine. Now,” he says, crouching again next to Taehyung’s head. “I won’t be too nice to you. You don’t deserve it. Every night before I fuck you, you’ll be whipped until you can’t move.”

Ben moves away from Taehyung, letting the medic clean him up to fix him. “We need to get going soon before your knight and shining armor comes and saves you,” he laughs. “I’m sure he got Huan to talk by now. Huan was always a stupid fool, but the shit people do for money…ahhh…what a wonderful world.”

Taehyung whines out loud from a shot he was getting, and was dozing off, seeing two of everything. He was being put to bed and he was trying to fight to stay awake.

“Sleep,” Ben says. “I don’t need you awake to see where I’m taking you.”

Taehyung closes his eyes and falls asleep, his pain numb, and everything goes dark.

Ben watches the medic take out the bullet and sighs. “I was so close to fucking shooting the fucker in the head. He’s lucky I’m letting him live, the least he could do now is serve me for the rest of his life.”

“I can provide you drugs for him,” the medic says. “I can keep him drugged if you want.”

“Nah, where’s the fun if he’s drugged?” Ben looks at Taehyung’s limp body, admiring his beauty. “Never had a guy before though. This should be interesting.”

The medic finishes up with the wound, covering it up. “He’s good to go.”

“Okay, let’s get out of here before we get caught.” Ben whistles in some men, and has them carry Taehyung out of the room and out of the building.

“How would they know you’re here?” the medic asks, cleaning up his supplies.

“You can never assume you are safe,” Ben says. “But, where we’re going, no one has no clue. We’ll stay secluded for a few days, then take a private plane back to my country.”

They get in their cars and speed off into the dark, further into the woods. Their destination would be in a small country side home where only Ben and his father knew of, along with trusted men. It was somewhere they visited while his father visited the country to do what he had to do.

In the car, Ben smiled as he thought of the Master suffering over his boy toy, and wished he could see his face when he couldn’t find him. Chuckling, Ben takes his phone out and records Taehyung sleeping, sending it to Hoseok.

When he first met Hoseok, he thought it would be difficult to make friends with him, but the guy was desperate enough to want to be friends right away. He tried to get information off of Hoseok, but the guy was tight-lipped when it came to Taehyung, always avoiding answering his questions.

He did talk about him enough to know what he was like though. The fucking idiot didn’t know that his own friend was a damn murderer, which amused him. If only he knew. His best friend was no where near innocent, nor was he the person Hoseok thought he was.

Hearing his phone beep, he sees Hoseok message back, cursing him out. He smiled at it, and turned it back off, tucking his phone away again. That would be the last time they would all see Taehyung, so he knew Hoseok would show everyone, including the Master.

And what was up with Jimin? Ben recalled how close he and Taehyung were, which got him thinking that there was something between them, but there wasn’t…or was he reading it wrong? “I guess Taehyung really is a slut,” he says, looking at the sleeping male. “Maybe it won’t be hard to get you in my bed.”



Jeongguk was looking around the area that Hoseok talked about, but didn’t see any men around. He continued his drive until he saw a big old house that was dark with no lights on. Pulling in, he gets off with a gun in hand.

Other men showed up, all out of their cars with the weapons ready to shoot. Not a single movement was taken place within the home, or outside of it. The front door was wide open, and he ran into the home and saw nothing but darkness, looking around for any signs of light.

Walking through the home in the dark, Jeongguk didn’t hear a single thing in the home. “Tae!” he shouts, his echo’s coming off the walls. Looking around with his men, the home seemed to be vacant, with not even Taehyung around.

He opens up a door that was in the hall, and it lead to the basement. Taking his phone out for some light, he used it to go down the stairs, calling out for Taehyung. When he reached the bottom, he saw blood stains on the floor and rushed over to it, touching it. “He was just here,” he said. “Shit!” Jeongguk stood up and looked around with his flashlight, pointing it to a long table that was in the room.

He walked over to it and saw a bullet with bloody gauze next to it, along with a big towel that had blood. Banging on the table with his fist a few times, he heavily breathed, gripping his gun in his hand. He was shot, and they took him away again, and he kept getting fucking pissed at how it was turning out.

Running back up the stairs, he calls his men to leave and to look all over the city, and surrounding areas for him. “Jimin!” he loudly says. “Call everyone, and have Taehyung on the lookout, if anyone spots him, tell them they’ll be rewarded.”

Jimin does what he’s told, and runs into the car with Yoongi. In the distance they could hear the cops sirens, and everyone takes off quickly before they arrived. “How did they fucking know?!” Jimin yells, careful not to hit any trees.

Looking in front of him, he could see that the trail he was on was also used, and he followed it, calling up the Master. “I think I’m on the trail they left on.”

“I’m right behind you.”

Jimin looks in the rearview mirror and sees the Master’s car, closing in on him. Jimin looks back at the wooded trail and drives faster, hoping it lead to somewhere they could recognize. It was a bit of a drive, but it didn’t matter, he kept speeding with Taehyung on his mind, not going to rest until he was found, and safe.


Namjoon and Jin pulled up to the home with cops surrounding the place, and all looking confused. “Are you sure they’re here?” Jin asks, seeing the place look deserted. “I think they knew we were coming.”

“Probably…” Namjoon and the cops approach the home with caution, taking slow steps, incase there would be a sudden attack from anywhere in the home. “But we need to make sure it’s empty before we do anything else. For all we know, Taehyung could be left behind inside.”

“You know he wouldn’t be left inside,” Jin says. “What if he’s found now?”

Namjoon shakes his head, handing Jin his phone. “Look at the message Hoseok sent me.”

Jin furrows his brows and quickly opens the messages, seeing Taehyung passed out in a car. “Tae,” he gasps. “Is he okay?” Jin feels like his air is cut off, and he needed to try and focus and do what he was taught in the academy.

It was a different story since he was close to Taehyung, and this just wasn’t anyone who was kidnap. His feelings were personal and he wanted to find him right away. “Where is he?”

“I don’t know. The picture could’ve of been taken at any time tonight, we don’t know.” Namjoon entered the house with cops, while some stayed by their car with guns aiming at the house. “Go to the left side, and I’ll go to the right.”

They split up and searched the house from high to low, not a single officer finding anything. When they exited the home, Namjoon held his head low, disappointed he was no where to be seen. “I don’t know what else we can do.”

The cops talked amongst each other, and ended up leaving, all on standby if anything were to happen. Jin got into his car and waited for Namjoon to get in also. When Namjoon sat down inside the car, he placed his gun on the dashboard, staring out the windshield. “We’re not giving up, don’t worry.”

“I know.” Jin looks at the gun, and looks at the house. “We should’ve done a background check on Ben and Hoseok…”

“I don’t think Hoseok is a part of anything,” Namjoon says as he looks at Jin. “He’s really frantic right now.”

“Like you said, we just don’t know them anymore. What if it’s all an act? Ben and Taehyung acted good enough to fool us, what makes you think Hoseok is not acting as well?” Jin leans his head back against the headrest, rubbing a hand down his face. “Who do we really trust?”

Namjoon starts the car and slowly takes off, back towards the city. “That’s a good question.”

Jin stared out the window and didn’t know where to go from there. “How will we now find him?”

“I’m going to go through all of Bronz’s files and see what I can get from it, but…to be honest, I never got anything that would link him to anywhere in the files. He’s been so secretive that not even one of our men had tracked him anywhere.”

“Wait…” Namjoon remembered the men who were at the hospital during the time that Bronz got shot, and they had to have had file on the men who were there. “The men that got injured from when Bronz was spotted, remember? Shit! This is what we needed! Okay, so tomorrow, first thing, I’m going to go and get a warrant for it, and find them myself to question them about Bronz’s secret hiding places.”

“Are you serious? Oh thank God,” Jin says, feeling his heart feel a bit lighter. “We need Tae to hold on just a bit longer. Just make sure the men talk, I know how stubborn they can be.”

Namjoon tapped on the steering wheel, knowing for damn sure the men won’t talk. He couldn’t torture them either, or even do anything, so his mind was thinking of just how he could think of something to get them to talk.


Jimin came at a crossroad, and didn’t know whether to turn left or right, or go straight. He glanced at his rearview mirror and saw the Master’s car, waiting. Jimin went straight and would just see where it would take him.

Looking again in the rearview mirror, Jeongguk followed him, but saw men going in the other directions as well, all splitting up into groups. He kept driving until he came into small town, right dab in the middle of nowhere.

They were just a few small local buildings, nothing grand. A gas station, a small store, a cheap looking motel and a road that probably lead to some homes. Jimin didn’t think anyone could live out here though, it was practically nothing.

He pulls to the side of the dirt road, and gets out of his car with Yoongi, not sure what Jeongguk had in plan. “What now, Master?” Jimin says.

Jeongguk looks around and points for his men to search the whole place, even checking every home they came into sight with. “Now we search. We’ll check every town, every little place you can think of. We’re not stopping until I get V back, do you both understand me? No one will eat, sleep or do anything if he’s not found.”

Getting a call from a higher up, Jeongguk walks away from the duo, answering it.

Yoongi glares at Jimin, pushing him. “If you just did your fucking job properly, none of this would’ve happened,” he hisses.

“The fuck are you talking about?” Jimin says, shoving him back. “I am doing my fucking job! I can’t protect Taehyung all the time like I want to, why the fuck are you mad at me?”

“Things are turning out different. Look at this whole fucking mess now. How did one guy turn this whole shit upside down? Why couldn’t you do what you did before, why did you stop for months, why did you fucking change plans?” Yoongi grits his teeth, fist balled. “I fucking told you to stick to your goddamn job.”

Jimin narrows his eyes at Yoongi. “Fuck you. I had big plans, and you knew it. Even my own fucking plans went the other way. I’m not even thinking of anything else right now but saving Taehyung, that’s it. And if I have to help the Master, then I will, because Ta-“

“-And this is why we are in this mess,” Yoongi snaps. “For a fucking guy!”

“You don’t know what we had before,” Jimin seethes. “I want what I can’t have, and I fucking hated it at first, fuck man, I still do, but what can I do now?”

Jeongguk walks back to the duo, putting his phone in his pocket. "I now need a message passed on to V's friend.”

“H-Hoseok?” Jimin stutters.

“Tell that detective that I want no cops involved if they find the location as well.” Jeongguk says.

Jimin paled and went numb. “D-Detective?” He would die soon, he knew it.  "I-I don't have his n-number.”

“I wasn’t talking to you,” Jeongguk said, eyes shifting to Yoongi. “Don’t think I didn’t catch onto you.”

Chapter Text

Jeongguk takes his gun out, pointing it at Yoongi. “You’re the one who planned to throw Bronz’s body in the water, didn’t you? You even set up a stupid fucking note to lead the cops to V.” 

Jimin looks at Yoongi in disbelief. “You were the one who reported to the cops?”

Yoongi turns to looks at Jimin, nodding. “I told you to do your fucking job, and instead you had me doing it for you. What are partners for if you can’t even do what you’re told?”

Jeongguk looks between the both of them, not moving his gun from Yoongi. “The moment I knew it was you was when I questioned everyone in the room about the body. You made the guard take the fall alone.”

“Why didn’t you kill me?” Yoongi questioned.

“Because you’re still needed. As for Jimin,” he says, now pointing the gun at him. “I kept you around for being loyal, even though I knew for a long time you were both cops, but what made me not kill you even more was Taehyung. I knew and saw just how much you cared about him, and it got me thinking that if the worst case ever came, you’d take a bullet for him, and I was right.”

Jimin’s eyes teared up, and hated the Master even more. “You knew everything, and yet…”

“I need to keep certain people around that will come in handy to me, that’s how this whole game works,” Jeongguk says. “This is not a fucking friendship test, it’s survival, and you need to take all that you can to get shit out of it. Now call that detective and relay my message.”

Yoongi lowers his gaze, and is defeated, nothing more he could do. “You’re going to kill us after this whole thing, aren’t you?”

Jeongguk stayed silent.

“I’ll tell him the message, but just know he won’t stop finding V either,” Yoongi warns.

“I have a feeling he won’t listen.” Jeongguk walks closer to Yoongi and Jimin, pointing his gun to their head. “Go and find V, and don’t think about running away now.”

The duo jogged to the car, getting in. Jimin hurries to leave the Master’s sight, driving fast down the road. Looking at Yoongi, he punches his shoulder. “You couldn’t even hide your identity well either!”

“Is it my fault? I told you I was on your side, but since you didn’t report or anything, just doing shit to keep pissing of the Master, you buried your own fucking grave.” Yoongi starts texting, relaying the message what the Master had wanted. “If we die I-

Jimin shook his head. “No, we are not going to. He knows about us now. He’ll get taken down in the end, and if no one wants to kill him, then I’ll be the one to do it.”

“Are you fucking insane? He’ll be in prison, don’t do anymore stupid shit, Park. We need to charge the Master for all his crimes, not kill the guy right away.”

“He’s going to kill us first!” Jimin shouts, not wanting to die. “Are we going to just die now?”

“If we die first, then dammit, Park, we knew it would happen! Do I want to fucking die? No, but that’s why we need to think with our fucking brains how to get out of this mess! We know cops are going to find Taehyung, and we will be protected, but for now we need do what he wants,” Yoongi says, glaring hard at Jimin.

“I just…fuck! I want the Master to save Tae, but dammit, I don’t want the Master around him anymore. I want Taehyung to just…”

“Walk away without harm? Without paying his price for killing people? Not with the cops, and don’t think his friends would help him out!” Yoongi grinds his teeth and knows the cops won’t side with V, they shouldn’t.

Jimin drives down the dirt road, pure darkness only up ahead. “No…”

“What now?” Yoongi says, turning his head to face Jimin.

“Namjoon and Jin.” Jimin lets out a dry hard laugh, not believing what he was thinking. “The fucker was preparing all this time.”

Yoongi looks at Jimin confused. “Preparing what?”

Jimin continues to laugh, shaking his head. “Taehyung’s capture.”

“How can the Master prepare his capture? Make some sense dammit!”

“I’m saying, the fucker prepared for the worst. The Master knew there was a high chance of Taehyung being capture and that his day would come,” Jimin says. “He knew it.”

Yoongi tries to understand what he was saying. “What did he do though? I don’t get what you’re saying.”

“The Master wanted his friends to see him at the club…” Jimin glances at Yoongi, who was still looking puzzled. “I was thinking he was giving Taehyung away for the worst, but he made it out to be the opposite. Don’t you get it? Jin and Namjoon always protect him, always…If the Master could get them to know who he is, they’d have time to think about what to do.”

Yoongi soaked it in, staying quiet for a few seconds. “He knows they’ll protect him in the end.”

“Bingo,” Jimin laughs.

“That means….”

Jimin nods. “If Tae can make it out alive, he can start over.”

“But, his friends are cops that want him put away, this is not allowed.” Yoongi didn’t work this hard to have it swept under the rug either. “How will they go about it?”

“I don’t know,” Jimin shrugs. “But if you think that they’ll want Taehyung dead or put away for life, then think again. I’ve seen the way they care for him. There’s a good chance they’ll help hide Taehyung somewhere, and if you think of telling on them, then I’ll be putting a bullet in your head if the Master doesn’t do it.”

Yoongi scoffs. “You just want him when the Master dies.”

“At least I’ll be the one he’s close to. He’ll have me to go to, and of course, I’ll always be there for him, still am.” Jimin hopes to live to see the Master get taken down, and maybe he could have his old Taehyung back.

“All I want right now is to live and get the fuck away from this life. I need to try and live normal after this shit,” Yoongi groans. “I’m never doing this undercover bullcrap again.” He wanted to buy a home somewhere and work as a normal cop that didn’t deal with this kind of stuff anymore.

Jimin wants the same. He was thinking of giving up being a cop for good though. It was a tough job and he just couldn’t deal with so much anymore. As long as Taehyung was safe, he was okay, and with the Master putting his life at risk, it was for the best.

The last thing he wanted though was Taehyung killing himself also to be with the Master. Jimin gulps and wasn’t sure what Taehyung would do if he found out the Master dies. Taehyung was unpredictable, a firecracker that almost became like the Master.

Their love was something he knew he could never have with Taehyung, and if he tried, maybe Taehyung would never want him still. Jimin wanted, no- needed Taehyung by his own side. He could only hope that Taehyung would stay alive and do anything irrational.




Taehyung felt drained, weak and broken. He couldn’t move, and he could feel the pain come back to him in his arm. He slowly opened his eyes, blinking a few times to look around the room. It was a dark room with a small lamp on, and it was empty with just him inside.

He looks at the blanket covering him and still sees his bloody clothes on. In his mind he gets out of bed quickly and runs to the window that was in the room and runs as fast as he could, but in reality, he couldn’t move at all. They gave him some drug to knock him out, and he was still feeling the effects.

Closing his eyes, he rests them for a minute, and opens them up again. He didn’t know how long he’s been out, or if it was still the same day. His throat was dry and itching, and his stomach rumbled, wanting to be fed.

Jeongguk. Home. Taehyung was wanting both of those in that order. He didn’t want to be here, wherever here was. The smell of cedar filled the room, and he looked around the room with his eyes barely open, seeing an incense burning near him.

He heard no one around him, but he was sure that he wasn’t alone. Taehyung knew he couldn’t just keep laying down, and he was using all his strength to at least sit up, but kept falling right back down on the bed.

The pain in his arm was excruciating, and he let out strangled cry as he laid back down, cradling it. Moments later he hears footsteps with small knock on the door. He ignores it and hears the door open, the footsteps getting closer to him.

“Time for your pain meds,” Ben says. “After that, let’s get you cleaned up, you’re starting to smell.” Ben reached out to touch Taehyung’s hair, getting smacked away while doing so. “Listen, princess, you’re going to do as I say. I’m your Master now.

Taehyung shakes his head, glaring at Ben. He couldn’t talk, but if Ben thought that he could replace Jeongguk, he had another thing coming.

Hearing Ben whistle, Taehyung heard more footsteps enter the room.

“Remove his clothes and put him in the bath,” Ben instructs. “Throw away the stained clothes and make sure he gets new ones on.”

Trying to put up a fight, Taehyung loses the battle and is being stripped down naked. Two guys carry him to the bathroom, while one fills up the tub. Taehyung swore that once the meds wore off, he would be sure to find a way to kill them for even touching him.

In the tub, they left him there, tossing him a bar of soap. Taehyung takes a hold of it and leans back, resting his head back against the tile wall. All he could think about was Jeongguk, knowing he was out looking for him.

Taehyung’s eyes teared up at the thought of his lover searching everywhere he could for him. He knew that Jeongguk wouldn’t sleep or take care of himself without him near him. Even though Jeongguk never told him he loved him, he already knew that he did.

Taehyung needed to survive, he needed to gain his body back and think of a way to contact Jeongguk. With the bar of soap in his hand, he lifts his arm the best he could, but the medicine made him very weak.

Holding his breath as he tried his best to lift it, he just couldn’t do it. Panting loudly from trying, he places the soap in the water, letting it slowly dissolve into the water. Taehyung wanted to cry all over again, but he couldn’t do it anymore.

He needed to keep himself together and get better if he wanted to get out. The only question was, if Ben was going to keep him drugged all the time. How could he avoid that? Taehyung looked down at the bloody water, and closed his eyes, drifting back off to sleep.

Not knowing how long he was out, he feels someone carrying him out of the tub, covering him up with a towel. Barely opening his eyes, it was Ben. The next thing he felt was the bed under him, and the towel drying him up.

Hearing a camera clicking on his exposed body, Taehyung softly whined, not coming out as loud as he wanted it to.

Taehyung laid there drifting in and out as he felt clothes being put on him, with only in his mind struggling. Being left alone after that, Taehyung could tell the light was being turned off, the room dark with no lights on, just one dim light from outside.

Once again, sleep takes over him.



Jeongguk is driving in the night, and gets a text message. Stopping his car, he checks it and sees a message from Hoseok, quickly opening it. He sees Taehyung sleeping in the car, then a few pictures of Taehyung naked on a bed.

Yelling out loud while holding his phone, he gets out of the car and looks around for anything at all. Where the fuck was Ben at? He was fucking done with everyone and everything. He called Ben’s number, but just like Hoseok said, it was off.

Getting back in his car, he looks at the pictures again and sees a wall made of thick logs, and the floor wooden as well. Looking around, he thinks, and tries to think of somewhere that had a wooded area.

Just how far out were they? Jeongguk looks behind him and in the distance were his men that waited for him. “FUCK!” Jeongguk drives off speeding, not going to stop until he finds homes in the far distance, hoping Taehyung was in one of them.



Namjoon stares down at his phone after a call he got, even more riled up over the Master. “I don’t know what he’s thinking about, but if he thinks that we’ll back off from saving Tae, he's dead wrong,” he tells Jin. “We need to get that warrant fast. This is my moment to finally take him down.”

“What would we do about Tae?” Jin asks. “Would he come with us?”

“Hoseok said he was shot, he won’t be in any condition to make any decisions.” Namjoon places the phone back on his nightstand, not tired anymore. “The cops will be there and we need to take Taehyung straight to the hospital after we get him.”

Jin sits up, looking down at Namjoon. “Don’t tell anyone that Tae is V. I don’t want Taehyung to wake up and then be taken straight to prison, or have damn other cops hounding him with questions while he’s recovering.”

Namjoon sighs, but nods. “Fine.” He looks at the time and groans, barely getting any sleep. “I’ll make coffee for us.” He gets out of bed with Jin following him to the kitchen. “We’ll have to take the Master to prison though. If Taehyung finds out, I don’t want him coming after us.”

“Taehyung wouldn’t do that,” Jin states, almost not believing it. “As much as I hate to see Taehyung hurt, the Master needs to be put away for all his crimes.”

Namjoon walks to the coffee maker, getting it ready. “Exactly.” Namjoon wasn’t sure how things would work out with Taehyung, but he needed to try and get him out of the wherever he was at, and somewhere safe.


“Got it!” Namjoon says, waving the warrant above his head. He jogs up to Jin who was waiting by the car, and both hop inside. “First we go to the hospital, and lets pray to God we find the criminals, hoping they didn’t escape.”

“I’m sure they are around somewhere,” Jin says, crossing his fingers.

They go straight to the hospital, and Namjoon parks right in front, urging Jin to hurry up and get out of the car. The sun was barely rising and Namjoon had what he needed, not wasting any more time on finding their friend.

Namjoon and Jin briskly walk in the hospital together, quickly walking up to a lady behind the window. He tells her what he needs, handing her the warrant. She has to go through other people first, and Namjoon and Jin had to wait until they can get what they need.

Another lady who was in charge, asked them questions, with Namjoon talking to her, telling her the day and the description of the men. Jin was listening in and tuned it out as he looked around the lobby area, seeing other sick people around.

Thinking of Taehyung, Jin wished he was in this building getting treated. Hearing his phone in his pocket, he walks away from Namjoon sees Taehyung’s father calling him. “Shit, shit!” he curses under his tongue. Glancing at Namjoon still talking to the staff, he answers the call, clearing his throat. “Hello?”

“Hello, Jin. How are you?”

“Um…busy. Is there anything wrong?”

“No, just wanted to know if you heard from Taehyung, he hasn’t returned my calls.”

Jin gnawed on his lower lip, not able to hide anything from him. “Actually, I was going to call you soon…I’m so sorry, sir…”

“Sorry? What for? Everything okay?”

“We…we are looking for your son…he was kidnapped…last night.”

The phone was quiet, and heard Mr. Kim telling his wife, who started crying and yelling loudly. “What do you know about my son?” Mr. Kim asks, trying to sound as calm as possible.

“We’ve been informed he’s been shot, but nothing else so far. We-“ Jin had to pause, hearing Taehyung’s parents over the phone. Jin was tearing up, sniffling, hearing his parents heartbroken. Should he tell them what his son’s been doing? He was afraid if he did tell them right now, just after their son was shot and kidnapped, he’d have Mrs. Kim faint and end up in the hospital herself.

“Y-Youbeen  what?” Mr. Kim choked out.

“Namjoon and I are at the hospital to look for people who might know where your son is at." It was a fifty-fifty chance of them finding them, but he had to say something to them. “We will try our best to find him okay? Just keep your phone on, and the moment we find him, I’ll call you right away.”

“H-He’s alive though…right? He’s okay?”

“I don’t know,” Jin quietly says. “We don’t know his condition, but we know he’s hurt.” More cries continued and Jin, bites his lip hard to keep himself from crying with them. “We’ll find him, no matter how long it takes,” he tries to reassure the parents. “If anything happens, I promise to notify you right away.”

“Do you know who took him, or how…”

Jin took in a deep breath, letting it out slowly. “Once we get to the bottom of it, I’ll explain everything to you. For now, we are going to do our best, please trust us.” Of course Jin had to reassure them, and the worst possibility he didn’t want to think of was bringing Taehyung back in a body bag.

“Jin!” Namjoon calls out.

Holding up a hand to Namjoon, Jin quickly turns and finishes up with Mr. Kim. “Sir, I have to go, just know we will never give up. I’ll get back to you real soon, please just wait for my call.”

“O...kay,” Mr. Kim says, voice broken. “Find our boy.”

“We will.” Jin hangs up and runs back to Namjoon who has files in his hands. “What do we have?” Namjoon shows him three of files, and sees addresses from the men. “Are they real though?” For all he knew, they were made up to protect their identity in case of getting caught. It wasn’t really unheard of either. Some criminals that Namjoon’s told him about had used friends, family members they talk to and so on.

“There’s only one way to find out.” Namjoon thanks the staff, and both him and Jin jog back to their car to both look up the addresses.

While Namjoon looks up one, Jin looks up another. There were no numbers on the paperwork, so they heavily depended on the addresses. Namjoon looks up the first file, seeing a small home in the outskirts of the city. “We’ll check this home out.”

Jin nods, looking up the other home, seeing a chicken restaurant pop up. “This one is a dud,” he says, putting the file down. “I’ll check the last one.” Checking it out on his phone, he sees a house that was on the low side of town, showing Namjoon. “This one is also a possibility.”

“Okay, we’ll go to the first one.” Namjoon starts the car and takes off while hitting the start on his phone for his gps to lead him the way. “We need to still find a way to make him talk if he’s at the address.”

“We’ll think of something when the time comes, until then, lets just hope he’s at the home.” On the drive, Namjoon was chanting in his mind over and over, hoping the guy was there to get some answers out of him.

When they approached the home, they slowly parked on the side of the curb, looking at the house. It wasn’t shabby or anything, but average, with a small garden in the front area where a swing was hanging from a tree branch.

Looked like a small family home, with a soccer ball off to the side of the yard. Namjoon looks at Jin, and both get out of the car, keeping their eyes on the home. There was a car in the driveway, and Namjoon assumed that someone was home.

Walking up to the door, Namjoon knocks on the door and sees a lady open it. “Um, hello, Is a Mr. Wu living here?”

The lady nods. “Yes, may I ask who you are? I’m his wife.”

Namjoon shows her the warrant he obtained. “I’m Detective Kim Namjoon, and this is Officer, Kim Seokjin. Your husband is needed for questions regarding an incident that happened a few months ago.”

“Questions? What kind? What did he do?” she asks.

“Was your husband shot not long ago?” Namjoon questions, seeing her slowly nod. Namjoon almost jumped in happiness from the confirmation. “He was involved in some gang, and now he’s needed for just a few questions.”

The lady opens her door, allowing them inside. “He’s in the shower,” she quietly says, showing them the living area. “And what gang are you talking about? He told me he works for an insurance company.”

Jin feels bad for her, and glances at all the family portraits in the living room. They were a family of four, with two small kids, not looking older than ten years old. The living room he had to admit was quite cozy, definitely a women’s touch to it.

“We’re not here to arrest him or anything, but we need to know something crucial on a case I’m working on. You husband worked for a man who died, and I just need to know where he stayed at while staying here in the country,” Namjoon said. “I don’t want problems, but this is a serious matter. We don’t have much time.”

Mrs. Wu gets up and walks out of the living room. Jin glances at Namjoon and shrugs, with no idea where she was going. They sit quietly and hear yelling come from inside the room, and they both stand up, making sure everything was not going escalate.

Soon after, Mr. Wu comes into the living room and glares at them as he walks to the sofa with his wife behind him with her arms crossed. He sits down and avoids eye contact, recognizing the detective.

Namjoon takes it as a sign to start talking. “I’m Detective Kim,” he says, showing his badge, along with a warrant. “I’m sure you’ve seen me around before, am I correct?”

Mr. Wu nods. “Correct.”

“I’m needing to know where Bronz would stay during his visits here. Do you know any homes, apartments, building, just anything on where he would stay that no one knew about?”

The shakes his head, getting a smack on his head from his wife. Rolling his eyes, he leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees. “I didn’t…but one of the guys who you saw at the hospital does. He bragged about it, but never told us where.”

Jin sits up, pulling out a small note pad from his pocket. “Can you give us his name and address? Or…” Jin gets the two other papers from the hospital and shows it to him. “Which guy was it?”

The guy points to the one Jin saw on the outskirts of town. “Him?” he says, looking down at the paper.

“Yeah. I’m not in that business anymore, not since….you know.” Mr. Wu coughs awkwardly, glancing at his wife. “I got a real job this time. Don’t mention me or anything, I need to take care of my family now.”

Namjoon gets up and thanks him, shaking his hand. 

Mr. Wu just shakes it and takes off walking back to the room, leaving them to leave on their own. Jin thanks Mrs. Wu, and both leave, rushing to their car. “Okay,” Jin says, buckling himself up. “It’s a bit of drive, let’s go!”




Jeongguk drives into the fifth small town that he could find, and is waiting for any news from his men to see if they came up with something also. With no new information, he kept searching around all morning.

Seeing woods up ahead, he sees no entrance to it, slowing down his car as he comes up to it. Putting his car in park, he sees the pictures of Taehyung again, looking at the home, getting in every detail he could from the background.

Looking back at the woods, he scans the area and looks for an opening. Backing his car up a bit, he drives along the wooded area, looking for anything at all that can lead him inside of it. He came across other woods in different towns, but nothing he could do to get in to it. 

Not giving up, he drove along the way, much further up until he saw a clearing through some leaves from hanging branches. Parking his car on the spot, he gets off and peeks through the leaves, moving some branches to see what the clearing was.

Whistling for his men to step out and help, he had them lift up the branches, moving them to the side, showing them a trail that you could drive into. Snapping his fingers at a guard, he runs to his car while the guard gets on his phone, calling up for more people to come their way. It was going to be a long drive from where anyone was at, but Jeongguk didn’t have time to wait around.

Speeding through the woods, following the clearing, he sees his men following closely behind him. “I just need to stay alive long enough to get him out,” Jeongguk says to himself. “Just a bit longer."


Chapter Text

It was fifteen-five minute drive just in the woods alone, and Jeongguk parked just at a distance, seeing a home, with the same cabin logs that Taehyung had in the room.

Doing anything in the day was harder. Everything was easier to spot, but he didn’t have time to wait until the nighttime either.

Getting out of his car, he calls over all his men and has them spread all over, keeping an eye for anything at all. More help was coming but by then, it might be too late. Jeongguk had a group follow him, all walking towards the home, guns drawn by their sides.

Jeongguk and his men slowly crept up to the home, and not even a few seconds later, guns start going off from all around them, everyone scattering to hide behind trees. Jeongguk crouches low and sees his men being shot at, and a group of guys come running forward, protecting the home. 

He was now outnumbered, but he wasn’t to give up just yet. As he was about to step out from behind a tree, one of his guards held his arm back. Putting the gun to his guard’s head, Jeongguk tells him to let go or he’ll be the one to die with everyone.

“If you die, V dies. If you die right now, your men would fleet since no one would command them anymore. You are needed, and if you want to die right now, you’ll lose your own battle.” The guard releases him and motions him to follow him.

Jeongguk looks back at the home Taehyung was in, and curses for holding off longer. “Wait for me, baby, I’m here.” Jeongguk runs, following his guard, and he’s lead to ditch that's surrounded by a lot of bushes.

More men that survived all join them, surrounding their boss. They all stay quiet and listen for the shooting to die down. All sitting down on the ground, Jeongguk rubs his head, never having to wait like this, and it was something he didn’t like to do.

But what choice did he have now? He had to wait for everyone to show up in order to get Taehyung out and kill Ben.

“Master,” a guard says, keeping his voice low. “We’ll protect you until the end.”

Jeongguk looks at the guard and thinks back to how easy it was to kill his own men out of rage, not realizing that most were really there to protect him. He was taught that no one cared, no was real around him, just everyone using him for gain, or for taking him down.

He didn’t know why he felt sympathy for them now. Sympathy was for the weak. Yet…he was looking at his men, thankful. Even though he paid them, and they knew the risks, they were still, like now, willing to die for him, the way he would die for Taehyung.

Some of his men were loyal, and for that, he thanks them. Getting shocked expressions, they all bowed, and Jeongguk says nothing more, just closes his eyes, waiting. This was his first time, and he almost laughed to himself, cursing out Taehyung for sneaking such a stupid feeling in him.



“SLOW DOWN!” Yoongi yells, holding onto the top roof handle of the car. Squeezing his eyes tightly, Yoongi braces himself as Jimin drives crazy down the road, going at full speed.

Jimin wasn’t going to slow down. When they got the call, he immediately turned around and had Yoongi look up the small town they were at, and when he found out it was a two hour drive, maybe a bit more, he didn’t have time to wait that long.

If Ben was capable of shooting Taehyung, then he was capable of killing him on a whim. Only with Taehyung on his mind, Jimin sped, going to make the drive less than two hours, hoping he could shorten it to one, tops.

Coming up on a turn, he sees other cars driving fast as well, all on their way to where the Master was at. It was more cars than usual, having more men from all areas that worked for him to come and help, and by more, he saw a large pack of cars. This wasn’t even all the men either, there was more on the way to help out.

Jimin turned, driving off the dirt road, no one no longer driving in a line, but all racing to get to the place first. “Call Namjoon!” Jimin shouts. “Tell him that we’re going to have hundreds of men, fuck, I’m not too sure, but tell him to have plenty of men as well.”

“I don’t know if even a hundred cops would come here!” Yoongi says. “The Master is going crazy over V, but the cops don’t give two shits about him!”

“If you want to live in the end, call Namjoon and tell him what I just said! The Master will have us dead for sure once he saves Taehyung!” Jimin almost loses control of the car as he thought about his death, scaring himself.

“Watch how you’re driving!” Yoongi shouts. “And I never had Namjoon’s number directly, just recently. I always called someone who worked under him.” Yoongi trembled as he took out his phone, not wanting to let go of the roof handle.

He texted Namjoon about the men, and when he got a text back asking about V, he glances at Jimin, then back to his phone. “He wants to know if we found V.”

“Tell him not yet. We can’t tell him right now or else he’s going to drive straight over here without gathering people up for this.” Jimin wanted them to have backup, a lot more backup that can secure their life.

Yoongi does what he’s told and sighs. “Let’s fucking hope we just did ourselves a favor. He goes back to holding onto the handle on top, and looks straight ahead, seeing emptiness of nowhere up ahead.


“They know where Taehyung is at,” Namjoon says, putting his phone down.

Jin quickly turns to face him, grabbing his phone. “Where?” He opens the phone up and checks the messages. “They don’t even say it!”

Namjoon looks out the windshield as he drives, clicking his tongue. “There are hundreds of men going somewhere, and yet…they didn’t find Tae? Does that make sense to you? Why gather up everyone at a location and not do anything? I think they are hiding it from us.”

“Dammit!” Jin says, putting the phone down. “This guy better talk.” Jin depended on this guy to say something. He couldn’t even rely on the cops that were working under the Master. “Did you want me to call it in?”

“Not until we have a location from this guy. We can’t just have everyone ready and not have a place where to go to.” Namjoon speeds up faster to the home, turning into the countryside road. “Look around for the address!”

Driving past a bit of homes, they find the house. Stopping the car, Namjoon sees a man under his car as he was working on it. “Be careful,” he says to Jin as they both get off, closing their doors softly to not startle the guy.

“Excuse me,” Namjoon says, seeing the man freeze under the car. “I’m Detective Kim, and I’m with my partner Officer Kim, we are looking for a Mr. B-“

“-What do you want?” the man asks, cutting him off, sliding out from under the car.

“Are you him?” Namjoon asks, seeing the familiar face.

“I repeat, what do you want?” he asks, grabbing a towel that is next to him on the ground to wipe his hands. He tosses the towel off to the side and stands up, walking closer to the police officers. “You’re on private property.”

Namjoon takes a step back, and moves Jin back as well. “All we came here for is to get an answer from you, nothing more. I know you worked with Bronz, but I don’t care about any of that. What I need to know is, where was he staying while hiding here in the country. I need to find someone who we think is hiding him.”

“And how do you men know it’s Bronz’s home you’re looking for?” the guy asks.

“Someone was kidnapped and taken to a wooded area where Bronz used to stay at, I’m sure you know the building that was a bit run down. Anyways, it’s apparent that it was one of Bronz’s men, knowing he would be a target af-“

“So the son finally took over,” the guy laughs. “Sounds like him alright.”

“You know Ben?” Namjoon asks.

“Ben? Ah, yes, Ben, the son who keeps changing his name wherever he goes. He finally got the boy who belonged to Bronze, hm?” the grins. “He should’ve went with him in the first place.”

Jin withdrew his gun, aiming it at the male. “That guy you’re talking about is my friend, watch your mouth.” The consequences went out the window, hating how the guy careless said the words and acted like it was nothing.

“Put your gun down, Jin,” Namjoon says calmly. “We’re only hear to talk.”

The guy crosses his arms, staring at Jin. “Want to find your friend?” The guy takes his phone out of his pocket, checking the time. “It will take roughly an hour from here to get to the secret hideout, but be warned, there are more men that are protecting the place that not even Ben knows himself. Bronz paid a lot of money to secure his place, and the men he has working for him will shoot anyone they see, including cops.”

“The Master should be there soon with all his men,” Namjoon says. “I don’t think he’ll stand a chance.”

“Ah, the Master. Powerful guy, but even the most powerful can be taken down, and now that Ben has his weakness, it’s easier to kill them both whenever he wants. It’s a shame the Master fell in love. He was better off without it.” The man looked around the area and pointed down a dirt road. “Take this road all the way down, then turn left when you hit a two way. Follow the trail all the way, and don’t stop until you hit another two way, from there, take a right, and hit more down the road until you come across a wooded area. Drive along it, but not too fast, you can see a clearing if you look close enough. Follow that road and you’ll find it.”

“We won’t say anything,” Namjoon says.

“I know you won’t,” the man smiles. “You might not even make it out alive.” The man turns around and goes inside, going about his own business.

Namjoon and Jin run back to their car and call for backup, getting everyone they could involved and explaining the situation.

They were now on their way to finding Taehyung.



“WHAT THE FUCK?!” Ben yells, stressing about how the Master found his home. “HOW?!” Ben was pacing back and forth holding a gun, looking to his men.

“It’s the Master, you should know he’ll never stop looking for his partner,” a guard says.

Ben lets out a growl and walks to the window, seeing both his and the Master’s men dead. “Seems like my father has the place guarded very well still. If the Master is out there, I know he’s making plans on how to break in now.”

It was only a matter of time before the Master and his army would come and turn his house upside down. “The fucker must really love the guy for him to search this far for him,” Ben says to himself, stepping away from the window.

“How will you kill him?” another guard asks.

“Shoot him, what else?” Ben walks away from his men, and goes into the bedroom where Taehyung was still out cold. He looks at the male and looks back out the window to where the Master was hiding somewhere. “Wake up, sunshine, seems like your boyfriend came here to rescue you.”

Taehyung fluttered his eyes open, seeing blurry. After a few more blinks, his vision becomes clear. Just hearing that his lover came, and was here, made his heart beat a bit faster. He was happy, but he couldn’t talk much still.

“You won’t be getting more meds for your pain,” Ben says. “You’ll now need to recover so that you can move on your own. I’m taking you out of the country tonight, and I want you to look like you’re willing to go with me.”

Taehyung looks at Ben oddly.

“You will tell that boyfriend of yours that you want me instead of him, got it? You’ll come along with me and serve me for the rest of you pathetic life. If you don’t, I’ll put a bullet through your boyfriend’s head, killing him right in front of you.” Ben yanks the blanket off of Taehyung’s body and looks at him wearing a set of sweats with a plain white tee. “Try moving.”

Taehyung moves his unharmed arm, lifting it, hurting a bit, but was better than last night.

“Good, the drug is wearing off,” Ben grins, grabbing Taehyung’s arm and yanking him up. “Stand up!” he shouts, steadying Taehyung who whimpered. “Walk to the window,” he ordered, barely helping Taehyung to walk.

Ben wraps his arm around Taehyung’s neck from behind, taking his gun out and pointing it to his head. “Now we can let your little boyfriend go even more crazy.”

Taehyung’s eyes searches through the woods, wanting to see Jeongguk so bad. Just a glimpse, that’s all he wanted. He couldn’t see anything though, just trees and men walking around the property, but no sight of Jeongguk.

“No worries, princess,” Ben grins. “He could see you.” Even though he couldn’t see the Master looking at him, he knew that from wherever he was at, he had his eyes on the window. What he wanted was for the Master to make a sudden and quick attack, making it easier for his men to kill him, but he stayed put, giving him time to think of a way to get Taehyung out of the home.

Roughly pushing Taehyung back to the bed, Ben walked out of the room, slamming the door shut.

Taehyung waited a few seconds, and struggled to get back out of bed to walk back to the window, looking back outside, trying to find Jeongguk once again. In the far distance, he sees him, seeing him hideout, and Taehyung is happy that he’s not rushing things, ‘cause knowing Jeongguk, he would’ve just barged in the damn home.

Putting his hand against the window, Taehyung smiles, letting his tears fall out, so thankful that he at least sees his baby, just incase it was the last time. “I love you,” he whispers, bottom lip trembling as he see Jeongguk looking broken. He could see past his rough exterior, and know that he was hurting just as much as he was.

Jeongguk wanted nothing more to do than to run to Taehyung, and he couldn’t, not yet. He didn’t even realize his tears start rolling down his cheeks as he looked at him. Taehyung looked weak, but at least he was still alive and putting on that stupid smile. ‘Wait for me,’ Jeongguk mouths to Taehyung. Wiping his tears, he purses his lips, inching forward to want to reach for him.

When Taehyung leaves the window, Jeongguk just stares, gathering his composure before turning back to his men. Wiping his face and locking his jaw, he turns back around and sits down, taking his phone out. “Where the fuck are you?” he hisses into his phone.

“Almost there!” Jimin shouts, driving as fast as he could still. “There are a lot of men on the way also, we are already driving in the woods to you!”

Jeongguk looks around and hears out for any vehicles, sitting up. “Keep low, do you hear me? The place has men hiding all around.” Jeongguk hangs up and calls up another guard, having him a few men spread out around the area, securing the place itself. He needed to surround the premises even further, to have Ben’s own men get taken down from behind.

Everything was already planned on Jeongguk’s end, now just needing the extra men for everything to be executed. Knowing that Taehyung was still alive gave Jeongguk a bigger boost in tearing down the whole place.



Hoseok had called Namjoon to see where he was at, wanting to help save Taehyung, but he had told him to stay put and not to get hurt either. Feeling like a bit let down, Hoseok packed up a few water bottles and grabbed some snacks for the road, at least wanting to try and find Taehyung also.

Getting everything in his car, he looks around his home and would call into work for the night, saying it was a family emergency. He gets in his car and starts it up, making sure it was a full tank before exploring all over town.

As he stops at a red light in downtown, he sees a bunch of cops with sirens on, speeding through the streets and follows them once the light turns green. He couldn't drive fast as they could, but since they were in a rush somewhere, he could pass for going above the speed limit.

Not even he knew where they were going, but assumes, having no lead to find Taehyung to start up with. If it lead to somewhere else, like a bank or something, he could always just turn back around and start all over again.

Following close behind, he quickly calls the Master, telling him that cops were on the way and to try to get Taehyung out before they arrived. He can be the getaway car for Taehyung if that’s what he came in handy for, and hoped that things would turn out okay.



Jeongguk had his men surrounding the areas, even killing some men who came across them. Looking at the home, Jeongguk puts on his black gloves, and nods to his men.

“Protect the Master!” a guard yells as they all start to close in on the home.

Walking to up to the home, men ran out of the woods, shooting at them with their guns, and guards huddle around Jeongguk, shielding him as they shot at them, still moving closer to the home. As soon as men died from protecting him, another would join the huddle, risking their life as well.

Jimin and Yoongi stuck together, walking close to the Master, trying to stay alive themselves. Yoongi sees a guy aiming their gun at Jimin’s head, and quickly steps in front of his partner, shooting the guy in the head. Watching the guy’s head splatter with blood, Yoongi turns to look at Jimin. “We need to keep our eyes open all around us.”

Jimin nods, stunned his life could’ve ended just like that. Shooting at other men, it seemed like more and more men from Ben just kept coming. It was as if, if one man dies, ten more would show up, making it a bit harder to keep up with.

Even with all the men they had, the numbers looked about the same so far. “Split up,” Jimin says to other men running to surround them.

“Go to every door and window you can find and break into it!” Jeongguk says, moving ahead of the men to get to the front. Shooting around the door handle, Jeongguk kicks in the door, firing at the men he saw at glance. “Find V!”

Loud guns shots and screams fill the wooded area, plus the home with men getting shot, and beaten. Jeongguk looks around the big home inside, taking off to a hall with a few men trailing behind him. “Look into every room and kill every person you see,” he tells them.

Jeongguk opens a door that he assumed could be where Taehyung was at, but was grazed in the arm by a bullet from the man inside of it. Groaning out in pain, Jeongguk lifts his gun, shooting the man in the head, pushing past his pain.

He walks inside and looks around, and hears movement in the closet. Running to it, he hears a click and he quickly has his gun ready before opening the doors. Swiftly opening it up, he sees another man inside trying to load up his gun, but Jeongguk wasted no time in killing him before he could finish up.

“Where the fuck are you now, Tae?” Jeongguk mumbles to himself as he exits the room. He goes into another room and hopes it the right one, but sees it empty. He looks at the bed and sees blood, but knows it’s the bed from the pictures. “He’s gone…”

Rushing out of the room, Jeongguk runs down the hall, shooting as he goes along, frantically looking to where Taehyung has gone. “Tae!” he shouts, barely missing a bullet that went by his head. He snaps out of his panic state and shoots the male who fired at him. “Fucking shit!” he curses. 

Jeongguk came across more men with guns, and hears guns behind him shooting off. His men followed him, and Jeongguk took off running into another hall while some men stayed behind firing their weapons. “TAE!” he shouts louder, wanting to hear anything back from his partner.

He knows he’s in the house somewhere, he just had to find out where Ben took him. He sees another guard up ahead and motions the guard to check the room that was nearest to him. All he heard were gun shots once the guard walked in, and saw him come right back out, shaking his head.

Jeongguk walked into a room and aimed his gun around the room, searching for anyone who may be hiding. Staying quiet on the spot, he listens around, trying to zone out all the shooting and cries from inside the home.

Up above he heard a loud thud, making him look up to the ceiling, his eyes studying it for a moment. “Attic…” But where was it at? He couldn’t just shoot the ceiling, not with Taehyung still missing. Looking around the room, and in the closet, he looks for an opening, but doesn’t see one.

Running back out of the room, he sees Jimin and Yoongi, and he pointed to up above. “Find out where the attic is at. We need to check it,” Jeongguk said. They split up and Jeongguk runs into previous rooms he’s been in, checking inside for openings.

Yoongi comes out of room, running up to the Master. “Found it!” he whisper-yells, running back to the room. He waves Jimin over, and other men to guard them as they make their way back into the room. Yoongi points up above him from inside the closet, showing them the small square that could be easily missed.

Jeongguk loads his gun up, and looks around for a chair or anything he could stand on to pull the small invisible string. He sees a end table, and has a guard help him carry it to the closet, and motions everyone to stand back.

Pulling the string, he pulls down the ladder, and he knows whoever is up there, knows that they are about to enter. It gets quiet, no movements made from where they’re at, and to where the people in the attic were at.

Pointing to his men, Jeongguk has them circle around the stairs, guns aiming up at the entrance.

“Master,” a guard says, the same one who stopped him from blindly going in for an attack earlier. “Let me go in first.”

Jeongguk shook his head, gesturing him to keep quiet. Jeongguk slowly started climbing the ladder with one hand, while he held his gun with the other. Approaching the top of the attic, Jeongguk takes a deep breath, risking his head to get blown into once he enters.

Taking the chance, he takes a couple of more steps, peeking through. He sees Taehyung with Ben, who was holding the gun to his head. Climbing the rest of his body into the attic, Jeongguk stands up and looks around and see other men with gun pointing at him.

Ben smirks, giving Taehyung a kiss on the cheek while tightening his grip around Taehyung’s neck. “Let’s start the fun, shall we?”

Chapter Text

Jeongguk steps into the room, gun aiming at Ben, a perfect shot he could take, but if he shot Ben, the men would kill both him and Taehyung right afterwards. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing touching my partner?” Jeongguk snarls, stepping closer to them, inch by inch.

“Nah-uh-uh,” Ben sings out, pressing the gun harder against Taehyung’s head. “You played a dirty game back then,” Ben says, stepping back with Taehyung. “Besides,” Ben pouts. “Your boy toy said he wants to come home with me, isn’t that right?”

Taehyung glances at Ben, then to Jeongguk, staring at him. Ben removes the gun from his head, and knows his men are ready to shoot Jeongguk at any given moment. He was defenseless at the moment, nothing to rely on to save himself and Jeongguk. “Yes,” he whispers, but he knows his baby doesn’t believe him, not even for a second.

Jeongguk is ready to more than kill him, he wants him tortured first, letting out all his anger on destroying Ben’s body, slowly. “You won’t make it out of here with him,” Jeongguk states, not backing away. “None of my men will allow you to.”

“They won’t touch me,” Ben smiles happily, even though he was screaming on the inside, not being able to leave as he planned. “I have your little boyfriend. Do you think that’ll shoot me while I and my men have guns on him? Not to mention…you. You can try and stop me, but you’ll never see him again if you really want to shoot me."

Ben looks at the men, giving them a smile as he held Taehyung tighter to his body. “At least you know I’ll take care of him,” Ben winks. He keeps his eyes on Jeongguk as he inhales Taehyung’s neck, licking up a stripe, moaning. “I can’t wait to taste more of him.”

Jeongguk hardens his gaze, and his temper was no longer there anymore. “You will get your tongue ripped out, and I’ll make sure to shove it down your throat once you die. Don’t think I’ll let you live.” At first he wanted to die in Taehyung’s place, but what he was witnessing, just had him wipe that slate clean.

He needed to live to end him.

“You have no choice,” Ben laughs. “You’re a weak man in the end. The Master is now in the palm of my hand. Fuck, my dad would be so proud of me, isn’t that right, princess?” he says, looking at Taehyung, pecking his cheek roughly.

Jeongguk looks around the room, counting the men from behind him. “Ten,” he says out loud. “Fifteen steps backwards, in a line.”

Ben raises a brow, looking at the Master. “What are you doing?”

Jeongguk smirks, raising his gun back at Ben. “Watch.”

Seconds later shots were fired from down below, shooting right above the men, catching them off guard. While Ben was stunned, Jeongguk wasted no time shooting his arm, making him cry out as he released Taehyung.

Taehyung shook, almost falling to the floor, but stumbled his way over to Jeongguk, hugging him tightly. “Guk,” he says, holding him close. “Thank you, baby.”

Jeongguk squeezes Taehyung tightly around him, kissing his lips. “Now let’s have some fun.” Jeongguk looks at Ben on the floor, losing a lot of blood.

“Y-You shot him in the same spot he shot me?” Taehyung said in awe. “Baby….”

Smiling, Jeongguk nods. “And we’re just getting started, Tae.” Jeongguk keeps his eyes on Taehyung, whistling in for his men. Hating to break away from seeing Taehyung up close, he looks over at Ben, motioning his men to strap him down with anything they could find. “Find me a bat, or anything wooden so that I could show Ben just how much he fucked up when he took what’s mine.”

A few guards run back down the ladder to find a bat or anything, trying their best to avoid the shots and fighting taken place downstairs and outside.

Jeongguk grins as he sees Ben sweating from the pain he was enduring, feeling like a load has been lifted off his chest. “Isn’t this much better?” Jeongguk says, walking up to him, holding Taehyung’s hand.

“J-Just fu-fucking kill me,” Ben panted out in pain. “You g-got what y-you wanted…now…let m-me die…”

“You made things so hard for me, and you want me to kill you just like that?” Jeongguk barks out a laugh, barely forgetting about his graze from a shot when Taehyung touched it lightly. “I’m fine,” he says to him. “Nothing compared to how you’re feeling.”

Jeongguk looks at Taehyung’s bandaged arm and carefully lifts it up, placing a kiss on it. “You’ll do the honors of killing him, would you like that?”

“I would,” Taehyung smiles as his baby gently places his arm back down. “What are you going to do to him?”

“You’ll see,” Jeongguk says. “Are you going to stop me?” he asks, turning to Jimin and Yoongi.

Taehyung squints his eyes, looking between the three men. “Why would they?”

Jeongguk looks at Taehyung’s curious eyes, pointing to the two males with his gun. “They're cops.”

“W-What?” Taehyung’s jaw hung open, shaking his head, moving closer to Jeongguk. “No…Jimin?”

Jimin could see the hurt and betrayal in his eyes, staying silent, with his head hung low. Maybe he should’ve been honest, but he knew that was not an option. He would now just await his death, prepared to die even though he didn’t want to.

“Surprised?” Jeongguk smiles.

“Here you go Master,” A guard says, handing Jeongguk a thick tree branch. “That’s the best we could find.

Jeongguk grabs it, inspecting it. He looks to Jimin and Yoongi, giving Taehyung his gun. “I’ll deal with you soon.” He turns to Ben and outstretches the tree branch, lifting up Ben’s pale face with it. “You’re not going to die fast from losing all that blood. I’m not done yet.”

Holding the branch with two hands, he aims the end of it to Ben’s mouth, ramming it hard against it, making Ben fall backwards on his chair, crying loudly as he spluttered up blood. “That’s for using that mouth on my other half.”

Taehyung smiles and blushes at the sweet words Jeongguk uses, also forgetting the pain coming back to his arm. He looks at the blood on the floor and sees teeth laying across the boarded floor, happy that Ben was getting what he deserved.

“Sit him back up,” Jeongguk command, with a snap of his fingers. He waits for guards to sit Ben back up on the chair, and raises the branch in the air. “Hold his shoulders.” Jeongguk swings hard, hitting his legs repeatedly until he hears his bones crack and hearing Ben howling out in pain. “That’s for running from me.”

Jeongguk places the end of the branch down, fixing his own hair back in place. Straightening his suit out, he looks down to make sure it wasn’t wrinkled up. “Now,” Jeongguk says, walking up close to Ben. “You want to take pictures and see my partner naked, do you?”

Ben is too busy screaming and crying, barely processing the words. “K-Kill me!” he struggles shouting.

“Don’t worry,” Jeongguk says. “I’ll get there, but like you said…let’s start the fun. Why are you fucking ruining it now?”

Taehyung glances at Jimin, worried about him, and doesn’t know if Jimin had told any other cops about him yet. But if he did, then Namjoon and Jin didn’t know about it, so maybe he was in the clear so far. Why did he just barely find out? His thoughts were interrupted by Ben screaming loudly when Jeongguk swung the branch down at his fingers, seeing some broken.

“Should I do your eyes next?” Jeongguk asks, swinging at his other hand, hearing a few crunches. Jeongguk looks at Taehyung, walking up to him, tilting his chin up. “What else do you want me to do to him?”

Taehyung shakes his head, resting his head on Jeongguk’s shoulder. “I want to go home, baby.”

Jeongguk wraps his arm around Taehyung’s waist, holding him for as long as he can again. “I know you do.” Moving Taehyung gently away, Jeongguk walks over to Ben, holding up his passed out face. “Don’t think I forgot your tongue.”

One of his men handed him a knife, and he glances at Taehyung, warning him to turn around while he had a chance. “In the meantime, why don’t you kill one of them,” Jeongguks says, pointing to Jimin and Yoongi. “Your pick, but do it fast, we don’t have all day.”

Taehyung looks at Jimin and Yoongi, with Jimin panicking. “Guk…” Taehyung whispers, knowing he couldn’t do it. He looks back at Jimin and wonders if he really had to come to this decision. He would kill for Jeongguk, he would kill fucking everyone, but Jimin?

He had a soft spot for him since day one, how could he kill him now? Taehyung gulps, and doesn’t raise the gun, tearing up for feeling like a failure of a boyfriend. He just wanted to leave and go home and go back to just him and Jeongguk together.

Looking at Jeongguk, he sees his lover midway cutting off Ben’s tongue. It was a gruesome sight but his baby was doing all this for him. Walking up to Jeongguk, he wraps his arms around his waist, holding him from behind while he worked on Ben. “I fucking love you so much.”

The police sirens are now being heard and Taehyung backs away from Jeongguk, looking at Jimin and Yoongi. “No!” Taehyung looks back at Jeongguk, shoving the tongue down Ben’s throat. “Guk, we need to leave.”

“Make sure he’s dead,” Jeongguk says, handing Taehyung his gun. “Shoot him.”

Taehyung grabs the gun and gulps, looking at Jeongguk, wanting him to run away before the cops arrived. “Baby….” He looks at Ben and raises the gun, aiming it at his head. “I actually considered you a friend,” Taehyung whispers before pulling the trigger.

Jeongguk looks at his men, telling them to leave while they can. He grabs the gun from Taehyung’s hand, and points it at Jimin. “Should we kill him first? Or him?” he says, moving the gun to Yoongi. “Make up your mind, hurry.”

Taehyung is looking between the two cops, and looks at Jeongguk. “Why can’t we just leave them? Let’s get out, Guk, please, let’s go!” He tried pulling Jeongguk’s hand to leave the attic, but he was still weak from his arm. “Guk!”

Jeongguk looks at the two cops, so close to shooting them. He looks at Taehyung, giving him a small smile. “You made your choice.”

“What difference would it make?!” Taehyung cries, frustrated. “If they died, would that make you leave with me?”

“Too late,” Jeongguk says once he heard cops speaking through megaphones. Dropping the gun, he walks up to Taehyung, giving him a big hug. “Listen to me,” Jeongguk says, cupping Taehyung’s face. “I lo-“

“Tae!” Namjoon says, entering the room, aiming his gun at Jeongguk. “Shit! Are you okay?” Namjoon sees Ben and almost gags from the sight. “Get away from him, Tae.”

Jin enters next, looking at his friend crying, then to Jimin and Yoongi who stood by. “Tae, listen to Namjoon, your dad called…he and your mother are worried about you, come on.”

Taehyung doesn’t let go of Jeongguk, holding him close. “I can’t leave him!” He wanted to run away together, something, anything, not just stand around and hurt like this. “I love him!”

“Tae,” Jeongguk says. “I called someone and they will never lead you to anything related to any crimes. You can walk away clean if you want to. Erase me from your memory, and leave, I can’t do much for you at this point.”

“No, no!” Taehyung wasn’t going to let go of him either. “He goes, I go!”

Jimin steps forward, with pleading eyes. “You won’t be together in prison. You’ll never see him if you’re taken, don’t you understand?”

“I….” Taehyung feels like he’s trapped, and he was hating Jeongguk for giving up. But he knew Jeongguk didn’t fight back, and why? He knew that Jeongguk wouldn’t hurt his own friends…Jimin’s words of picking sides came back to haunt him and he was torn.

If he stayed, he would be without him Jeongguk, locked away, but even if he didn’t stay with Jeongguk, he would be still be apart from him. Either way, he was without him.

Namjoon looks down at his phone, and shows Taehyung it. “Hoseok is here, he is worried about you. Please get yourself together and leave with him. It’s your safe bet. Your parents are also worried, we’ve informed them about you being shot.”

Taehyung cried louder, looking between everyone. “Why are you doing this to me?” Life wouldn’t be the same anymore. Looking at Jeongguk, he starts hitting his chest with his good hand, sobbing, telling him to do something.

“Please, Tae,” Jimin says, reaching a hand out for him to take. “You’ll be okay without him.”

“I’ll be what without him?” Taehyung snaps, wiping his eyes. “I won’t be okay! Can’t you see how much he means to me?”

“Jimin,” Namjoon says. “Grab Taehyung and hold him down, I need to handcuff the Master.”

Jimin walks towards Taehyung, carefully approaching him. “Please, just come to me so I don't have to use force,” Jimin says. “We need to hurry before more cops are aware of what’s going on.”

Taehyung vigorously shook his head, not wanting Jimin near him. “Don’t touch me!”

Jeongguk held Taehyung, squeezing his side. “I’ll be fine, go.”

“NO!” Taehyung just almost died, he almost lost Jeongguk, how can he just leave? “Take me also.”

Jimin points the gun to Jeongguk, looking at Taehyung. “I’ll just kill him right here if I have to.”

“Jimin!” Yoongi yells, “Don’t fucking do it!”

Namjoon and Jin are yelling, and Taehyung hears nothing else, just stunned how he didn’t want to kill Jimin, yet, he was willing to kill Jeongguk…”I trusted you.”

“You’re making a mistake by staying with him, Tae. I’m doing this for you, now move away from him or I’ll shoot him, don’t fucking tempt me,” Jimin angers, stepping closer. “Come with me.” Jimin knew it was going to be a tough take down with Taehyung, but at least he didn’t have a weapon on him to harm himself or others anymore.

“I love you,” Jeongguk whispers, holding Taehyung. “Always remember that.”

Taehyung’s heart broke, kissing him hard, not wanting to ever forget him. “I love you more.”

“Go,” Jeongguk says. “Unless you want to see me die in front of you.”

Taehyung releases Jeongguk and kisses him one last time. With a broken smileha he winks at Jeongguk, then wipes it off as he turns to face Jimin, walking towards him. Once he was moved away, Namjoon walks over to Jeongguk, turning him around to handcuff him.

Moving to the back, Taehyung kneels down, picking up two guns from dead guards, and holds them up at Namjoon and Jimin. “Move away from him, or I’ll shoot you both,” Taehyung threatens, now having guns aimed at him.

“Tae!” Jin loudly says, panic in his eyes. “What are you doing?!”

“I said that I won’t go without him.” Taehyung walks back to Jeongguk, motioning Namjoon to step away from him. He looks at Jeongguk, giving him smile, pointing a gun to his head, and one to his own. “Ready?”

Jeongguk smiles with a nod, not having it any other way.






Chapter Text

“STOP!” Namjoon yells before Taehyung pulled the trigger. “YOU’RE FUCKING CRAZY!” Namjoon almost had a heart attack himself, and he was shaking just as bad as Jin was.

Jin dropped his gun, walking towards Taehyung, with tears. “You were really going to kill yourself for him, and leave all of us who cared about you behind? You’re fucking selfish, you know that?!” Jin wipes his eyes, blinking his tears away.

Namjoon walks up to Taehyung, roughly yanking the guns from his hands, throwing them to the side of the room. “Cuff them both!” Namjoon orders Jimin and Yoongi. He looks at Taehyung and shakes his head, disappointed. “You chose this path, then accept it.”

Taehyung smiles at him and looks at Jeongguk, both meeting their fate of no longer going to see each other again. While Jimin handcuffs him, Taehyung blows his lover a kiss, tears running down, keeping his eyes longer on him as he was jerked back away from Jeongguk. “I don’t regret anything,” Taehyung tells Jeongguk. “I’d do it all over again for you, baby.”

“Me too,” Jeongguk tells him, his hands being cuffed. “I’ll see you in hell.”

Taehyung giggles with a small nod. “You will.” Taehyung winced from Jimin holding his arm where he was shot. Being lead away towards the ladder, Taehyung didn’t once take his eyes off of Jeongguk, letting them embed his face in his memory. “I love you.”

“I love you too,” Jeongguk says, getting pushed forward from Yoongi. The graze on his arm was nothing like the pain he was feeling in his heart. A fool, that’s what he was, a fucking fool for loving Taehyung, allowing him to take his heart with him. “I’m sorry I never told you sooner…”

Taehyung was slowly going down the ladder, trying to keep his eyes on Jeongguk. “You didn’t have to!” he shouts, being taken down the steps. “You showed me enough love!” Taehyung was now being dragged down the hall, smiling while tears continued to fall.

Jimin glances at Taehyung, hating how he pretended to be strong when he was about to take their lives. “Why, Tae? Why would you want this life?” Jimin purses his lips, stepping over dead bodies, and seeing police inside the home looking over things.

Once he was outside, Jimin greeted other officers, and waited outside for Namjoon and Jin. He looks around at the scene and shakes his head at the bodies that laid across, scattered all over the place. Looking at Taehyung, he couldn’t wrap his head around the fact that many men died for just this war over him.

Taehyung looks around and waits for Jeongguk once again before getting put into separate cars. He ignores other officers who looked at him as they started talking to Jimin. When he sees Jeongguk, he takes a step forward, getting held back from Jimin again.

Namjoon had ahold of Jeongguk’s arm, leading him to his own car. “Jin,” Namjoon says, handing Jeongguk over to him. “Take him to the car, and sit Taehyung next to him. Let them have their last moments together.”

Namjoon stayed behind talking to another officer, explaining the situation, and Jin escorted Jeongguk to the car where Jimin was at. “Sit in Tae,” Jin says. “They are going to ride with us.”

“A-Are you sure?” Jimin says. “It’s better if they’re not tog-“

“Namjoon is in charge of V’s case, and the Master is also involved, this is his case. It’s not up to you.” Jin takes Jeongguk around the other side of the car, opening the door for him. “Sit in, and don’t try anything funny.”

Jeongguk sits down in the car, waiting for Taehyung to be seated next to him. When Taehyung gets seated inside, he grins at how eager Taehyung was to scoot over quickly to kiss him. “At least I get to kiss you,” Jeongguk whispers against his lips.

Taehyung cries softly, kissing him deeply, ignoring the loud knocking against the window. He was going to be put away for life, why would he break kissing the only person who he loves, having his last moments with him? “I’ll never love someone like I love you, Gukkie.”

Jeongguk leans his forehead against Taehyung’s, feeling his warmth. “You are my first love, and I’m happy that you’ll be my last.” Kissing Taehyung’s forehead, he moves back just a tiny bit, looking into the soft brown eyes that took his breath away.

Jin sits in the passenger seat, glancing at the duo. He stays quiet and looks down at his hands as he thinks about the two who would be apart soon. Letting out a loud sigh, Jin rests his head back against the headrest, and gets out of the car, walking over to the driver’s side. Taking his phone out, he text’s Hoseok.

“What are you doing?” Namjoon asks as he walks up to the driver side. “I’ll drive.”

Jin shakes his head. “I will, get in.”

Namjoon just nods, walking around to the other side, getting inside. “I reported everything, let’s go.” He glances at Jin and sees him hesitating about taking off, gripping the wheel till his knuckles turned white. “Jin?”

“Nothing.” Jin starts the car, and starts to drive away, hearing the two whispering while Taehyung cried, but looked happy with just being with the Master. Locking his jaw, he drove faster out of the woods, and kept quiet, not saying anything.

Namjoon kept glancing Jin and he rolled his eyes, hating how much he knew his boyfriend. The drive was a long one, but they were far away from the city still, with a lot of plain view in sight. “Taehyung,” Namjoon says. “You need to go to the hospital for your arm.”

“I don’t want to,” Taehyung says, resting his head on Jeongguk’s shoulder. “I’m fine right here.”

“You still need to get checked out,” Namjoon tells him. Namjoon looks back at Taehyung, seeing him shake his head at him, his eyes pleading not be away from the Master. “Soon then.”

They drove another thirty minutes, and Jin looks in the rearview mirror, seeing another car behind him. Checking if they were any other cars around, he sees the coast clear, pulling over to the side of the dirt road, looking at Namjoon.

“I know,” Namjoon grunts. He turns to look at Taehyung and the Master, both looking at him. Namjoon steps out of the car with Jin, and Namjoon opens the back door, letting out the Master, while Jin lets out Taehyung. “You both better leave the country, and I fucking swear,” Namjoon says, uncuffing Jeongguk. “If you ever show your face around me again, I will kill you, and that’ll be for my revenge. I’m doing this for Taehyung, not for you.” Namjoon then looks at Taehyung, pissed. “You better tell your parents what’s going and leave as soon as you can. You no longer have a clean record, and you are put down as a wanted man. This is my parting gift for you both, but if either of you step foot in this country again, that’s it.”

“Thank you…” Taehyung whispers, not sure if it was all real.

“Don’t fucking thank me,” Namjoon grits out. “This is the end of our friendship, do you hear me? This is what you want, okay, but that’s it from me. Now I did you and Jin both a favor, but don’t come looking for us anymore.” He looks at Taehyung’s wound, and points to it. “Take care of that.”

“I will, Joon,” Taehyung half smiles, feeling his wrists.

Namjoon sniffles, drying his eyes. Idiot of Taehyung to choose such a life. He was beyond hurt, but he knew for a while he lost him once he clung on to the Master. “Now leave,” Namjoon says, gesturing to Hoseok’s car that was pulling up next to them. Don’t ever tell him what you’ve done with the Master.”

“I won’t,” Taehyung says, hugging Namjoon with his good arm. “I’m sorry.”

“No you’re not,” Namjoon says, hugging him back. “Go and take care of yourself. If you get caught by someone else, you’re out of my hands.”

Taehyung nods and looks at Jin who was crying. “I don’t know what to say….”

Jin shrugs, clearing his throat. “Just say you’re going to take care of yourself better. I don’t know what you’re both going to do, but just be careful.” Jin pulls in Taehyung for a hug, crying against his neck. “I’m going to miss you. I’m sorry for turning my back on you after this.”

“I understand.” Taehyung was going to miss him so much. He couldn’t ask for better friends while he had them.

“Now leave,” Namjoon says. “Cops will be coming by here any time now.” Namjoon looks at the Master and says, “I need you to call in and make it look like you escaped somehow. Help me wash my hands from this goddamn mess you created.”

“Will do,” Jeongguk says, walking up to Taehyung, holding him by the waist. Jeongguk sees Hoseok waiting in the car, and gives a bow to Taehyung’s friends, tugging him to the getaway car.

Taehyung waves bye, blowing them a kiss, in which his friends rolled their eyes with a scoff. Getting in the car, he greets Hoseok, and moves over so that Jeongguk could sit next to him.

“Let’s go!” Hoseok says, stepping on the gas pedal as soon as Jeongguk got in the car. “Whoo!” Hoseok says, speeding. “I feel like I’m helping criminals escape right now!”

Taehyung giggles and watches Hoseok face come back to reality.

“Oh…wait…” Hoseok chuckles with a hand covering his mouth. “I’m finally doing something useful though, huh?” Hoseok waited for an answer and looked at the rearview mirror, groaning when he saw his best friend and boyfriend already making out. “No having sex in my car! No…motherfucker,” Hoseok says defeated when Taehyung was already working on taking off his own pants. “Really guys?...Really?”

Jeongguk was careful not to hurt Taehyung’s arm as he laid him down on the backseat. “Missed you.”

Hoseok snorts. “It’s been a day.”

“Feels longer,” Taehyung grins, pulling Jeongguk down on him.



“I have to make sure I get everything ready to go,” Jeongguk tells Taehyung, getting off Hoseok’s car. “I have a plane to take us wherever you want to go tonight. The cops will now come search my home, so I have my staff taking care of everything. I also have someone grabbing our things. Go say goodbye to your parents, I’ll be waiting for your call.”

“Okay, baby, be careful,” Taehyung says, blowing a kiss to Jeongguk. He closes the door to the car and looks at the night sky ahead. “Take me to my parent’s home,” Taehyung nervously says. He wasn’t sure what his parents would say about him, but he knew he could no longer lie to them.

Biting his thumbnail like a bad habit, Taehyung was scared as to what his father would think of him. He knew his mom would probably start screaming, and argue to stay with them, but it was beyond that point. Soon the cops would go to their home and ask questions.

But like Jeongguk had told him on the way from the drive, “Don’t tell them where you’re going, keep everything a secret from everyone to stay safe.” And that’s what was going to do. If that meant keeping his family in the dark to live a peaceful life, then it had to be done.

Taehyung touched his arm, and looked down at the bloody bandage. “Fuck…I need to change it out before I go see my parents,” Taehyung groans.

Hoseok scoffs. “You kept telling your boyfriend to hold you down while he fuc-“

“I get it, it’s my fault,” Taehyung grunts. He tears open the bandage and still sees it stitched together still, just blood coming out of it. “At least it’s still taken care of, fuck.”

“Idiot,” Hoseok laughs. “I’ll stop by the store for you. You’re gonna need to lay down though, I don’t trust people spotting you and then reporting you. Jin told me that you’re wanted for being an accomplice for your dude, so your face is going to be plastered everywhere!”

Yup, he had to most definitely tell his parents the whole truth now. By later on tonight or tomorrow morning, they would be all over the news. Great. Now his mom is going to give him the longest lecture on why she never wanted him to “get out” of the house in the first place.

Hoseok pulled up to a store, and looked around for anyone. Maybe he was paranoid, but he wanted to have some magical powers just teleport some gauze and tape, having it arrive in an instant. Wasn’t going to happen though, and he’d have to get off and walk in like a normal person. “I’ll be back, stay down.”

Taehyung nods and lays down, bored. He needed a new phone, but sucks he had to use Hoseok’s for now until he arrived to wherever they were going to go. Where would he want to live? Some island maybe? Thinking of the movie ‘Cast Away’ he laughs and didn’t want himself talking to some ball if Jeongguk wanted some alone time.

Tapping his fingers on his chest, he wanted to go somewhere with the ocean, just like he always wanted. “The Bahamas?” he says. He’s never been there, but he’s heard how beautiful it was. He wasn’t sure how they were going to live, or where exactly either.

Jeongguk told him just to pick a place and he would take care of the rest. He believed him of course, so he fully leaves the rest to him. Maybe he could now cook for him also…if he had to, he would work as a waiter again.

He didn’t miss the job, but he wasn’t sure how they would make a living anymore. Maybe apply for some hotel as a door holder. Giggling from thinking of doing it, he had time to think of his time when he first met Jeongguk.

Fuck, he swore he thought he was going to die. But he met Jimin. His eyes teared up from their friendship, going to miss him like crazy, even though he was going against him in the end. With no one at one point, he was so glad to have met him.

Swallowing a lump in his throat, he sniffled, letting out a sigh, closing his eyes. He really hoped that Jimin would be happy doing whatever he now wanted to do. Jimin no longer had to work under anyone like Jeongguk, and he didn’t have to kill his way through either.

He heard the front door open up, and in came Hoseok, handing him a plastic bag. “Thanks.”

“No problems,” Hoseok says, buckling up. “I’ll help you change it once I go somewhere more empty.”

“Okay,” Taehyung says, sitting up. “And what are you gonna do when I’m gone?”

Hoseok shrugs unsure. “Guess still work as a waiter.”

“Do you miss Ben?” Taeyung asks.

“A little,” Hoseok admits. “He was a good friend, well, at least I thought so.” Hoseok drove down the street, stopping at a red light. “Whatever happened to my gift?”

Taehyung scoffs. “Really? It’s no longer available.”

Hoseok laughs. “Joking.” He pulls into an empty parking lot and gets off, sitting in the backseat of the car with his best friend. “Give me the bag. I got you pain pills also, take them with the water in the bag also.”

Taehyung reaches in the bag for the bottle of pills and water bottle, then hands Hoseok the bag, now sitting still as his friend wraps him up clean again. “Thanks. Now let’s hurry to my parents house before it too late.”

“Answer me this,” Hoseok says. “Did you kill also? I’ll find out from the news, but I want to hear it from you.”

“I…did…” Taehyung avoided Hoseok’s eyes once he admitted it, getting nothing said in return.

On the drive to the home, Taehyung fixed his hair and made sure he looked presentable, minus the fresh hickeys on his neck.

“Here,” Hoseok announces, parking on the side of the curb. “I’ll wait out here for you.”

“Thanks,” Taehyung says, so nervous as he steps out of the car. “Well, here goes nothing…or everything.” He looks around the streets, and walks up to his parent’s door, letting out one more deep breath.

Knocking on it, he waits for them to answer. It seems like hours before they answer, and the longer he stood out there, the more he was trembling with nerves. When his dad answers, he sees his shocked face, and then snaps out of it, pulling him in for a hug.

Taehyung hugs his dad back, just crazy how he would’ve been dead earlier if he pulled the trigger. He would’ve never got to do this, and he’s parents would’ve been off worse than they looked now. “I’m so sorry,” Taehyung cries, hugging his father tightly.

He hears his mom screaming once she sees him, rushing to his side to hug him. “Mom…” he whispers.

“What’s happening? What’s going on?” she cries, hugging and smacking her son at the same time. “What did you get yourself into now, huh?” She kisses his cheek, and looks at his arm, shaking her head. “My little boy….”

Mr. Kim lets go of his son, inspecting his arm as well. “Is it taken care of?”

Taehyung nods. “The bullet is out, and it hurts, but…I’ll be fine, promise.”

“You got into some trouble, didn’t you?” Mr. Kim says. “You really messed with the wrong group of people.”

Taehyung hangs his head low. “I did…but I found happiness…”

“Getting yourself taken is not…” Mr. Kim places his hands on his hips, looking at . “Are you here to say bye?”

“No, he’s going to stay!” Mrs. Kim says.

“I can’t…” Taehyung tells his mom. “I’ve done a lot of things you wouldn’t be proud of…I’ll be on the news soon, and the cops will be here also. I won’t tell you where I’m going, but…I’ll call you, I promise.”

Mrs. Kim cries, touching ’s face. “My little boy, you really changed. I don’t want to hear what you’ve done…What could you possibly do that’s so bad?”

“I’m sorry,” is all Taehyung says. “If you knew right now, you’d want me to turn myself in.”

“Keep in touch,” Mr. Kim says. “As long as you’re alive, you better keep in touch. Call me as soon as you land where ever you go.”

“I will. I have to leave now, but…don’t hate me once you see the news. I’m really sorry for this.” Taehyung hugs his parents and holds them, all crying together. “I’ll see you guys one day, I promise.”

“I hope so,” Mrs. Kim says. “Now go before you are found. And when you land, I expect you to tell me more about this. I’m not proud of you, nor am I happy, but you’re my son, and I hope you no longer do anything stupid.”

Taehyung cracks a smile, giving them a kiss. “Bye.” After their goodbyes, Taehyung takes off quickly, looking around, and rushes to Hoseok’s car. “Back to my baby,” he says as he enters.

Hoseok takes off driving, telling Taehyung to lay low. “Now call your dude to see where to go now.”

Calling Jeongguk from Hoseok’s phone, Taehyung was told to meet him at some store on the opposite side of town. After hanging up, he tells Hoseok the place and sits back against the seat, itching to leave the country before getting caught.



Namjoon had to report what had happened, and of course his boss was upset, sending more men out to find V and the Master. There still had a lot to be done, but he wasn’t in a rush any longer with working on Taehyung’s case at the moment.

Meeting Jin outside, he leans against the car, nudging his boyfriend. “What’s on your mind?”

“Tae, of course,” Jin says, hands in his pocket.

“What made you want to set them free? I saw it all over your face when you sat in the driver’s seat.”

Jin let our a dry laugh, looking down to the ground. “He’s so stupidly in love, and he fucking doesn’t deserve to be set free, but…he’s my friend, well…was. I guess you could say it was parting gift to them as well.” Jin looks up at Namjoon and says, “I thought I was gonna have to quit my job if you got mad at my decision. I mean, I thought about quitting, with you know, the hours and stuff, but…I think I need to stay a police still.”

“Want to keep an eye out for Tae, huh?” Namjoon asks softly.

“Yeah. We babied him just as bad as his parents did, but now, we have to start over and treat him the way he wants to be treated.” Jin snorts, taking his hands out of pockets, crossing his arms. “We really just helped the most wanted man in the world, and his boyfriend….damn.”

“Do you regret it?” Namjoon asks.

“No,” Jin admits. “Maybe in the future I will, but right now…no.”

Namjoon chuckles. “But we won’t let it happen again. Now,” Namjoon grunts, leaning off the car. “How about working hard for being my partner in the future?”

“That’s now my goal,” Jin smiles.



“Bye, Hoseok,” Taehyung says, hugging his best friend. “I’m gonna miss you.”

Hosoek squeezes him back tighter. “I’m going to miss you too,” he says, sniffling. “This is it, huh?”

Taehyung nods looking back at Jeongguk, and some men putting their stuff in the private plane. He turns back to Hoseok, holding his hands. “Yeah…but I’ll keep in touch with you, okay?”

“Okay.” Hoseok lets go of Taehyung’s hands, wiping his tears. “Take care, Tae…that’s all I can say.”

“Thanks.” Taehyung wipes his own eyes and helps wipe away Hoseok’s tears. “Bye.”

“Bye…” Hoseok, sniffles as he watches his best friend walk up the steps to the plane, and gives a nod to Jeongguk, who just looks at him, and turns back around with an odd smile.

Hoseok moves back as he watches the plane start to take off, making it the last time he’ll see his best in a long time. Waving at the plane as it starts to ascend, he puts his hand down, looking at his car, ready to call it a night.

Looking back at the plane, Hoseok wipes his never ending tears. “See you again, Tae.”



The plane ride seemed short to the both of them. Once they ate, they both feel asleep, tired from all the events. They didn’t wake up until they landed, with the pilot waking them up, telling them they reached their destination.

Taehyung got his wish and was now going to live along the sandy beach, excited. He was now going to do all the things he’s always wanted to do to with Jeongguk. This was their start at a fresh new life together, and he was thrilled about it.

When they stepped out of the plane, Jeongguk had men unloading the plane, putting it into a moving truck that was parked next to a car waiting for them. “Ready to see our new home?” Jeongguk says, taking Taehyung’s hand in his.

Taehyung tiredly nods his head, but couldn’t wait to finally call a new place home. He wasn’t expecting much though, not when they were now out of the country, and Taehyung didn’t mind living normal like he did before he met Jeongguk.

He wondered at the same time what Jeongguk would do for a living…what would he be good at besides killing people? Taehyung wouldn’t hold his breath on Jeongguk getting a real job.

On the ride to the home, Taehyung excitedly looks out the car window, watching the beautiful scenes go by. The trees were beautiful, the sunny sky with warm wind was just perfect, and to be next to Jeongguk was all he could ask for.

When the car stopped in front of a luxurious home, with the ocean right as it’s backyard, Taehyung gasped, slowly looking at Jeongguk. He thought he was going to live in home that was close to a shack, and maybe have to kill fish with sticks in order to survive.

No, the home was a three-story beauty, and it was as almost as big as their other home. “How?....”

“How what?” Jeongguk grins, stepping out of the car. He leaves Taehyung to stare at the home from inside the car, and walks around to open his side of the door. Reaching a hand out for Taehyung to take, Jeongguk helps him out of the car. “Do you like it?”

“I fucking love,” Taehyung whispers, still in awe. “You have money?” He thought when they left everything behind, that was it…

“What makes you think I’d be poor?” Jeongguk laughs, handing him a set of keys. “Go look inside.”

Taehyung starts to bounce, and quickly runs to the home, opening up the double doors. “Wow,” he says, looking all around at the furnished home. He felt like he just entered his other home, and had the same feelings as when he first saw Jeongguk’s home. “Beautiful…”

It had everything inside for them to stay stuck in. A home theater, an exercise room, two pools, but who needed a pool when he had the ocean? And a game room with games already hooked up. It was perfect for them both.

Jeongguk walks in and holds Taehyung around the waist, kissing his neck. “Not too bad, huh?”

“Guk…it’s amazing.” Taehyung kisses his cheek and holds his hand. “And the good news for me is….we have no staff!”

“Yet,” Jeongguk smiles. “But my staff will relocate here very soon.”

Taehyung raised a brow. “They will? You can…still pay for them?”

Jeongguk just winks, walking to an elevator. “Had someone look into a home similar to the one I had. Close enough, don’t you agree?”

“I do…” Taehyung touches the elevator walls, hearing a giggle escape Jeongguk sweet lips. “I love everything about you.”

“Oh?” The elevators doors dinged open, and Jeongguk walked out of it with Taehyung. “What room would you like to have?”

Taehyung rolls his eyes. “The biggest one of course.”

They walked around the home and finally find the room they both decided on. Taehyung walks to the bed, giving it a bounce. “Soft,” he grins.

“Wanna test it out?”

Taehyung turns red, but nods his head. “But let me shower first. Want to join me?”

How could Jeongguk say no to that? He starts to undress, working on taking his tie off, while toeing off his black shoes. Tossing the tie on the floor, he keeps his eyes on Taehyung, who was removing his shirt, careful not touch his arm. “Need my help?” Jeongguk asks, barely undoing a few of his buttons on his shirt.

“Please?” Taehyung allows Jeongguk to help remove his shirt, and was a bit surprised when Jeongguk starts working on his sweats, pulling them down, along with his boxers. “Eager, baby?”

“Always.” Jeongguk watches Taehyung’s naked body, letting his fingers ghost over his smooth body. “All mine, aren’t you?”

“Yesss,” Taehyung moans out, loving the soft touches, making his body spasm. “C-come on…let’s go shower first.”

Jeongguk finishes undoing his shirt, leaving that on the floor, and works on his pants as he follows Taehyung into their shared bathroom. After getting completely naked, Jeongguk is standing behind Taehyung as he leans in the shower to turn on the water.

Stroking his dick, he rubs Taehyung ’s ass, opening it up with one hand, putting the tip between his cheeks. It was dry, too dry. Since Taehyung was already in pain from his arm, plus from the sex they had in Hoseok’s car, he didn’t want to add more pain on top of it.

In the shower, Taehyung washes their bodies with soap, and puts it down once he was done, stepping closer to Jeongguk.

With one hand on Jeongguk’s hip, Taehyung curled his fingers around the base of Jeongguk’s dick, kneeling own as he took the tip into his mouth, and felt Jeongguk shudder.

“T-Tae!” Jeongguk reached out and gripped his hair, tugging on his scalp.

Taehyung took that as a good sign to keep going, moaning around his dick.

Working his tongue up and down on Jeongguk’s dick, he used those firm, gently hair tugs as a guide to tell him whether he was doing a good enough job. His hot mouth lapped at the tip of his dick first, in quick circular motions, and then his tongue came out and pressed against his member as he made a few curious trips from tip to base.

Noting how Jeongguk whimpered and panted, Taehyung concentrated on different areas, occasionally taking the whole thing into his mouth, leaving Jeongguk struggling for breath.

“S-shit,” Jeongguk whimpers out pitifully. “I’m…I’m going to-“

Surprised by the feeling of hot liquid filling his throat as Jeongguk shuddered and moaned, Taehyung pulled away at that moment, having Jeongguk’s cum all over his face, with the water splashing on him, washing the cum away. “Mmm…you came fast, baby.”

Jeongguk released Taehyung’s hair, leaning against the side of the shower. “F-fuck,” he heavily breathed out. “Too good, Tae…you’re too good.”

Taehyung gets help from Jeongguk to stand up, and grabs the soap to start washing him all over again. “I haven’t came yet though. I’ll have you in the bedroom,” Taehyung rasps out, his own dick hard to the touch.

Turning off the water, Taehyung grabs a towel, and is ripped out of his hands as Jeongguk wants to be the one to dry him off. Smiling at the gesture, Taehyung allows him. “Thank you, baby.”

Jeongguk stays quiet as he dries off Taehyung quickly, then himself, leaving the towel on the floor as he grabs Taehyung by the wrist.

“Get on your knees, Guk, and spread your legs apart, I want to see all of you,” Taehyung demands, stroking himself in quick motions. He watches Jeongguk get on the bed, crawling to the middle of it, doing what he was told. “Fuck, baby, you listen so well still, don’t you?”

Taehyung walks to the edge of the bed, eyeing Jeongguk’s tight hole, and leans down to kiss it. Probing it with his tongue, Taehyung moans at the tightness squeezing his tongue, moving in and out. Moving lower, still stroking himself, Taehyung licks at his sac, taking half into his mouth as he sucks them gently, hearing sweet sound come from his lover. “Turn around real quick and suck me off.”

Jeongguk gets up, and turns around, quickly working his mouth on Taehyung dick, drooling all over it as Taehyung pushes his head all the way to the base. Gagging around it, face turning red, Jeongguk moves back some to get some air.

“Too much for you?” Taehyung smirks. “My dick is wet enough, turn back around on your knees.” Taehyung gets closer to Jeongguk, gripping his dick with his hand as he guides it to the tight hole awaiting him. “I missed you like this.”

Pushing slowly into Jeongguk,